《Time Space: the Male Villain Has the Ability To Read Minds》 Chapter 1： Wearing books Chapter 1 is lost in the book ?Pei Tiantian is tired of reading. Transmission into a period novel she read before the end of the world. ?She lay on the bed and stared blankly at the tiles on the roof, unable to regain consciousness for a long time. ?At the last moment, she was holding the Zombie King in his arms and perishing together in the apocalypse. The next moment she woke up again, she found that she was already lying in a strange place. ?Pei Tiantian not only felt dizzy, her whole body was sore and weak, her nose was also blocked, and her throat was so swollen and painful even when she swallowed. It seems that this body has a cold. She propped herself up and leaned against the head of the bed, and many memories that were not her own flooded into her brain in an instant. That''s when I remembered, wasn''t this a chronicle novel she had read before the end of the world? ??The book is called "The 1990s: She Became Popular in the Entertainment Circle". It mainly tells the story of the heroine Xue Ningxiang, a peasant girl who was born in Jiuronggou Brigade of Huangsha Village and eventually became a film and television star popular all over the country. The heroine''s family was not well off at the beginning. After the death of her alcoholic and domestically violent father, her mother married the captain of the village within a few years. He treated her better than her own father. The eldest brother was the only top student in the village who was admitted to Kyoto University. , the eldest sister went out to work and married a rich man in the city, and the family lived a prosperous life. ??If Pei Tiantian had not had a good memory since childhood, she would not have been able to remember the content of this novel after so many years. However, my body now is not that of the heroine Xue Ningxiang, but the female supporting actress with the same name as her who jumped up and down to pester the male protagonist all day long, and was always against the heroine. In the end, she was sent to a lunatic asylum by the villain. , Pei Tiantian. Different from the heroines happy family, the Pei family is completely the control group of the heroines family. The original owners mother, Zou Min, died early, and his father, Pei Zhisheng, ran away directly. The two cannon-fodder cousins ??of the original owner, one was a village lowlife who got into fights, and was eventually imprisoned for manslaughter. The other daydreamed about being a big star, and was eventually tricked into working illegally in other places. Death from overwork. After his uncle Pei Zhiwen was laid off, he was defrauded of all his wealth while doing business. Coupled with the fact that his only son Pei Zihao was imprisoned, he finally died of depression. The second uncle Pei Zhiqiang broke his leg and became disabled. In the end, he hanged himself in order not to be a burden to the family. ??The Pei familys grandmother, Wang Ruizhen, suffered a stroke and was paralyzed in bed due to repeated stimulation. She even lost both eyes. With only two daughters-in-law waiting by her side, she cried all day long. Its miserable, its really miserable. ?Pei Tiantian looked down at her fleshy little paws. There were several fleshy dimples on the paws, and she clearly had the body of a child. She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunate among misfortunes. She lived through it until the original owner was five years old, and the Pei family was still fine, nothing happened and everything was still in time. ?Pei Tiantian is a little lucky. She can rely on her prediction of the plot to save the Pei family from the fate of cannon fodder. ??But before the smile on the little face spread, a roar came from the yard: "Finally we caught that little **** Gu Rong!" It was the voice of my cousin Pei Zihao. Zihao, is it really him who recommended it? This was the confused voice of the original owners grandmother, Wang Ruizhen. Yes, Nai, Dahu saw with his own eyes that it was Gu Rong, the harmful man, who pushed my sister into the water! ?Pei Zihao''s voice was filled with indignation. "I''ve told you a long time ago that we can''t let this **** mute stay in our village. He used to love sneaking around, but now he''s so bold that he dares to push people into the water. If we let him stay here again, we don''t know how many people will be harmed. Ah! I said, we cant let this **** go easy this time, lets just report it to the police! Yes! Report it to the police! I agree! There was a commotion outside the house, with male and female voices intertwining, but Pei Tiantian''s expression changed. Gu Rong? ??Isn''t this the mute villain? In the novel, Gu Rong was a pitiful person in the early stage. Compared with the male protagonist Gu Yang, Gu Yang is like a star in the sky. He is good at reading and good-looking, and is liked by everyone in the village. But he is the meanest mud in the field. He has not read a book for a few days and is still a gloomy character. He is mute and everyone in the village despises him. ?Later he was brought back by the He family in Beijing. A few years later, Gu Rong transformed into the leader of the He family who could turn his hands into clouds and rain. ?Because the heroine had helped him unintentionally when he was a child, Gu Rong used the power in his hands to take away the heroine by force. ??And often stumbling blocks for the male protagonist Gu Yang, using all means to destroy the relationship between the male and female protagonists. It can be said that Gu Rong is a proper villain, so his ending is also very bad. Not only did he not get the heroine, he also died of a sudden illness. After withdrawing his thoughts, Pei Tiantian began to think about the current situation. ?According to the current situation, it seems that the female partner Pei Tiantian fell into the water. Everyone thought it was Gu Rong who recommended her, so a group of people followed Gu Rong. ?Pei Tiantian recalled everything that happened before she fell into the water. A mouthful of old blood almost made me spit it out. Damn it, it was obviously the female protagonist who was just having fun and fell into the river in order to catch crabs. Gu Rong was just passing by. At this time, the villain boss Gu Rong still had a trace of kindness in his heart, so when he saw the female protagonist falling into the river, he jumped in to save her. No, this was obviously an act of bravery, so why did it become Gu Rong''s recommendation? Pei Tiantian was puzzled. Suddenly, something flashed in her mind. By the way, in the memory of the original owner, because she fell into the river after being playful, she felt guilty and did not dare to tell the truth. Naturally, she did not explain to Gu Rong. In addition, everyone misunderstood at the time. So she took advantage of the situation and let the villain take the blame. Hmm, this female supporting role is really poisonous and stupid. ?Pei Tiantian was simply speechless. ?Such a thing can also wrong others. Fortunately, Gu Rong is only eight years old now. If Gu Rong were older, he would have to go to jail! ? No wonder later, the villain boss showed no mercy to the original owner. Its completely new grudges plus old grudges! This is not what we deserve! Pei Tiantian couldn''t sit still on the bed as he heard the voices of scolding Gu Rong continuing outside the room. no! She couldn''t let them report to the police, Gu Rong was obviously wrongly accused! ??If he really reported it to the police, even if Gu Rong would not be arrested because of his young age, his already not very good reputation would become even worse. He will also have a harder time in the village. Pei Tiantian endured the top-heavy dizziness and shuddered. She got out of bed and put on the two small shoes on the ground. She ran out of the house quickly with her short legs. ?As soon as I ran to the yard, I saw a group of people surrounding me. Among these people stood a sallow, skinny, soaked little boy. His clothes were as wet as prunes and clung to his body, and his hair was messy. At this moment, his left eyelid was bruised and swollen, turning into a gap, and there were several slap marks on his dark little face. (PS: The heroine is not a big boss in the apocalypse. She only has one space and almost no force value. Self-destruction while holding the Zombie King Big Boss in the apocalypse. The heroine only chose to self-destruct when she was desperate. There will be a detailed explanation later. ) Things you need to know when reading this article: 1. The male and female protagonists are not perfect, so dont hold them to saintly standards. 2. All kinds of medical knowledge involved in this book are obtained from the authors knowledge of certain folk remedies. Therefore, please do not take them seriously. You must go to a regular hospital when you are sick. 3. This article is a brainless and refreshing article. The author is stupid and his writing is very poor in logic. If you can''t accept it, you can stop here. 4. You dont need to notify the author if you abandon the article, and you dont need to inform the author if you abandon the article after reading two chapters. There are many good novels on the APP, and you can definitely find novels that are more to your liking. Thank you for your cooperation ('''') (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： Misunderstanding has occurred Chapter 2 A misunderstanding has arisen ??Gu Rong''s eyes were confused, his head was swollen, and he was a little confused. ??He remembered that after he rescued the little girl who fell into the water in the river, he finally climbed to the shore, but unexpectedly he was surrounded by a group of people. ?Those people scolded him for deliberately pushing people into the water. However, he was obviously there to save people. ??Gu Rong wanted to speak, but he couldn''t defend himself because he was mute and couldn''t make a sound. ??The group of people punched and kicked him directly, and while beating him, they called him a "little disaster star", "an unwanted orphan" and "a stinky brat". ?? Gu Rong subconsciously ran as hard as he could, but he was caught and punched in the face not long after he ran. ??Gu Rong lost consciousness and was forcefully pulled along the way to here. ?Pei Tiantian was dumbfounded as she looked at the villain who had become so miserable in front of her. ??In her heart, there were ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past! I go! Its over, its over! ?At the beginning, Gu Rong has been treated like this. According to Gu Rong''s vengeful character, he must bear a grudge and go to the Pei family! ?Pei Tiantian was anxiously looking for Wang Ruizhen, the original owners grandmother. Finally I found the old woman with gray hair in a group of people, with an apron tied around her waist. Pei Tiantian quickly ran over with her short legs and stretched out her fleshy hands to grab the corner of her clothes. ?Wang Ruizhen felt something tugging at her clothes. When she lowered her head, she saw Pei Tiantian. She skillfully held the little baby in her arms softly, looking at her granddaughter''s big eyes like black grapes, she felt her heart soften into a puddle of water, "My dear, you''re awake, why don''t you sleep more?" For a moment? Did you know that you scared grandma just now? ?The fat man holding Gu Rong''s collar also saw Pei Tiantian''s arrival with sharp eyes. ?A big smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he patted his chest and said in a show-off manner: "Sister, look, how awesome brother is! He caught the bad guy who bullied you!" ?Pei Tiantian looked at the fat man with a blank expression. This was her cannon fodder cousin, Pei Zihao. Sister, he was the one who pushed you into the water. Your big tiger brother saw it with his own eyes. Dont be afraid, we will avenge you! The person who spoke was a tall, thin young man with fair skin and a somewhat handsome appearance. ?It is none other than the cannon fodder second cousin Pei Tianyu. ?Pei Tiantian was anxious. ?She wanted to explain that it was not Gu Rong who pushed her into the water, but she clearly fell into the water herself. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened my mouth, I found that what was supposed to be a small milky sound turned into a broken gong voice, and I became hoarse when I opened my mouth. It was impossible to understand what she was saying. Damn, why are you so unlucky? ?Pei Tiantian is about to cry but has no tears. Wang Ruizhen listened to her little granddaughter''s mute voice, and her fair little face wrinkled up in sadness. She felt heartbroken, "Oh, Tiantian is sick, and her voice is hoarse!" Pei Zihao raised his eyebrows and tightened his hand holding Gu Rong''s collar, "It''s all your fault for being such a mute! You hurt my sister like this!" No, not him! Pei Tiantian tried to speak again, and finally uttered two words in a hoarse voice with great difficulty: "Gu...Rong!" ?Pei Zihao heard it clearly now and became even more angry. My sister called out the mute''s name as soon as she woke up, which confirmed that it was the mute Gu Rong who did it! Sister, dont worry, brother, I will never let him go! Pei Zihao gritted his teeth and said. ?The people watching also began to chatter. This kid has a bad background. Whoever encounters him will be in trouble! The couple from Yongkang kindly adopted him, but he killed them all! "What a white-eyed wolf. Didn''t he smash his uncle''s head so hard that it bled?" "Tiantian, this girl has no enmity against him, but that mute dares to kill him! He has a bad heart at such a young age! Let''s drive him out of our village!" "Report it to the police! Let the police come forward and drive this bad guy out. Just don''t stay here and harm us!" ?Pei Tiantian sounded stupid. no! This is a huge misunderstanding! At this time, a sinister look came towards him. Pei Tiantian subconsciously trembled and looked over cautiously. ??Gu Rong, who was being held up by the collar by Pei Zihao, had regained his consciousness at some point. ?Messy hair blocked her eyebrows, but a pair of dark eyes under the hair stared at her with a cold light. As if to accuse her of why she didnt tell others, it was obviously her who fell into the water! Why didnt you tell them? He was obviously trying to save her! Why dont you explain it to him? Why should he be subjected to such injustice? ?Facing those two ice-like resentful eyes. ?The strong desire to survive and the feeling of guilt made Pei Tiantian clenched her fists and finally said a few words in full. NoitsGuRong! The voice is still so low and trembling. After finishing speaking, Pei Tiantian felt her throat hurt even more, coughed violently, and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes. Wang Ruizhen was next to her and vaguely heard a few words. She quickly patted her small back to calm her down, frowned and asked in a low voice: "My dear, what were you talking about just now? Isn''t it Gu Rong? Yours Didnt you mean that Gu Rong pushed you into the water? " ?Pei Tiantian was ecstatic in her heart, her little head was moving with tears in her eyes, and her **** grape eyes were looking at Wang Ruizhen expectantly. Yep! not him! It has nothing to do with him! "Mistress, did you hear it correctly? Why did I hear my sister say beat-to-death-Gu-Rong?" Pei Zihao said loudly and confidently. ?Pei Tiantian stared at her cannon fodder cousin with wide eyes, and her breath was stagnating in her chest. ?What the hell! ?It was clear that she was not talking about Gu Rong, how could he think she had beaten Gu Rong to death? Wang Ruizhen rolled her eyes and spat at him, "Bah, Tiantian is so young, how could she say anything about being beaten to death or not? I was standing by just now, and it sounded like Tiantian was not right!" "seriously?" ?Pei Zihao looked a little hesitant. Zheng Dahu told him that he saw that boy Gu Rong sneaking by the river and pushing his sister into the water. After his feet slipped, he also fell into the river. ?Pei Zihao and his gang often bully Gu Rong, an orphan without a father or mother. That boy Gu Rong must have a grudge, so he deliberately attacked Tiantian. So Pei Zihao did not doubt what Zheng Dahu said at all. But now you say, not Gu Rong? Does this mean Zheng Dahu lied? Pei Zihao was stunned for a moment, and the strength in his hands relaxed. Unexpectedly, Gu Rong suddenly rose up to resist, jumped up and bumped into Pei Zihao''s nose. Pei Zihao was caught off guard and knocked to the ground, falling to his knees. ?He covered his nose that was hit, tears bursting from the pain, and he cried out, "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!" ?All this happened so fast that before anyone present could react, Gu Rong fled right under their noses. (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Space also follows Chapter 3 Space also follows Gu Rong ran away! Pei Tianyu looked at Gu Rong''s figure running out in an instant, and was stunned for a moment before speaking. This insidious little brat gave me a nosebleed! Pei Zihao got up from the ground, his eyes widened and he found that his hands were covered with blood, and he covered his nose angrily, "You dare to bump into me, I must catch him today and beat him to death!" ?Pei Zihao, who had been blinded by anger, was too lazy to think about whether he had wronged Gu Rong. ?He now wants to beat this little brat to death. How dare you attack him? I''m so impatient! ??Pei Zihao wiped the nosebleed hastily, stuffed two pieces of paper into his nostrils, and then aggressively took Pei Tianyu and several people from the village to chase Gu Rong. ??Wang Ruizhen called them several times, but neither Pei Zihao nor Pei Tianyu looked back. She stamped her feet angrily: "These bastards! They beat people up before they understand what happened!" Pei Tiantian looked at the backs of Pei Zihao and others and wanted to call them out. But his voice was really mute due to excessive exertion, and he couldn''t utter a word. He could only watch the few of them go to Gu Rong to settle accounts. ?Looking at Pei Zihao''s angry look and bringing several people with him, Gu Rong was definitely going to suffer a lot. ?Pei Tiantian was even more impatient. ??Even though he knew what was going to happen next, he watched helplessly as his cannon fodder brothers offended the future villain boss and was unable to do anything about it. It is impossible to say that it is not uncomfortable. I was so angry and I was already dizzy because of a cold. After a while, Pei Tiantian fainted and fell into Wang Ruizhen''s arms. ?This frightened Wang Ruizhen, and she quickly called the barefoot doctor in the village to see her. Pei Tiantian was carried on the bed in a daze, and could only vaguely hear several people talking in her ears. ?I dont know how long it took, but her ears became quiet. When Pei Tiantian opened her eyes again, her eyes suddenly widened due to the surrounding environment. She was lying on the bank of a spiritual well. After getting up from the ground, Pei Tiantian glanced at the neat rows of wooden houses next to the well. ? There are signs in front of each wooden house that read "Personal Clothing", "Daily Necessities", "Grain and Oil Food", and "Standard Medicines" respectively, and the corresponding materials are piled inside. ?For example, in the grain and oil food room, rice, flour, grain and oil, compressed biscuits, bread and other foods are piled up. Pei Tiantian looked at the acres of land in the distance. The land was filled with fertile black soil, which was rich in organic matter and could provide sufficient nutrients for the growth of plants. These lands are clearly divided into two areas. One area is planted with fresh and tender vegetables, including tomatoes, eggplants, lettuce, luffa, leeks, onions, pumpkins, winter melons, cowpeas, cabbage, potatoes, cucumbers, sweet potatoes, corn, etc. The other area is a medicinal garden, where many common medicinal materials are grown in a complete range, and there are even many rare medicinal materials, such as ginseng, Fritillaria fritillary, Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps sinensis, Polygonum multiflorum and so on. There is also a circle of fruit trees planted around the land, including apple trees, peach trees, plum trees, loquat trees, grapefruit trees, etc. Each tree has large, plump and heavy fruits on its branches, exuding sweetness. Sweet aroma. She is all too familiar with the environment here. Because this is the supernatural space that has been with her for many years. Its just that she had already self-destructed with the Zombie King at that time, and she thought that the space would be destroyed accordingly. Unexpectedly, the space not only passed through with her, but also the things inside were missing. The joy of having space again made Pei Tiantian curl up her lips with joy. At this time, she looked down and noticed her slender arms and long legs. Pei Tiantian quickly walked to the wellhead and looked at her appearance reflected in the water of the spiritual spring. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but widen her eyes. This was clearly what she looked like at the end of the world. Could it be that she appears as a soul in space now? ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t figure out the reason for a while. ?So she stopped worrying so much, quickly opened the door of the wooden house of "Standing Medicines" and walked in. There are rows of medicine shelves neatly arranged in the wooden house. Most of the shelves contain Western medicine. There are antibiotic drugs such as penicillins and cephalosporins, neurological drugs such as analgesics, sedative-hypnotics, dizziness drugs, etc., cardiovascular drugs including antihypertensive drugs, anti-shock drugs, etc., and digestive drugs. Drugs such as antiemetics, laxatives, and antidiarrheals. In short, there are all kinds of common drugs. Whenever Pei Tiantian passes by a pharmacy in the apocalypse, she will try her best to put all the medicine into her own space, whether she can use it or not. So the wooden house where the medicine is stored is not small, it can even be said to be very empty. ??It would take a lot of time for ordinary people to enter such a large wooden house and look for medicine. ?But Pei Tiantian was too familiar with her own space, so she followed the labels on the medicine shelf and found the cold pills in just a few minutes. After taking out the pills, Pei Tiantian left the wooden house, found a glass and sat next to the spiritual spring well, scooped up a glass of spiritual spring water, drank the medicine, and then exited the space while holding her breath. Opened his eyes again and looked at the old tiles above his head and the large colorful quilt covering himself. ?It seems that there is no problem for her to enter and exit the space now. As long as she wants to, she can enter and exit anytime and anywhere without being discovered. ??And after taking the medicine, she felt no longer dizzy, and the discomfort of hot and cold all over her body disappeared instantly. She opened her mouth and said a few words casually, and as expected, she made a clear little milky sound smoothly. Pei Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief. As long as her spiritual spring water is taken together with the medicine, it will not only amplify the effect of the medicine, but also increase the speed at which the medicine takes effect. It originally took several days to recover from a cold, but it was compressed into just one minute. That''s why she recovered so quickly. My dear, Im awake now. Ive just prepared the cold medicine prescribed by the doctor. Im going to drink it. After drinking it, my cold will be cured and my throat wont be uncomfortable! Wang Ruizhen walked in from the door and sat beside her bed with a bowl of steaming Chinese medicine. ?Pei Tiantian originally wanted to tell Wang Ruizhen that she was well and no longer needed to take medicine. In a blink of an eye, I thought again, how could it be so inexplicable that I could just sleep for a while when my voice was so hoarse that I could no longer make a sound? ?So she could only hold her nose and drink up the Chinese medicine in the bowl. Wang Ruizhen saw that her little granddaughter drank the medicine without crying or making a fuss this time. Although her little face wrinkled up and she seemed reluctant, she didn''t make a fuss as coquettishly as usual. I was a little surprised, but also a little happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： problem occurs Chapter 4 Something happened ?According to the past situation, if you want your little granddaughter to drink the medicine obediently, you have to have a whole family of coaxers and make a fuss for a long time before she finally becomes obedient. I didnt expect to be so good today. I didnt need anyone else to coax me, and I took medicine at home without crying or making a fuss. I think its because Ive suffered a sin and havent recovered yet. When she thought of this, Wang Ruizhen felt infinite love in her heart. She quickly dug out a red tin box from the closet, took out a White Rabbit toffee, peeled it open and put it into Pei Tiantian''s mouth. . Oh, our Tiantian behaved so well today! Grandma gave her delicious food. ?The sweet taste of White Rabbit toffee diluted the bitter taste of traditional Chinese medicine. Pei Tiantian chewed the toffee and looked at Wang Ruizhen motionlessly with her grape eyes, very well-behaved. ?Wang Ruizhen pinched her little face affectionately. Oops, something happened! At this moment, a female voice came from outside the hall. This was the voice of the second aunt Wan Cuilan. She walked in panting, with her waist in her arms, "Mom, didn''t Zihao, Tianyu and the others go to catch that boy Gu Rong? In the end, they forced that boy Gu Rong to Minshan Mountain!" "What?" ?Wang Ruizhens expression changed when she heard this. ? Huangsha Village was built at the foot of Minshan Mountain, but villagers rarely go up the mountain alone. Because the mountains are very dangerous. Not only are there all kinds of snakes, insects, rats, and ants, but what''s even more terrifying is that at night, a group of vicious wild wolves appear. ??Liu Changlong, the captain of the brigade, gives numerous instructions to the people in the Jiuronggou brigade. They must never go up the mountain alone. Two years ago, there was a man in the team who was eager to hunt game. He secretly went up the mountain and was bitten to death by a wild wolf. When everyone found the body, they discovered that the man''s head had been bitten to pieces by the wolf. Half of it is left. ??At such a young age, Gu Rong ran up the mountain alone. Isn''t it obvious that he would be dead? "What is this! Tiantian already said that it was not Gu Rong who pushed her into the water. Zihao and Tianyu also chased the person up the mountain. Isn''t this equivalent to driving the person to a dead end?" ?Wang Ruizhen was so angry that she slapped the bed with her hands and said. What? Didnt that guy Gu Rong recommend it? Wan Cuilan''s eyes almost popped out of her head, "Why did I hear that guy from Dahu say that he saw Gu Rong push Tiantian into the water with his own eyes? How come it''s not the case again?" Pei Tiantian was helpless. She said softly: "Second aunt, my foot slipped and fell into the water. Gu Rong didn''t push me, but he saved me." As soon as the words fell, Wang Ruizhen and Wan Cuilan looked at each other, and everyone could see the shock in the other''s eyes. "After a long time, this is really a huge misunderstanding. Gu Rong is not the one who pushed Tiantian into trouble, but he is actually Tiantian''s savior!" ?Wan Cuilan said. ?Wang Ruizhen was so preoccupied with Gu Rong that she didn''t notice why Pei Tiantian''s voice improved so quickly. ??Wang Ruizhen felt her heart go cold and said, "Cuilan, we really wronged that child Gu Rong! Oh my old Pei family, we really did something wrong this time. We mistook our benefactor for our enemy!" Then what should we do now? How about we go find the captain now and ask him to lead people to search for it on Minshan Mountain? Wan Cuilan was also a little anxious. After all, her own son Pei Tianyu was among the group of people who forced Gu Rong up the mountain. If something happened to Gu Rong, her son''s reputation would not be good! "I''m sure I''m looking for someone, but it''s almost dark now. It''s also too dangerous for the captain and the others to send people up the mountain to look for them!" The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were anxious when they heard footsteps coming from outside the house. They saw that it was Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. ?At this time, both of them had varying degrees of guilt on their faces, especially Pei Zihao, who had a flash of panic in his eyes. Look at the good things you two have done! ?Wang Ruizhen glared at them angrily. Miscellaneous, I really didnt mean to do it on purpose. I just wanted to catch him and teach him a lesson, but that kid rushed up the mountain in one piece. We were all so frightened that we couldnt stop him even if we wanted to! Pei Zihao argued with his neck stiffened, but his eyes kept flickering. ??Although his height is close to 1.7 meters, which makes him stand out among his peers, he is only ten years old after all. When I think about the possibility of killing someone, I feel uneasy. Pei Tianyu lowered his head, pursed his lips, and dared not say anything. "Why do you teach others a lesson? Do you know that Tiantian said that she fell into the water and Gu Rong saved your sister? It''s good for you that a brother who is a brother is still looking for trouble for others. We always The Pei family has never done anything like this to repay kindness with hatred!" ?Wang Ruizhen said sharply. Pei Zihao froze on the spot and said in disbelief: "But Dahu clearly said..." Cousin, it was Gu Rong who saved me. I fell into the water accidentally. ?Pei Tiantians weak little milk sounds sounded. I sighed slightly in my heart. I originally wanted to improve the favorability of the villain boss, but after a few rounds of tossing, everyone was pushed to the edge. The favorability became more and more negative, and there was no one left. As soon as these words came out, Pei Zihao''s face turned pale, his lips trembled, and his mind went blank. "How...how could this happen? It''s impossible! It''s impossible for Dahu to lie!" Tiantian said so! What else is impossible? ?Wang Ruizhen was anxious and angry when she saw that he was still stubborn. Pei Tianyu became more and more uneasy, and his head hung down deeper and deeper. When the boss and the second boss come back, Ill see how they deal with you! ?Wang Ruizhen dropped these words and went out with Wan Cuilan to tell the captain Liu Changlong about the incident. As expected, Liu Changlong said that it was too dangerous to send people up the mountain at night. He could not ignore the safety of others in order to save people, so they had no choice but to come back and wait for dawn. In the evening, Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong, the eldest members of the Pei family, returned from get off work at the factory. Pei Zhiqiang, the second eldest son, arrived home one step ahead of them. ?After learning what Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu had done, Pei Zhiwen, who had always been good-tempered, got very angry at them. Pei Zhiqiang even took out a yellow wattle stick and beat them hard, making them scream. After the beating, lock the two boys in the same room and let them reflect behind closed doors. At night, the entire Pei family fell into low pressure. ?Pei Tiantian sat in front of her own small stool and table, and also wore a hand-sewn drool bag. ?While Wang Ruizhen was feeding her rice with a spoon, she calmly looked at the other Pei family members who were eating at the big table. ?I thought to myself that the cannon fodder of the family with a tragic ending in the novel was finally gathered. ??The two cannon fodder cousins ??were beaten up and sat engrossed in eating like quails. Sitting on the left side of the eldest cousin Pei Zihao was a man with good features and a serious face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Gu Rong is missing Chapter 5 Gu Rong is missing ??This is his father Pei Zhiwen, who is now working as a workshop director in a textile factory, and he is somewhat polite in his movements. Sitting on Pei Zihaos right side is his mother, Zhou Wanhong, a gentle woman who now works as a worker in a ceramics factory. ?Pei Zhiwen''s family is a dual-income family. Their combined monthly salary is four to five hundred yuan, so most of the Pei family''s expenses are paid for by them. ??It''s just that the good times didn''t last long. During the wave of layoffs, both of them were laid off, which cut off the Pei family''s largest source of income. Sitting next to Pei Tianyu are Pei Zhiqiang and Wan Cuilan from the second house. They farm the Pei family''s land. The couple are farmers who rely on the sky for their livelihood, so they are much poorer than Pei Zhiwen''s family. Pei Zhiqiang is also an honest man and has never acted like a monster. If he had not been so unlucky that his leg was trampled by a mad cow and became disabled, he would not have ended up like that. However, compared with Zhou Wanhong, Wan Cuilan''s temper is much worse, and she attaches great importance to money. Pei Tiantian still remembers that in the novel, the reason why her second cousin Pei Tianyu pursued the dream of becoming a star was because Pei Tianyu made a guest appearance. Wan Cuilan paid several hundred yuan for the film. Seeing how easy it was to find money, Wan Cuilan became obsessed with him and insisted on becoming a star. However, when the Pei family was in trouble, Wan Cuilan, whose husband died, still chose to stay in the Pei family, and followed Zhou Wanhong to serve Wang Ruizhen, who was still blind from a stroke, and never left her. This shows that Wan Cuilan''s nature is not the same. not bad. ?Pei Tiantian recovered her thoughts. ? ?A careful analysis shows that the Pei family is not a very evil person, but in the end, each one of them met a bad end. Isn''t this a too tragic ending? ?Is it possible that cannon fodder has no human rights? Pei Tiantian secretly swore that since she now possesses Pei Tiantian''s body, from now on, they are all her family members. Not only must she find a way to escape the fate of the original owner, she must also work hard to make the rest of the Pei family Just get rid of the tragic fate in the novel. ?Early in the morning, several members of the Pei family and team leader Liu Changlong went up the mountain to look for someone. They found no sign of anyone the whole day. The next day, after reporting to the police, we went up the mountain to search for a whole day with the police, but still found no trace of Gu Rong. On the third day, the police took a military dog ??and sniffed Gu Rong''s clothes. They searched all over the mountains and fields for the whole day and only found some rags under a tree with some blood stains. In addition, they found some rags under a tree. Nothing at all. ?Look at these people looking for someone in a hurry all day long. ?Pei Tiantian is not in a hurry. She understood the plot and knew that Gu Rong would be fine. ?Although the disappearance of Gu Rong in the novel is only a passing memory. As for where Gu Rong went, how he lived these days, what he ate and drank, nothing was mentioned. But Gu Rong finally returned home intact. ??Moreover, as the villain whose role in the novel is second only to that of the male protagonist, how could he die so easily? So, there is only one word for the present plan. wait. Waiting for Gu Rong to come back by himself. ?In the past few days, the news that the Pei family mistakenly regarded their benefactor as their enemy spread throughout the village. ??Although Gu Rong has a bad reputation in the village, and has a criminal record of being suspected of being a thief, coupled with the deliberate smear campaign by his aunt and uncle, his popularity is basically non-existent. ??However, there are many people in the village who want to see the Pei family''s jokes, and they all take the opportunity to insult the Pei family under the guise of upholding the injustice against Gu Rong. On the morning of the fourth day when Gu Rong disappeared, after cutting the pigweed, Wang Ruizhen was carrying a basket full of pigweed and holding Pei Tiantian in her arms. When she happened to pass by a yard, she heard some people under the plum tree. voice. I really cant find it? I think hes probably dead! The police have been dispatched, Im worried. "This is really a crime. That boy Gu Rong saved the girl of the Pei family, and ended up in this situation!" "I don''t think the whole Pei family is a good person. I''ve told you a long time ago that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu hang out with Zheng Dahu and the others all day long. They are jumping up and down every day. They are just a bunch of second-rate people. Sooner or later something will happen! Look, Its really hurting people now! The smallest old woman spoke in the shrillest voice. ?Wang Ruizhen''s face changed slightly, but she knew that she was in the wrong and was too lazy to pay attention to those people. She held Pei Tiantian and passed by them without saying anything. Those people who were gossiping naturally saw Wang Ruizhen, their faces couldn''t help but chatter, and they kept silent and did not dare to speak. But the shortest old lady, Old Lady Deng, has always been thick-skinned, and she didn''t feel embarrassed that the person behind her back would hear the bad things she said. She curled her lips, rolled her eyes, and called out to them, "Oh, **** Zhiwen, this is what happened." Why are you still holding Tiantian when you come back from cutting the pigweed? I see that she is already so old, its time for her to work in the fields! ?Wang Ruizhen glanced at the old woman Deng indifferently, and said in a nonchalant manner: "Deng Fengxia, I think you are getting more confused as you get older? My Tiantian is only five years old, how can she work in the fields?" "Why not? The third girl of the Xue family has gone out to cut pig grass with the family since she was five years old. Why, this girl Pei Tiantian is more valuable than others!" Old lady Deng sneered. Pei Tiantian raised her ears, the third girl of the Xue family? ?Isnt this the heroine Xue Ningxiang? As soon as these words came out, several other people also opened their chat boxes. Im also saying that the Pei family girl is really spoiled. She just doesnt do anything. I think her daily food and clothing are more exquisite than that of a boy! Girls are just thrown away. No matter how well-raised they are, they have to take advantage of others. If anyone treats a girl as a treasure, isnt that mentally ill? Old woman Deng added fuel to the fire: "The key is that I''m a stupid girl, Ruizhen, don''t blame me for speaking badly. Your Tiantian can''t even count even when she''s five years old, and the Xue family''s girl can double digits even when she''s five years old." Addition and subtraction, let me tell you, you Pei family members are not born to study. You see, the two boys in your family are also mentally retarded. They were ranked last in the exam class. I remember that boy from the Xue family was He is only two or three years older than them, but as a result, he is number one in the key middle schools in the city!" Wang Ruizhen didn''t want to pay attention at first, but after hearing the old woman Deng''s words getting more and more exaggerated, she suddenly looked at them with sharp eyes, "Deng Fengxia! Are you chattering endlessly? If you say one more word, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart!" ?Wang Ruizhen was widowed when she was young. In order to raise four children, she developed a fierce temperament. ??The Pei family has been getting better and better in recent years. She has also lost her temper and has become a lot more tolerant, but this does not mean that she has lost her temper. Even before she got married, Deng Fengxia always loved to quarrel with Wang Ruizhen and compare herself with her. The Pei family has become more and more prosperous in recent years, and their life has been prosperous, which makes her feel really sad. Finally had the opportunity to add insult to injury, how could she let it go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： Old lady Deng apologizes Chapter 6 Old lady Deng apologizes Seeing that Wang Ruizhen was really angry, Old Lady Deng was a little frightened. Wang Ruizhen has always been strong. She is still strong even though she is over sixty. She has never lost a fight with anyone in the team. However, she still said harshly, "Everything I said is the truth! Ask the people in the team yourself! Which one?" Thats not what I thought! Pei Tiantian couldn''t listen anymore. She raised her little face and said, "Grandma Deng, you are wrong! I''m not as stupid as you said! Not only can I add and subtract two-digit numbers, I can also memorize 99." Wheres the multiplication table? Only then did the old lady Deng glance at her, she didn''t believe it at all, and she laughed out loud, "Oh, Ruizhen, who taught this girl in your family what she said? If you don''t learn from the good ones, just follow the bad ones. Just like my brother, he loves to lie so much at a young age! ?Wang Ruizhen didnt know how to refute for a while. Our little granddaughter is usually a squeamish person. She cries when she is taught to read and write. She also likes to pretend to be sick and have a headache. She has always loved Pei Tiantian and seeing that she is unwilling to learn, she will not force her. ?Therefore, Pei Tiantian now cant even do simple addition and subtraction, let alone the 99 multiplication table. ?However, Wang Ruizhen still lowered her head and asked: "Tiantian, is this true or false?" Milk, just believe me! ?Wang Ruizhen was a little skeptical, but of course she chose to believe her little granddaughter in front of outsiders. She nodded and touched Pei Tiantian''s head. Pei Tiantian opened her eyes wide and continued to make a strong voice: "Grandma Deng, if I recite the 99 multiplication table right now!" "Huh? If you could carry it, the sow could climb a tree!" Old woman Deng seemed to have heard some big joke and said disdainfully. Well, if I recite it, you have to apologize to my grandma and I for what you just said! ?Pei Tiantian was serious and spoke like a little adult, which made several people stunned. ?But in just a moment, the sneer on Old Lady Deng''s face returned: "Humph, don''t say sorry, if you girl can memorize the 99 multiplication table, I can even kneel down to you!" ?Her grandson was in the second grade of elementary school, and the school teacher just started teaching the 99 multiplication table, and he couldn''t memorize it for a long time. ??Pei Tiantian is only five years old, and she is still known as a stupid girl. She only knows how to be lazy and slippery, and she can only carry it if she is possessed by a god. Its just that the next moment Old Lady Deng couldnt laugh anymore. One and one make one, one and two make twonine, nine and eighty-one ?Pei Tiantian finished reciting the 99 multiplication table loudly in front of everyone. ??The eyes of the old lady Deng and the others next to her suddenly widened as big as a brass bell, as if they were meeting this girl for the first time. Even Wang Ruizhen was shocked. When did Tiantian learn to memorize 99 multiplication tables? How come she doesnt know? Grandma Deng, Ive finished reciting it. Isnt it time for you to apologize to us? Pei Tiantian asked with her innocent eyes wide open, shaking her head. Old lady Deng couldnt help but cursed loudly: Apologise? This old lady is already sixty years old this year. You want me to apologize to you, you **** girl. I dont know if I can bear it. Arent you afraid of shortening your life? "Deng Fengxia, have you forgotten? I''m still two years older than you. If you want to apologize to me, I can still bear it!" ??Wang Ruizhen sneered, "You said you, you still know that you are sixty years old? It''s so shameless to say bad things about a few children behind their backs at such an old age!" Wang Ruizhen, tell me again, who is shameless? Old woman Deng was so angry that she jumped on her feet. Im talking about you, shameless! Wang Ruizhen scolded coldly, "How are we going to educate the boys and girls of our Pei family? I''m still a grandma and I''m not dead yet? Is there anything to do with you, Deng Fengxia? Next time I hear you say bad things about us, don''t blame me for being unkind." I''ll fight you!" Come here, come now if you have the ability! Old woman Deng rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was going to hit someone. ?Wang Ruizhen put Pei Tiantian down and put down the backpack on her back, asking her to stay there. ?Pei Tiantian pulled her backpack and watched her grandma rush over with menacing steps. ??Is this really going to be a fight? To be honest, she wasn''t worried at all, because with her grandmother''s size, several old ladies in Deng couldn''t fight her. ?As soon as Wang Ruizhen approached those people, her height advantage quickly became apparent. Old woman Deng is a little over 1.5 meters tall. She is short in stature and has a big shoulder and a round waist. Compared with Wang Ruizhen, who is over 1.75 meters tall, she looks like a little chicken. Wang Ruizhen can lift it up with one hand. Old woman Deng raised her head to meet Wang Ruizhen''s oppressive gaze, and her lips trembled. ??The people next to me were a little timid and quickly advised, "Forget it, we are all in the same team, why bother?" Oh, **** Zhiwen, you really want to hit someone! Youre a fellow villager! It was our fault. Im sorry, Zhiwens mother. We were wrong today. ?Wang Ruizhen was unmoved, her eyes were cold: "Deng Fengxia, where is your apology?" Old Mrs. Deng finally apologized reluctantly, but her face was still unwilling. ?Wang Ruizhen snorted coldly, turned around and left. Nai, you are so majestic! They are all afraid of you! Pei Tiantian raised her little face and stared at Wang Ruizhen with bright eyes. She held the hem of her clothes with her little fleshy hands and shook her. ?Wang Ruizhen smiled, stretched out his hand and tickled her little nose, "Little flatterers, they are just talking words. If you really want to fight against them, you will be less courageous than a mouse." Grandma is the best! So, girl, you cant be picky about food in the future. Eat more and eat more vegetables. When you grow up, you can grow as tall and strong as grandma, and no one will dare to bully you. Do you understand? ?Pei Tiantian nodded obediently. ?Wang Ruizhen picked up the basket and was about to squat down and pick up Pei Tiantian, but she refused, saying she wanted to walk on her own. ?Wang Ruizhen took her little hand, and the two of them walked slowly home. When did Tiantian learn to memorize the 99 multiplication table? Why didnt grandma know? Nai, my eldest cousin and my second cousin used to recite it in the house. Ive learned to recite it after hearing it a few times. ?Wang Ruizhen paused and looked at her in shock, but she was very excited inside, "Are you telling the truth?" Really, and I can also recite poems! ?Pei Tiantian couldnt wait to memorize several ancient poems in one go. This time Wang Ruizhen was really stunned, "Have you heard these poems read by your two cousins?" Yes, grandma, so Tiantian is not a stupid girl. ?Pei Tiantian said seriously. My dear, you are so smart, why are you so stupid? ?Wang Ruizhen was overjoyed. She didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to memorize it after just listening to it a few times. She has such a strong memory since she was a child, and it will be great in the future! Thats great. Ill tell your uncle and uncle when I get home and let them be happy too. (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： The heroine with a koi physique Chapter 7 The heroine with a koi physique ?Pei Tiantian thinks this is nothing. ??But when I think about it, the original owner was only five years old and had not done anything yet. Just because of trivial things, his reputation as lazy and stupid spread out. Over time, everyone in the village thought she was a stupid girl. ?This is also why she just wanted to show off deliberately in front of Old Lady Deng. I also want to let the people in the village know that Pei Tiantian is not stupid at all. Grandma Wang. A young female voice suddenly sounded. Its Ningxiang, are you going home? ?Wang Ruizhens voice was filled with a smile. Yes. Xue Ningxiang said. Ningxiang? Xue Ningxiang? This...isn''t this the heroine? ?Pei Tiantian, who was immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly raised his head as if he had been given a shot of blood. At a glance, he saw the eight-year-old girl in front of him. ??The girl is carrying a backpack. She looks a little dark and thin because of the farm work. However, she has a tall and straight body, regular and beautiful features, and a smile on her face. She is a beauty at first glance. Pei Tiantian suddenly thought of it. Xue Ningxiang is not only the heroine of this book, but also the daughter of luck in this world. Nothing can offend her. So Pei Tiantian raised her little face and was about to sweetly call out "Sister Ningxiang". However, as soon as she made eye contact with Xue Ningxiang, the sentence "Sister Ningxiang" she was about to blurt out suddenly choked back. For no other reason, Xue Ningxiang''s eyes showed a bit of unhappiness and aloofness without any concealment. And this dislike and keeping away from her was clearly directed at her, Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian''s whole body was like a thunderbolt, and her little body stiffened for a moment. Depend on! what''s up? Why does the heroine dislike her? What exactly happened that she didnt know about? ?Pei Tiantian is in a state of confusion and is trying to recall the memory of the original owner. Suddenly, she felt as if she was tripped by something under her feet. She felt the world spin for a while, and then she fell down onto the loess. Wang Ruizhen didn''t care to say hello to Xue Ningxiang anymore. She quickly squatted down and picked her up, wiped the mud on her little face with a handkerchief, and patted the mud on her clothes and pants. Hey, dear, why did you fall? ?Pei Tiantian fell so dizzy. ?She was about to complain aggrievedly that something on the ground had tripped her. Unexpectedly, when I looked closely, I saw that there was a flat and soft land under my feet. There was not even a pebble, let alone anything. ?She was stunned, and the doubts in her heart gradually expanded. What''s going on? There''s nothing on the ground at all? ?What was it that tripped her up just now? Seeing the dazed look on her little granddaughters face, Wang Ruizhen thought Pei Tiantian had been hurt by a fall, and felt distressed. She picked her up and said, My dear, dont leave by yourself. Let grandma carry you back! ?Pei Tiantian lowered his eyes, his expression constantly changing. Suddenly, her eyes froze. How could she forget that Xue Ningxiang also has a special koi physique. ??This kind of constitution will make her very lucky on weekdays, and people she likes will be able to share her good luck, while people she doesn''t like will become unlucky. ?This is why Xue Ningxiang has had a smooth journey since she became a star. The sisters who are close friends with her in the entertainment industry have all become famous together, while the celebrities who have displeased her have withdrawn from the industry and been blocked. ??The companies that hacked her were also bankrupt and bankrupt. So she was unlucky just now because Xue Ningxiang''s koi aura came into play? Pei Tiantian was so angry that she almost spit out a mouthful of blood. ?God, would the world be so malicious to her, and start with such a difficult script? ??What is this thing called? ??Pei Tiantian was so helpless that she nestled in Wang Ruizhen''s arms like a frost-beaten eggplant, looking up at the sky sadly at a 45-degree angle. I just feel that life is so difficult. ?However, this depressed state did not last long. As soon as he returned to Pei''s house, Pei Zhiwen told Wang Ruizhen the good news: "Mom, Gu Rong has been found!" ??Wang Ruizhen was just about to show off to everyone that her little granddaughter could recite the 99 multiplication table and ancient poems. When she heard this, she hurriedly asked: "Real or false? How is Gu Rong now? Is his life in danger? What has he eaten and drank these days? How did he survive from the mountain?" "I don''t know. I heard that Gu Rong limped home on his own. The captain found a doctor to see him. The child''s whole body was only slightly injured on his legs. His clothes were in tatters. Other than that, he was in poor health. Its not a big problem and Im in good spirits. Pei Zhiqiang said. ?These words made everyone in the Pei family breathe a sigh of relief. With all the twists and turns, the Pei family doesnt have to bear a single life. ?Pei Tiantian also jumped up and down. Hahahaha, there is no end to the road, the villain boss is back safely! She can still be saved. As long as she pleases the villain now, explains things clearly to him, and asks for his forgiveness, there is still hope for everything. Zhiwen, Zhiqiang, now that Gu Rong is back, those two gangsters Zihao and Tianyu should also apologize if they should come to apologize, but they should also be thanked. ?Wang Ruizhen said in a deep voice, "After all, that kid Gu Rong saved Tiantian''s life. No matter what, the gift we give cannot be too light." ??The rest of the Pei family nodded. They discussed it, and Wang Ruizhen took out some things from home, including two baskets of free-range eggs, several packets of sugar, two cans of malted milk, and several kilograms of fresh pork. Pei Zhiwen also prepared a separate envelope containing 500 yuan. Wan Cuilan glanced at the five blue four-person banknotes in the envelope, and her eyelids twitched. Why did she give them so much money? Seeing Pei Zhiwen looking at her, she quickly looked away. Brother, is this money for Gu Rong? Yes, that child has been wronged, and its time to make up for it. ?Pei Zhiwen sighed. Thenhow much should Zhiqiang and I get? ?Wan Cuilan smiled reluctantly. "There is no need for you and Zhiqiang. This matter is mainly caused by Zihao. I can pay for it myself, and you can just get some things." Pei Zhiwen said. The smile on Wan Cuilan''s face became much more relaxed when she learned that Pei Zhiwen planned to collect red envelopes alone. From her point of view, this amount of money is nothing to the first house, just one month''s salary for Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong, but it is a huge amount of money for the second house. ??Moreover, her son Pei Tianyu follows Pei Zihao like a little tail all day long. He is not a troublemaker at all. In the final analysis, it was Pei Zihao who took the lead in causing the trouble. Wan Cuilan felt more and more justified. Pei Zhiwen returned to the house. Pei Zhiqiang, who came in from the yard, saw Wan Cuilan smiling happily alone. It was strange that they were going to visit someone to apologize. What was there to be happy about? "why are you laughing?" "Brother, he wants to give five hundred yuan to Gu Rong alone, saying it is to compensate him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： Be heard Chapter 8 Being heard Pei Zhiqiang nodded, "Then we have to give a red envelope of 500 yuan." When Wan Cuilan heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She glared at him fiercely, "We don''t have to give it! Brother said we can just get something from here!" But this is not good, right? Wan Cuilan didn''t know what was wrong. She felt that the five hundred yuan was more than enough to compensate Gu Rong for his age and a half. She said, "Brother will give you money, and we will give you food. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? Besides, Yes, this is what the elder brother suggested, so he must have a reason. Why, you dont even listen to the elder brothers words now? Pei Zhiqiang was speechless for a moment, then turned around and went out, carrying two baskets of local eggs and five pounds of pork back. Wan Cuilan felt angry when she saw that he had brought out a lot of things. I have seen honest people, but I have never seen such honest people. With everything ready, the two brothers Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang carried a large amount of food, escorted their sons Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, and a group of people went to Gu Rong''s house in a hurry. ?Of course, Pei Tiantian, the rescued party, naturally went with him in order to personally thank Gu Rong. ??The Pei family is only 200 meters away from Gu Rong''s home. Soon a group of people rushed outside Gu Rong''s house. They crossed the threshold and entered the yard. By chance, Gu Rong saw them through the crack of the half-opened door. With a bang, he closed the door behind his back, preventing them from entering. A group of Pei family members stood in the yard, looking at each other with awkward expressions. Dad, since that guy is pretending not to open the door, lets put our things down and leave. Pei Zihaos face darkened and he snorted coldly. ?Before coming, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang had greeted him and Pei Tianyu repeatedly, and they must be allowed to apologize to Gu Rong in person. ?In the past few days after Gu Rong disappeared, Pei Zihao was so worried these days that he really thought he had harmed someone. ??But when he heard the news that Gu Rong was still alive, his fear for a few days instantly turned into a bit of anger. ?Even Pei Zihao thought that that brat Gu Rong didn''t go to Minshan at all. He might have deliberately found a place to hide in the past few days to make a group of them anxious. ??So Pei Zihao was not only unwilling to apologize to Gu Rong, he even wanted to beat Gu Rong and vent his anger. Pei Zhiwen stretched out his hand and patted the back of his head hard, "Why are we walking! You must apologize to Gu Rong today, or I won''t let you in the Pei family!" Brother, forget it, dont talk back to uncle. We were wrong. Its normal for Gu Rong to be angry. Pei Tianyu said. Pei Zihao rolled his eyes reluctantly and said no more. Pei Zhiwen walked forward and knocked on the door a few times, "Gu Rong, I am Pei Zihao''s father. I am here to say sorry to you. Zihao wronged you before he understood the matter. He is the one who is sorry for you." , I will bring him here to make amends with you. If you dont feel angry, you can beat him! Pei Zhiqiang also stepped forward and said in a good voice: "I also escorted this **** Tianyu. Gu Rong, please open the door. We brought you something as an apology. Just accept it. , its not easy for you to live alone! I dont know how long it took, but Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang had finished talking, and the door finally opened, and Gu Rong limped out, looking at them with a gloomy face. ?Pei Tiantian stared at the villain in front of her. Today''s Gu Rong obviously looks much more respectable than last time. He is wearing a blue double-breasted dress that is white but clean. ??Last time, the messy and wet hair that covered most of the eyebrows was also taken care of. It was combed to both sides, exposing the forehead and eyes. ??Gu Rong looks dark and thin. He is really not good-looking. The only thing that attracts people is the pair of auspicious phoenix eyes on his small face. The ends of the eyes are slightly upturned and the eyelashes are thick and very beautiful. ??It''s just that there was a gloomy emotion in the eyes, which destroyed the beauty that it should have. Zihao, Tianyu, why dont you come over and apologize to me! Pei Zhiqiang shouted sharply. ?Pei Tianyu said sorry obediently. Pei Zihao stepped forward and said sorry in a low voice with great reluctance. Gu Rong, that stinky boy, wait for me... ??Gu Rong looked at the two of them expressionlessly, with a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth. Even the apology is so insincere. Forget it, he didnt expect them to truly realize that they were wrong. He moved his cold eyes to the other person next to him. Pei Tiantian was agitated and noticed that Gu Rong''s dark eyes were looking straight at her with a coldness, just like the soul-searching Lord Hades. Pei Tiantian''s heart trembled. She suddenly had an ominous feeling that the people Gu Rong hated the most were not Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu at all. The person Gu Rong hates the most is her! ?She repays kindness with hatred and is unwilling to tell everyone the truth, which is why Gu Rong, who was obviously doing good things, was wrongly accused by everyone. Pei Tiantian gritted her teeth, walked forward with short legs, raised her face, and said with tears: "Brother Gu Rong! I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Thank you for saving me. It''s all my fault for not telling you in time." Brother, thats why they misunderstood you, Im wrong! Gu Rong looked down at the little girl in front of him, his eye circles were red, and there were two traces of tears on his pink and jade face. The crystal teardrops hung on the thick eyelashes. Under the eyelashes, a pair of grape eyes were like bright moonlight. The two little ones on her body trembled as she sobbed. Such a pitiful and cute looking little breast dumpling, as long as everyone is normal, they cant help but feel pity for it. ?However, there was no pity on Gu Rong''s face, and his cold gaze stared directly into Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes. ?He obviously saved Pei Tiantian, but she was unwilling to explain a word for him in front of everyone, causing him to be bullied by those people. Its really abominable. ?Gu Rong couldn''t help but think darkly. ??He shouldn''t have saved her that day, he should have let her drown alive. Gu Rong looks so thin and short now, with a figure as tall as a stick. Will he really grow eight-pack abs and mermaid lines in the future? ??The gloomy emotion in Gu Rong''s eyes froze instantly, his pupils contracted, and his body stiffened suddenly. ?Pei Tiantian pretended to cry while secretly looking at Gu Rong with the corner of her eyes. She was muttering in her mind. ?? Gu Rong, who is now much shorter than other children of his age, does not look like he will grow into a handsome man with long legs of 1.88 meters, wide shoulders and narrow waist. ?Pei Tiantian noticed with sharp eyes that Gu Rong''s face went blank for a moment. Before he had time to think about it, Gu Rong suddenly turned around and walked into the main room, closing the door again with a bang. (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： Deliver food to the villain boss Chapter 9 Delivering food to the villain boss ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. ??How is this villain boss so inexplicable? Seeing Gu Rong go in again, Pei Zhiwen took out the envelope containing five hundred yuan from his pocket, squatted down and stuffed it into the crack of the door: "Gu Rong, there is some money here, please accept it, thank you for saving me." "Tiantian, you are the benefactor of our Pei family, this is our family''s sincerity." Only this time, Gu Rong did not respond to them. Pei Zhiwen saw that Gu Rong was really unwilling to come out, so he could only ask everyone to put the eggs, sugar, pork, etc. they brought in the dam in the yard. After putting away their things, a group of people from the Pei family prepared to leave. But as soon as she stepped out of the door, Pei Tiantian tugged on Pei Zhiwen''s trouser legs, raised her little face and said, "Uncle, I want to stay here. Brother Gu Rong is my savior. I also want to thank him." " Before Pei Zhiwen said anything, Pei Zihao''s face darkened, "Sister, haven''t you noticed? That mute Gu Rong is a weirdo, look at him, let''s talk it over, this guy didn''t give us a good look, you stay here what!" ?Pei Zhiwen looked sharply and gave Pei Zihao a warning look. Pei Zihao was immediately frightened into silence. Pei Tiantian shook her head in disapproval and said, "Brother, don''t say that. We were at fault first. It''s normal for Brother Gu Rong to be angry. You go back first. I know the way home. Wait. I''ll be back soon." "Pei Zihao! Listen to yourself, you are not as sensible as Tiantian, a five-year-old child!" Pei Zhiwen stared at Pei Zihao with an unkind expression. He calmed down and said to Pei Tiantian: "Okay, Tiantian, since you have this heart, it is also good. Then you can talk to Brother Gu Rong here for a while." " The Pei family is not far from the house where Gu Rong lives. It can only be walked for a few minutes. In addition, the people in the village are all old acquaintances who have known each other for many years, and there are not many outsiders coming and going. Pei Tiantian is not safe walking on the road alone. question, Pei Zhiwen naturally agreed. After Pei Tiantian saw several people from the Pei family leaving, she turned around and entered the courtyard of Gu Rong''s family again. ??The door was still closed. Pei Tiantian knocked on the door several times to ask Gu Rong to open the door, but the person inside the door never gave her any response. ?Pei Tiantian is a little sad. She was ambitious in trying to please others, but in the end no one would even open their door. Can''t even see him face to face. ?This is simply a waste of effort to wink at a blind man. At this time, Pei Tiantian noticed the half-open kitchen door, and she opened the door with her short legs and went in. The kitchen was cleaner than she expected. There weren''t many kitchen utensils, but they were all organized. There was a wooden shelf on the left wall, which contained Gu Rong''s washcloth, toothbrush, toothbrush cup, and toothpaste. and an enamel basin. Pei Tiantian looked around and found that there was very little food in the house, and even there were no corn cobs or bacon sausages hanging on the beams outside like other houses. ?Pei Tiantian thought. ??If more food could be left for Gu Rong in the kitchen, Gu Rong would definitely think it was given by the Pei family. In this case, he would be less resentful towards the Pei family. ??Pei Tiantian walked to the rice vat and saw that there was not much rice inside. She stood up on tiptoes and put her little fleshy hand in to move the rice out of the space. After a while, all the rice in the rice vat was full. ?The rice in the rice vat is high-end rice that Pei Tiantian specially brought out from the grain and oil food house. It can be sold in the market for more than ten yuan a pound. ??The color of the rice is bright and shiny, the grains are even and full, and there is a faint fragrance when you smell it up close. Pei Tiantian smiled. This amount was enough for Gu Rong to eat for a long time. She thought of Gu Rong''s limping leg again, although she didn''t know how he was injured. ?But if he could drink spiritual spring water, he would definitely recover faster. With this thought, Pei Tiantian poured all the spiritual spring water into the water tank until the water tank was full. ?Seeing the oil can placed in the corner of the stove, Pei Tiantian stepped on the bench and took down the oil can. When she opened it, she saw that the remaining oil inside was even moldy, and her expression changed. ??Gu Rong was probably reluctant to eat this oil, so he didn''t open it for a long time. He didn''t know that the oil can was moldy and he couldn''t eat it anymore. ?Pei Tiantian washed the oil jar, wiped it clean with a handkerchief on the stove, and then poured the goldfish blended oil taken out from the space into it. ?The jar is full of oil, yellow and orange in color, clear and transparent, and it is good oil at first glance. ?Pei Tiantian put the oil can back to its place and got off the stool. She then took out five kilograms of packaged bacon and five kilograms of sausages from the space, tore off the plastic packaging, and placed the bacon and sausages on the ground. He also took out five kilograms of sweet potatoes, five kilograms of corn, five kilograms of potatoes, etc. from the space and piled them all on the ground, forming a small mountain. ?After a while, Pei Tiantian was extremely tired. She is using up her spatial ability, which will naturally make her tired after using it for a long time. Whats more, this body is still that of a five-year-old baby, so her stamina is easily exhausted. After Pei Tiantian wiped the bench clean, she sat on it and rested her little head against the wall. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, a pair of eyes as dark as a pool of water were looking straight at her, as if they were looking at something. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly jumped back, the stool shook, and she fell to the ground. She grimaced in pain, and tears welled up in her eyes due to physiological reasons. ??Gu Rong stood aside with indifferent eyes, just looking at her quietly, with no intention of helping her. ??Pei Tiantian got up and rubbed her painful butt. Seeing that Gu Rong was still staring at her, she squeezed her tears and looked at him pitifully. Brother Gu Rong! ?Gu Rong pointed at the door expressionlessly, gesturing for her to go out. ?Pei Tiantian: You are so indifferent. "Brother Gu Rong, you are my savior. I am very grateful to you. I know we had some misunderstandings before. Can you forgive me?" Pei Tiantian opened her eyes innocently and boldly stretched out her little fleshy hand to touch Gu Rong. ?? Being looked at by such a delicate breasted dumpling, any normal person can''t help but nod. ?Of course, Gu Rong is not a normal person. So he turned sideways and dodged. ?Pei Tiantian inexplicably saw a trace of disgust in his eyes as dead as ancient wells. ?Pei Tiantian: She raised her little face, pointed at the pile of grain in the kitchen, and showed a sweet smile. Brother Gu Rong, the things in the yard and the food in the kitchen are our familys apology. Brother Gu Rong, can you please calm down a little for the sake of these things? ??Also, my first cousin and second cousin are not bad people, but they are a little impulsive. Can you forgive us a little? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Meet the heroine again Chapter 10 Meeting the heroine again ??Gu Rong''s eyes calmly glanced at the potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn, bacon and sausages piled on the ground, as well as the rice vat filled with rice. There was a dark light flashing in his dark eyes. Seeing that Gu Rong remained expressionless, Pei Tiantian couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. She said so many nice things, but the villain boss still didn''t respond at all. Why did he look so paralyzed at such a young age? Normal people shouldn''t be happy to see so much food at home. Thanks to her hard work, she took it out from the space. Can''t this please him? Gu Rong''s face turned blank and confused for a moment. The little girl in front of her has big grape eyes, soft and waxy, and a little cute to please her. ??However, why is her voice so difficult to understand? It seems that she is not speaking the language of the same country as him. What is the villain boss? What is space? Brother Gu Rong ?Pei Tiantian called him again in a cute little voice, trying to arouse a little affection in his heart. ?This time when Gu Rong heard her speak, his eyes finally fluctuated. He turned around and left the kitchen, walked to the main room next door, and closed the door with a bang. ?Looking at the back of the villain boss who walked away without mercy, Pei Tiantian''s heart became numb. Sure enough, the villain boss is not so easy to please. Pei Tiantian murmured. Forget it, call it a day, she is tired from acting today. Pei Tiantian walked to the closed door and said in a lively and playful voice: "Brother Gu Rong, I will come to play with you again. I''m going home today! We''ll see you tomorrow!" After saying that, Pei Tiantian left. After Gu Rong in the back room heard Pei Tiantian''s voice, his gloomy eyebrows became a little confused. ?Looking back carefully, it is not difficult to find that the villain in Pei Tiantians heart refers to himself. The space should be Pei Tiantians treasure. ?The food in the kitchen was what Pei Tiantian said in her heart, she took it out from the space. ??If you are a normal person, you will feel scared when you find so many weird things in a five-year-old child. But Gu Rong didn''t find it strange. Because he is also different from ordinary people and can hear the voices of others. For Gu Rong, what he was puzzled about was not Pei Tiantian''s weirdness. The most puzzling thing is why Pei Tiantian wants to please him so much. What is her purpose? ?Gu Rong lowered his eyes and slightly curved the corners of his mouth in a self-deprecating arc. He was so poor, what could he have that Pei Tiantian should be worried about? ?Its really ridiculous. As for pleasing him so much, maybe it was really, as Pei Tiantian said, to repay him for saving her life. ??Gu Rong picked up the envelope that Pei Zhiwen had stuffed in from the gap at the door of the hall. He opened it and saw that there were five hundred-yuan bills inside. Gu Rong''s eyes became a little shocked. He did not expect that the Pei family would give him so much money. ?But he didn''t hear the voices of the two adults of the Pei family just now. Thinking about it, they came to apologize sincerely. The resentment in Gu Rong''s heart subsided a little. He put the envelope on the bedside table and locked it. He does not have the guts to return the money. This five hundred yuan is very important to him now. Just treat it as money he borrowed from the Pei family, and he will pay it back to them when he earns money later. ?? Gu Rong thought about it and took out a notebook and wrote down, "500, borrowed from the Pei family." ?Then he opened the box where the change was stored and counted it. There were only a few dozen yuan in it, which Gu Rong had secretly saved before. When his adoptive parents died, the family originally had a thousand yuan. Under the guise of keeping the money for them, his uncle Gu Yongfu and his aunt Zhang Guifen rushed to the house while he was keeping vigil for his adoptive parents and took away the money. , and the two people were afraid of gossip in the village, so they pretended to pick him up and said they would take good care of him. Later ?Gu Rong sneered twice in his heart. Its okay not to mention it. Not wanting to think about these things anymore, Gu Rong limped into the back room, pulled out a book from a stack of old books under the wardrobe, took it to the table and read it. ?Pei Tiantian was walking on her short legs on her way home. Unfortunately, she met the heroine Xue Ningxiang again. This time, she finally succeeded in shouting "Sister Ningxiang" to the heroine. ??The sound of the little milk is sweet and clear, which makes people feel comfortable when listening to it. Xue Ningxiang''s eyes were still defensive and resistant. She was extremely surprised to hear Pei Tiantian calling her name so affectionately. ??However, although Xue Ningxiang did not talk to Pei Tiantian, she reached out to avoid hitting the smiling person. She reluctantly nodded towards Pei Tiantian out of politeness. ?Pei Tiantian didnt have time to be happy yet. Suddenly, there was a cool feeling on his forehead. Pei Tiantian subconsciously reached out and touched it. When she saw the brown sticky stuff on her fingers, her face immediately turned green. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh this is bird shit! The smile on Pei Tiantian''s face disappeared completely, and she ran to the roadside tree with her short legs like her **** was burning, picked up a few clean leaves, and wiped the bird droppings off her forehead and hands. Pei Tiantian wiped the bird **** with the leaves of a tree angrily. ?Well, she was too naive, and the heroine still hated her. It seems that as long as the heroine''s attitude towards her does not fundamentally change, she will still be unlucky when meeting her. No, she must think carefully about when the original owner offended the heroine. In the novel, anyone who the heroine doesnt like will have a miserable ending. This is the power of the heroines powerful koi physique. ??Furthermore, the heroine is in the same village with her, and they meet each other without looking up. When they go to school next year, she will also go to the primary school where the heroine attends. In the final analysis, there is no way to avoid the female protagonist at this stage. What if she meets the heroine again and is unlucky? This time its bird poop, but next time its a brick. ?Pei Tiantian was very scared when she thought of this. ?No, no, she can''t just die young and inexplicably. Even if she can''t be the heroine''s good friend, at least she has to make the heroine stop hating her and just be a passerby. After returning to Pei''s house, Pei Tiantian still felt that she could still smell the faint smell of bird droppings. She hurried to the kitchen and carefully washed her hands and hands several times with soap in her small basin. Little face, I felt comfortable until I could only smell the scent of soap. When he raised his head, he met a pair of smiling eyes. Auntie, Im going out first! ?Pei Tiantian waved her little fleshy hands and ran out. Zhou Wanhong couldn''t help but smile and nodded. She said to Pei Zhiwen, who was coming in to carry the dishes and chopsticks, "This girl Tiantian is very clean. She even knows how to wash her hands before eating." "Really? It seems that our little girl is sensible." Pei Zhiwen also smiled when he heard this. After the food was brought out, the Pei family gathered in a circle around the big table. ?Wang Ruizhen picked up Pei Tiantian''s small bowl and prepared to feed her spoonfuls of food. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： go to school Chapter 11 Going to school Milk, you go and eat. I will eat alone from now on. Pei Tiantian said. ?Every time Wang Ruizhen finished feeding the original owner, she would put it on the table for dinner. By that time, many dishes were cold, and eating cold dishes was not good for the stomach. ?Wang Ruizhen is already in her sixties. Although she is in good health now, when she thinks about it, she will not only suffer from eye disease, but also suffer a stroke and be paralyzed in bed. ?Pei Tiantian unconsciously pays attention to her health problems. ?Pei Tiantian picked up the spoon and ate it one bite at a time. ?While eating, she was thinking about which medicines in the space could treat eye diseases and which ones could prevent strokes. ?Although there are many medicinal materials in the space, including both Chinese and Western medicines, she is only half-experienced. She knows nothing except knowing those medicinal materials and making some ointments. Pei Tiantian felt a little annoyed when she thought of this. She felt like a nouveau riche who had a lot of gold and silver but didn''t know how to spend it. ??It would be great if I could study medicine with a professional doctor. ? Such thoughts flashed through her mind, and Pei Tiantian felt a little whimsical. There is only one barefoot doctor in Huangsha Village. He is self-taught in medical skills and has never received formal education. He can barely treat minor illnesses, but he is helpless when it comes to serious illnesses such as stroke. Pei Tiantian remembered that in the novel, there was a medical master named Lin Chao. That man was the master of the heroine Xue Ningxiang. He taught her a lot of medical skills. Xue Ningxiang relied on her medical skills to cure several big shots in the entertainment industry. After suffering a strange disease, those big bosses later became Xue Ningxiangs backers. This is also one of the guarantees for Xue Ningxiangs success in the entertainment industry. ?But Lin Chao has been in the capital, and she has no contact at all. Besides, Lin Chao can get to know the heroine because his grandson is a little fan of the heroine. Forget it, she''d better stop thinking so much and just take it one step at a time. ?Pei Tiantian opened her mouth and swallowed the rice. ?Seeing that Pei Tiantian has been eating obediently, with a well-behaved posture and not saying anything, nor crying or making trouble, she is too well-behaved. ?Such a sight not only surprised Wang Ruizhen, but even the Pei family members at the dinner table frequently looked over. "Am I right? This girl Tiantian is eating by herself?" ?Wan Cuihong said in shock. Yeah, I remember that if Tiantians mother didnt feed her in person one day, she would make such a fuss that the roof would fall off. Whats going on now? How come shes changed her gender and is so well-behaved. ?Zhou Wanhong said with a smile. Wang Ruizhen scolded her two daughters-in-law, walked to the dinner table, picked up chopsticks, and said proudly: "What does this mean? You don''t know. My little darling is very capable. Today, that **** old lady Deng Fengxia scolded us." The little girls in the Pei family are stupid. My Tiantian even recited the 99 multiplication table in front of that **** old lady Deng Fengxia. She was so angry that she almost died, but it made grandma angry! " As soon as these words came out, the dinner table was silent for a moment. ??Only two innocent people, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, were overjoyed. Pei Zihao''s face blossomed with joy: "Haha, our sister is so smart. She can memorize it at such a young age. She will definitely be very good at reading in the future!" Pei Tianyu also said: "Yes, this is difficult to memorize. I was beaten many times by the teacher before I could memorize it!" Wan Cuilan hesitated and wanted to say something, but Pei Zhi glared at her and put a chopstick of vegetables in her bowl, "Eat the vegetables, eat the vegetables." The eyes of Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiwen were quite complicated. It''s not that everyone doesn''t want to believe it, but anyone with a little sense knows that Pei Tiantian can''t even understand addition and subtraction within ten on weekdays. How could he memorize 99 multiplication tables all of a sudden? This span is too big. Quite a bit. The only reasonable explanation is that Wang Ruizhen''s words were too exaggerated. ?But the Pei family are also used to Wang Ruizhen''s mindless boasting about Pei Tiantian. ??As long as Pei Tiantian does one thing well, Wang Ruizhen can do it very well. ? At this time, they will not pour cold water on her and say things that Wang Ruizhen doesnt like to hear, but will just act like they didnt hear them. Dont do this to me. I can see from your expressions that you dont believe me. My dear, recite your multiplication tables and ancient poems to them and let them see how powerful you are! ?Wang Ruizhen snorted coldly and said to Pei Tiantian, who was bulging his cheeks and eating like a squirrel. ?Pei Tiantian nodded her head, and immediately recited the multiplication table loudly, and also recited three ancient poems in one breath. ??After memorizing it like this, not to mention Wang Ruizhen, the eyes of the rest of the Pei family looking at Pei Tiantian became a lot more intense. Pei Zhiwen walked over directly, picked up Pei Tiantian from the bench, held her butt, pinched her cheek with one hand, and said with a smile: "You girl! You really can''t tell, so silently Xiangdi has learned so much and is much better than your two brothers!" Mom, I think Tiantian is so smart, I might as well send her to primary school next year! Pei Zhiqiang said. ?Originally Wang Ruizhens plan was to wait until Pei Tiantian was seven or eight years old and her temperament became more mature before she went to primary school. ?Now it seems that there is no need to wait so long at all, and you can start school early. Second brother, what you said makes sense! Then let Tiantian go to first grade next year. ?Wang Ruizhen said with a smile. At this time, a little voice suddenly sounded, "Hey, I don''t want to study in the first grade..." My dear, what do you mean? ?Wang Ruizhen was stunned. Nai, I think everything learned in the first grade is too easy. I dont want to study in the first grade. I, I want to study in the same grade as my brothers. ??Pei Tiantian''s bold statement was like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves, so shocking that several people in the Pei family could not recover for a long time. ?Wang Ruizhen was silent for a moment. It was obvious that she felt that Pei Tiantian''s idea was unrealistic. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips. She knew that her request would be outrageous to them, so she also anticipated the reactions of others. Only Pei Zhiwen thought for a moment. He thought of Xue Ningxiang, the third girl in the Xue family. Because she was smart, she skipped to the fourth grade after she reached the second grade in elementary school. Other girls can skip a grade. If Tiantian is so smart, why cant she skip a grade? So, Pei Zhiwen asked straight to the point: "Tiantian, tell me honestly, do you know the words, and how many words do you know?" Pei Tiantian tilted her head and nodded her head pretending to be innocent and romantic: "Uncle, I know a lot of words. The Chinese books my brothers learned every semester are piled in the grocery room. I used to read them secretly, so , I now know the words in brothers books! Even though they were prepared, several members of the Pei family were also surprised when they heard this. Pei Zhiwen calmly asked the Pei family members to clear the dining table after dinner. Then he went to Pei Zihao''s house and found a Chinese paper, a math paper and a pen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： past Chapter 12 Past Events The Chinese language paper says "36 points" in bright red, and the math paper says "25 points". Seeing several pairs of eyes staring at his test paper, Pei Zihao felt a little shy for the first time. He covered the score with his hand and coughed, "Stop looking, stop looking!" Brother, my score is lower than yours, its okay. ?Pei Tianyu comforted him. ? Pei Zhiqiang and Pei Zhiwen looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. ?Pei Zhiwen took Pei Zihao''s hand away, took out the Chinese paper and gave it to Pei Tiantian, squatted down and said to her: "This is what your elder brother took the test before, Tiantian, see which ones you can do." ?Pei Tiantian looked at the Chinese language paper. The first question was to choose the correct pronunciation for the braille words. Pei Zihao only got one question correct. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. ??After all, he is a fourth-year student. He has to be a little more careful. How can he only be right with one person? ?Sure enough, her cannon fodder cousin didnt focus on studying at all. ?Pei Tiantian stared at the questions on the paper and read each word one by one, choosing the correct pronunciation for each word. Pei Zhiwens eyes lit up, Yes, everything is right! The second question was about choosing words to form words. Pei Tiantian took one look at it and then read out the words after composing them. Pei Zhiwens eyes became brighter and brighter as he listened. He turned the paper to the reading passage at the back. This part was very difficult. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian looked at it for a while and then said the correct answer without thinking. ?At this time, the smile on Pei Zhiwen''s face became deeper and deeper. He changed the Chinese paper in his hand to a mathematics paper and handed it to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian starts from the first question and tells the answer. And every number that came out of her mouth was calculated correctly. ?Pei Zhiwen''s eyes became more and more profound. These calculation problems needed to be drafted, but Pei Tiantian was able to calculate them correctly using only mental arithmetic, and he did it so quickly. After Pei Tiantian finished telling the answer to the last question on the second side of the paper, Pei Zhiwen closed the two papers, stood up and said to the others, "I just tested Tiantian, the questions of these two sets of papers She can do it all! Wan Cuilan''s eyes almost popped out of her head. She said in disbelief: "Brother, are you kidding me? Are all the answers Tiantian just answered correct? Can you recognize the words above? Can you even do math?" "right." Pei Zhiwen replied. Oh my god! Could it be that our old Pei family has been reincarnated into a Wenquxing? Tiantian is only five years old. The key is! ?Wang Ruizhen couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up directly. ??It''s great to spread the word. A five-year-old baby can do the fourth-grade elementary school questions. The key is that no one has taught her at all. She has taught herself all by herself. This is not a child prodigy! Seeing that Pei''s family was so happy, Pei Tiantian blinked a little guiltily. ?Although she was a top student at one of the top three universities in the country before the end of the world, she was never a child prodigy. Who told her that inside her five-year-old shell, she is an adult in her twenties? ?However, Pei Tiantian does not regret deliberately showing her unique side, because she really does not want to start from the first grade of elementary school and finish elementary school in a proper manner. This is simply a disaster for an adult in her twenties. If conditions permit, she would like to skip to high school now. Of course, this is just a thought. If she really does this, I am afraid it will cause a sensation. After eating, Pei Tiantian was carried to the yard by Wang Ruizhen. After a while, she felt sleepy. Her body was too young, and she was very busy that day, so her little head quickly became sleepy. Little by little, she fell asleep in Wang Ruizhen''s arms. ??Wang Ruizhen saw that she was asleep, so she carefully took her back to the house and put her on the bed, then twisted the quilt for her and walked out. ?Wang Ruizhen walked into the yard and saw Pei Zhiwen sitting on a bench. When he saw her coming, he shouted, "Mom!" Boss, what are your plans? ?Wang Ruizhen asked, obviously referring to Pei Tiantian''s study. "Tiantian has a high IQ and cannot be buried. It will be good for her to study early." Pei Zhiwen said calmly, "Next year I plan to let her study in fifth grade with Zihao and the others." Can the school agree? "You have forgotten that the third girl of the Xue family also skipped a grade. As long as Tiantian passes the school''s test, the school should allow her to skip a grade. Besides, the daughter-in-law of the principal of Zihao''s school also works in our factory. It''s really not possible. , I will talk to them again, buy a gift, or give something to see if it can be convenient. " Pei Zhiwen said in a deep voice. ??Wang Ruizhen nodded, "You are still thoughtful," she said and sighed suddenly, "I never realized that Tian Tian Gua Zi is so smart before." The fourth brother is also the smartest among our brothers. He was also admitted to university that year. If it werent for the fact that the fourth brother and sister were pregnant with Tiantian..." At this point, Pei Zhiwen fell silent. ?Pei Tiantian''s father, Pei Zhisheng, and Pei Tiantian''s mother, Zou Min, were in a relationship. He and Zou Min were classmates in junior high school. Zou Min''s family was poor, so she stayed at home to help with the work after finishing junior high school. ?Two young people were in love, and it was inevitable that things would go wrong. Not long after, Zou Min became pregnant, and the two families decided to arrange the wedding. ??But Pei Zhisheng happened to be admitted to college that year, which meant that he had to study abroad, leaving Zou Min alone at home. The Zou family disagreed. If Pei Zhisheng really went to college elsewhere, he might not like Zou Min in the countryside at all in a few years, because the two of them were not on the same level. At that time, Zou Min was the only one with the child. It''s like being a widow. ?So no matter what, they want to prevent Pei Zhisheng from going to college. Wang Ruizhen also disagreed. She knew that Pei Zhisheng had always been ambitious and wanted to go out and have a career. She was afraid that her son would never come back after he went out. In addition, at that time, a high school diploma was considered a top student. Wang Ruizhen felt that if Pei Zhisheng stayed in Huangsha You can also have a good job in the village. ?So after many twists and turns, Pei Zhisheng failed to go to college. He stayed to marry Zou Min and worked in Pei Zhiwen''s textile factory. Later, when Pei Tiantian was less than two years old, Zou Min hurriedly passed away due to a sudden illness. At this time, Pei Zhisheng proposed to work in other places to earn money, saying that a factory in other provinces took a fancy to his skills and wanted to hire him. When I go to work, my salary is several times what it is now. Pei Zhisheng said he wanted to earn more money for Pei Tiantian''s future studies. Wang Ruizhen naturally agreed. Who knew that after leaving like this, Pei Zhisheng never came back, not even a letter or a penny was sent back. ?Wang Ruizhen asked someone to inquire again, only to find out that there was no such factory as Pei Zhisheng told about. He was determined to leave and lied deliberately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Add a quilt to the villain boss Chapter 13: Adding a blanket to the villain Wang Ruizhen was so angry that she almost died. She held Pei Tiantian, who was still only two years old, and cried for several days. Do you think I did something wrong at the beginning? Did Zhisheng really deny us? He left as soon as he said it, and there has been no reply for several years. ?Wang Ruizhen said bitterly. Looking back now, Pei Zhisheng was probably immersed in resentment every day after his marriage. He resented that he was not allowed to go to college and was forced to stay in this small village. Mom, the fourth brother just couldnt think about it for the moment. Maybe he will think about it in two years and he will come back! Pei Zhiwen said with difficulty. Its okay if he blames me, but he cant ignore Tiantian. This girl Tiantian is his biological daughter. His biological father has ignored his daughter for so many years. What a big deal! ?Wang Ruizhen gritted her teeth and said. In order to prevent rumors from spreading and affecting Pei Tiantian, they could only tell the outside world that Pei Zhisheng was too busy working outside and could not come back. They also pretended to go to the post office every year to get Pei Zhisheng''s letter, but in fact there was none. ?Just so that no one would know, Pei Zhisheng abandoned his daughter and ran away, never to come back. Pei Zhiwen was silent. Everyone was at fault for this matter in the first place. It was a complete mess and no one could sort it out. In the early morning, Pei Tiantian got up refreshed. Wang Ruizhen wrung out the small handkerchief and wiped her face and hands. After washing, she sat at the small table and ate corn cakes. ?Wang Ruizhen sat on a stool nearby and peeled eggs for her, then put a white, tender and smooth egg into her small bowl. ?The sweet and soft corn pancakes whetted Pei Tiantian''s appetite, but his body''s appetite was too small. After eating a cake, an egg, and some porridge, he was already exhausted. ??Pei Tiantian touched her bulging belly, dangled her two short legs, and said to Wang Ruizhen: "Mistress, I have to go play with Brother Gu Rong today!" ?Wang Ruizhen looked at her strangely, "What''s wrong?" Brother Gu Rong and I have become good friends! We both agreed that I will play with him often in the future! ?Pei Tiantian lied without changing his face. "Really? I heard from your uncle that Gu Rong doesn''t like us very much. I think he''s still angry about what happened before. Are you sure he wants to see you now?" ?Wang Ruizhen looked at her and said. "No, Nai, you have misunderstood Brother Gu Rong. He is not such a stingy person. We have all apologized and he will not be angry again. And I think he still likes me!" Pei Tiantian said shamelessly. "Yeah?" ?Wang Ruizhen is a little skeptical. She sympathized with Gu Rong, but she had heard from the villagers that Gu Rong was a gloomy boy with a bad temper and a love for stealing. ?So Wang Ruizhen was a little worried that Pei Tiantian would be bullied. ?However, Wang Ruizhen thought in a blink of an eye that Gu Rong had jumped into the river to save Tiantian without risking his own life. ?Such a child who is brave enough to do what is right will never be too bad. ?So Wang Ruizhen put a White Rabbit toffee into Pei Tiantian''s pocket as usual and nodded, "Then go ahead." Pei Tiantian touched her little pocket and said, "Nai, I won''t eat candy today. Brother Gu Rong is my good friend. I want to bring this candy to him!" "good." ?Wang Ruizhen is quite pleased. In the past, anyone who wanted to eat Pei Tiantian''s food would cry and fuss like a little hen guarding the food. ??Wang Ruizhen was also worried about whether Pei Tiantian''s domineering temperament would cause conflicts with her classmates when she got to school, but now it seems that her worries were completely unnecessary. ??Tiantian, this girl is becoming more and more sensible, and she will take the initiative to share with others. ?Pei Tiantian ran to Gu Rong''s house again with her short legs humming. The eggs, pork and other things that were piled up in the yard yesterday have disappeared. It must have been moved into the kitchen by Gu Rong. Familiar bacon and sausages have been hung on the eaves at the door of the kitchen. ?Pei Tiantian grinned. ?Isnt this what she took from space? Sure enough, the villain boss accepted it. Pei Tiantian saw that the door of the hall was wide open. She shouted several times inside, but found that no one was there. It seems that Gu Rong is not at home. There was a cold wind blowing outside, and Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but sneeze. She quickly walked into the main room, leaning on her back, and rubbed her two little fleshy hands together, and then she felt a little warm. ??It''s just that it''s still a bit cold in this empty main room. After all, there''s not even a brazier. ?It''s not the coldest season of winter yet, but it''s so cold. If it''s the coldest season, I don''t know how Gu Rong will survive the winter. With this thought, Pei Tiantian walked into the house, turned a corner and entered Gu Rong''s bedroom. Unexpectedly, the window in Gu Rong''s bedroom was broken. It was just covered with a few layers of old newspapers, but the cold wind still came in from the outside through the gaps in the newspapers. Pei Tiantian walked to Gu Rong''s bed and saw the thin quilt on the bed. It didn''t look warm at all, and it looked like an old quilt. Not to mention it was white after washing, even the edge of the quilt There is still some black and yellow on the edge, Pei Tiantian opened a small corner of the quilt and saw that there was only a layer of rough grass and mats under Gu Rong''s bed. She was dumbfounded immediately. The living environment of the villain boss must be too difficult. It would be freezing to death if he slept like this. ?Pei Tiantian felt sympathy in her heart. ?No wonder the villain always had a fear of cold later on and his hands and feet were always cold. He especially liked to drink the anti-cold soup that the heroine made for him. This is probably the root cause of his illness since childhood. Seeing that no one came in, Pei Tiantian immediately took out a fluffy and elastic thick cotton quilt, a pillow core, a brand new four-piece bed set, pillowcases, sheets and quilt covers from the space, and placed them on Gu Rong''s bed. ?There are no modern patterns on the four-piece bed set, just a few big red flowers, so it doesnt look too weird. ?Then Pei Tiantian sat and waited for Gu Rong in Gu Rong''s house. I dont know how long it took, but Pei Tiantian didnt wait for Gu Rong to come back. She sighed and was about to leave. She happened to look at an old-looking Chinese textbook for the sixth grade of primary school on Gu Rongs bedside table. Pei Tiantian picked up the book from the cabinet, and when she opened it casually, she saw that there were a lot of handwriting on it. Some of the handwriting was older, and some of it was clearly new at first glance. However, the writing was very serious and the handwriting was also good. Very comely. ?This looks like a second-hand book that has been used by others. ??Gu Rong is eight years old this year. Logically speaking, he should be in the second grade of elementary school. No matter how he studies by himself, he is in the sixth grade. ?Pei Tiantian sighed inwardly. The villain boss is indeed a villain boss. No matter how miserable his life is, his IQ is still higher than that of ordinary people. ?Pei Tiantian recalled the plot of the novel. Gu Rong dropped out of school after entering the first grade of elementary school. ?No matter how the captain tried to persuade him, he was unwilling to go back to school. (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： The villain boss has a fever Chapter 14 The villain has a fever Only later, when he was about to enter junior high school, was Gu Rong recognized by the He family in Beijing and he resumed school. So before this, Gu Rong had been studying at home. ?Pei Tiantian put the book back on the bedside table, turned around and was about to leave, when she saw Gu Rong standing at the door. His face looked very bad. ?Pei Tiantian was startled by the sudden appearance of Gu Rong. Seeing that his expression was very bad, she thought that Gu Rong was angry that she had entered his bedroom at will and touched his books. Pei Tiantian quickly explained: "I''m sorry, Brother Gu Rong, I didn''t mean to come in and touch your things! I just wanted to come and play with you!" ??Gu Rong looked at the little girl in front of him speaking with her mouth depressed, but this time he didn''t hear her voice. It seems that what she said is completely true. ??Gu Rong calmed down slightly, but his expression was still cold and his face was still an abnormal red. Pei Tiantian didn''t notice, she just lowered her head and took out the toffee from her small pocket, held it up and gave it to him, "Brother Gu Rong, this is the candy I brought specially for you. If you eat my candy, don''t take it." Are you angry with me?" ??Gu Rong frowned and stared at her with cold eyes, but he noticed a lot of things on the bed and was stunned. On his bed, there was a brand new cotton quilt and a brand new sheet and quilt cover. these things Just as Gu Rong was about to take a step, he felt dizzy and fell down. ?Pei Tiantian ran to Gu Rong''s side with her short legs. ?It was then that I realized that Gu Rong''s face was red as he was lying on the ground. He had his eyes closed and his lips were slightly open. He was feeling dazed and uncomfortable. Pei Tiantian stretched out her little hand and touched his forehead. Ah, it was so hot. ?It seems that Gu Rong has a fever. "Brother Gu Rong! It''s so cold on the ground. Get up quickly, it will aggravate your condition!" ?Pei Tiantian shouted several times, and Gu Rong was lying on the ground without opening his eyes. ??She could only run to the kitchen, get a clean handkerchief and wet it with water. She took the handkerchief back to Gu Rong''s house, then opened the handkerchief and put it on Gu Rong''s forehead. ?After ensuring that Gu Rong would not open his eyes, Pei Tiantian boldly entered the space and found a quick fever-reducing medicine from the "Commonly Used Medicines" wooden house. Since Gu Rong cannot take medicine now, Pei Tiantian can only use a medicine cutter in the space to cut the antipyretic medicine into powder, and then pour it into the scooped spiritual spring water. ?She came out of the space with the glass of water, placed it on the ground, then took off the veil on Gu Rong''s head, turned it over and put it on again. Pei Tiantian picked up the water glass, put it to Gu Rong''s lips, and carefully poured it into it. Fortunately, although Gu Rong was confused from the fever, he still swallowed subconsciously. So even though a lot of water in the water glass was poured out and wet Gu Rong''s collar, most of the water still entered Gu Rong''s stomach. ?Pei Tiantian stared at Gu Rong''s face. The red face that was visible to the naked eye was gradually returning to normal. Seeing that the time was almost up, Pei Tiantian threw the water glass in her hand into the space and waited for Gu Rong to wake up. Gu Rong originally felt like his whole body was being roasted in a furnace, but soon a cold little hand touched his forehead, and then a handkerchief was put on his forehead. He wanted to wake up, but However, the physical discomfort prevented him from opening his eyes. ?He felt someone opening his lips again and pouring water into them. Somehow, this time Gu Rong took off his guard, slowly loosened his teeth and swallowed the water. Soon, Gu Rong felt that the unbearable heat that enveloped his whole body had gradually faded away, and his body gradually regained its strength. Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong''s eyes rolling under his closed eyelids, and then his eyes opened a crack, but this time, there was no uncomfortable coldness in his eyes, nor Any defense and resistance are instead accompanied by a bit of confusion and exploration. He just looked at Pei Tiantian quietly. ??Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and showed a bright smile: "Brother Gu Rong, you are finally awake. You suddenly fainted just now and scared me to death!" ??Gu Rong''s eyes were still staring at Pei Tiantian. What did she give herself to drink just now, and why did his fever go down so quickly? Is it the treasure she took out from that space again? Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with a straight look, feeling a little confused, but still smiled and said: "Brother Gu Rong, get up from the ground quickly, it''s so cold on the ground!" Why does the villain boss look so dazed? Could it be that his brain has been burned out? ??Gu Rong''s expression stagnated slightly, then returned to his expressionless look, and he stood up from the ground. Pei Tiantian took out the White Rabbit candy again and held it up to him, "Brother Gu Rong, I brought you a special candy. It''s delicious. Eat it!" ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian''s expectant, shining grape eyes, and his thick eyelashes trembled slightly. He knew that if he refused, these eyes would lose their light in an instant and become dim and lost. ?For the first time, Gu Rong didn''t know why, but he didn''t refuse Pei Tiantian''s overtures, and stretched out his hand to take the toffee. ?Pei Tiantian was overjoyed. Does the villain boss hate her less? ?Gu Rong expressionlessly peeled off the toffee and put the toffee into his mouth. With each bite he chewed, the smile on Pei Tiantian''s little face deepened. Hmph, sure enough, I knew, how could anyone not like such a cute little sweetheart like me? No one! ??Gu Rong took a deep breath. He really couldn''t listen anymore. He threw the candy wrappers outside and came back. He pointed to Pei Tiantian and pointed at a lot of extra things on the bed, frowning in question. Brother Gu Rong, this is also an apology from our family. When my uncle sent it just now, you were not at home. Pei Tiantian lied without changing his expression, then touched the soft cotton quilt on the bed with his little hand and said, "Brother Gu Rong, this cover is so comfortable!" Gu Rong''s eyes were a little subtle. Obviously, the Pei family had already sent things yesterday, so how come they were sending quilts again today. How could they possibly know that they are lacking these things? The only possibility is that Pei Tiantian took these quilts from her treasure. Pei Tiantian is thinking. ??The most direct reason why Gu Rong''s small body got sick must be that the quilt was too thin at night and the cold air entered his body. Just in time, the quilt she took out from the space was thick and warm, so she wouldn''t catch a cold if she covered it. ?After the idea was verified, Gu Rong''s eyes became darker and darker, and all kinds of feelings filled his heart. He looked down at the breast dumpling with shining eyes, and unconsciously twitched the corner of his mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： Study with the villain boss Chapter 15 Studying with the Villain Boss ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt that the aura on the villain''s body was no longer so cold, and it seemed that the eyes he was looking at her were no longer so unkind. Then she boldly picked up the Chinese book on the bedside table, raised her little face and said to Gu Rong, "Brother Gu Rong, should we study together? I have also studied in the sixth grade by myself!" Gu Rong didn''t believe what she said. He took the Chinese book from Pei Tiantian''s hand, then took out a notebook and a pencil from the drawer, turned the Chinese book to the vocabulary list at the end, and slowly copied it Words come. Brother Gu Rong, let me dictate to you. Dictation is more effective. I can recognize these words! Pei Tiantian muttered next to him ?Gu Rong ignored her, turned his head and continued copying new words. Pei Tiantian took a stool, climbed on it and sat down, then leaned on the table and pointed at the words on the vocabulary list, reading out one by one "Shi, Nao, Yong, Ji..." ?? Every word pronounced by Xiao Naiyin is accurate and the pronunciation is standard. ?At this moment, Gu Rong''s eyes suddenly changed and he looked at Pei Tiantian in disbelief. It is very surprising that a five-year-old child can easily read a sixth-grade primary school book. Pei Tiantian proudly dangled her two short legs on the stool, "Brother Gu Rong, I''m not lying! I know these words! If you want to say anything in the future, you can write it down in a notebook and show it to me, and I will know What do you mean? To be honest, sometimes I really dont know what you are thinking! Only if we communicate more in the future will our relationship be better, right? ??Gu Rong frowned and wrote a few words in his practice notebook, "How do you know these words?" Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes, rolled her eyes, and said innocently: "Brother Gu Rong, I am actually self-taught. I studied very hard, so I finally learned these words. These are all good." Its difficult! Although what she was thinking in her heart was that only a fool would not understand such a simple content. Gu Rong: Brother Gu Rong, your handwriting is so beautiful. Do you know all these things in the book? Can I study like you in the future? If you are so smart, can you teach me! ?Pei Tiantian said with a smile. ?She originally thought Gu Rong would nod, but unexpectedly, Gu Rong shook his head with a complicated expression. Why? Arent we friends now? Pei Tiantian blurted out, looking at him with aggrieved eyes, as if he had done something outrageous. ??Gu Rong scribbled a few words on the notebook, "These are very simple, only a fool can''t do them." Pei Tiantian was choked by his words. She vaguely felt that these words were so familiar. ?However, she, who has always been ambitious, did not think about it. She quickly raised her smile again and said reluctantly: "I don''t care, I will study with you every day from now on! If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce!" ??Gu Rong couldn''t speak anyway, so he could only agree no matter what. Pei Tiantian thought. Gu Rong: ?Seeing Gu Rong start reading with concentration again, Pei Tiantian was no longer embarrassed to disturb him. She jumped down from the stool and ran out on her short legs. When she arrived at the kitchen, she saw that the sweet potatoes she had put here had been cooked and eaten by Gu Rong. A lot of the spiritual spring water in the water tank had also been used, and even the rice in the rice tank had signs of being tampered with. ?It seems that Gu Rong does not reject the food they provide. ?But this is normal. The villain boss has nothing now and has no wealth, so of course he will not refuse the food delivered to his door. ?Pei Tiantian returned to Gu Rong''s room. He was still writing attentively, but the first volume of sixth grade books had been replaced by the second volume. Pei Tiantian sat nearby and couldn''t help but think that if those people in the school had not bullied Gu Rong, Gu Rong would not have dropped out of school. ??If she could help Gu Rong go to school again, wouldn''t the relationship between Gu Rong and her be better? After all, Gu Rong values ??learning so much. But Pei Tiantian thought again. The school teachers, the team leader and others all came home to persuade Gu Rong to go to school, but they all failed. This showed that Gu Rong hated his experience at school. If she had rashly proposed to let him go to school, it would be very difficult. May be counterproductive. After all, her relationship with Gu Rong is neither good nor bad now. If the originally fragile relationship is accidentally broken, the gain will outweigh the loss. ??Moreover, as a five-year-old child, she couldn''t really solve the problem of Gu Rong''s schooling. This kind of thing still had to rely on adults to intervene. Pei Tiantian, who had been struggling for a long time, had no idea that her thoughts had been clearly heard by Gu Rong. ??Gu Rong lowered his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was writing on the notebook with the pen in his hand. A trace of anger finally flashed in his eyes. Why does Pei Tiantian always try her best to be nice to him and want to bring them closer? Even having to worry about his schooling. ??If it is just to repay the so-called life-saving grace, this is too much and has far exceeded the limit. What is her purpose? ??Gu Rong simply didn''t believe that there would be someone who would be nice to a person without any purpose. ?Things like that only exist in fairy tales, not in cruel real life. After the death of his adoptive parents, when he was taken over by his uncle Gu Yongfu and eldest aunt Zhang Guifen, on the surface they also greeted him with all kinds of greetings and were extremely nice. ??Gu Rong heard their voices. It turned out that they planned to sell him as a son to a family in the next village who had no sons for 300 yuan. So he hit Gu Yongfu on the head with a brick that night and ran out, returning to the house left by his adoptive parents. ??Gu Yongfu and Zhang Guifen still didn''t stop and tried to trick him, but he successfully saw through them. ?Over time, Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu felt that he was very evil, and they did not dare to provoke him again. ?However, in order to vent his anger, Zhang Guifen deliberately spread all kinds of lies in the village, calling him a heartless white-eyed wolf with a dark heart at a young age, and even made nonsense about how much money he spent on them, which ruined his reputation. ?Later, something disappeared in the village, and Gu Rong was accused by the villagers of stealing it. No one spoke up for him, and everyone believed it, which also led to Gu Rong''s reputation getting worse and worse. At first, Gu Rong tried to explain it to everyone by writing it in a notebook, but no one wanted to read what he wrote, and no one wanted to hear his explanation. As time went by, Gu Rong stopped struggling and became more and more indifferent. ??Gu Rong was forced to drop out of school and stay at home. His temperament became more withdrawn and silent, and he became a gloomy little mute that everyone in the village disliked. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Send a brazier to the villain boss Chapter 16: Delivering a brazier to the villain Seeing that it was getting late, Pei Tiantian left Gu Rong''s house. As soon as Pei Tiantian stepped out of the house, she let out a breath of mist, rubbed her little fleshy hands, and stamped her feet. ??Gu Rong''s house was really too cold. She wore thick enough clothes. Even after staying in the house for a while, her hands and feet were still frozen. ??Each house in the Pei family has a brazier to keep the house warm, and there are several large bags of coal in the woodshed for the whole family. If the villain could be given more evenly, then he wouldn''t be so sad this winter. ?Pei Tiantian thought silently and quickened the pace. ??Gu Rong looked at the leaving little figure through the window and was slightly lost in thought. A gust of cold wind blew in through the crack in the broken window, making Gu Rong''s little face stiff with coldness. Gu Rong got up and went to the kitchen to boil a large pot of boiling water, then put the boiling water into a kettle, poured it into an enamel cup and drank a few sips. He held the enamel cup with both hands to dispel the coldness in his body, and then he felt that his body was gradually getting warmer. A few points. I dont know if it was his imagination, but Gu Rong always felt that the water he drank in the past two days had a slight sweetness. ??Gu Rong opened the lid of the rice vat and grabbed a handful of rice with his hands. The grains were full and shiny, and there was a refreshing fragrance. ?When he was cooking yesterday, he ate several bowls of rice alone. At that time, he felt that this rice was different from what he usually sells. ??The best rice in town doesn''t taste as good as the rice that Pei Tiantian gave him. ?? Gu Rong replaced the lid of the rice vat and looked at the sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes piled on the ground, as well as the sausages and bacon hanging on the eaves outside. ?These grains were given by Pei Tiantian, and the egg whites, sugar, pork, etc. in the yard yesterday were given by other members of the Pei family. ??Gu Rong suddenly saw a small white bag in the gap in the corner of the stove. He picked up the small bag, and on it... The writing is still in some foreign languages. ? Gu Rong frowned and looked at it for a while. He really couldn''t recognize what it was, but he had a vague feeling that it was left by Pei Tiantian. Maybe its some treasure he doesnt recognize. ?When he thought of this, Gu Rong put the small white bag in the bedside table and locked it, thinking that he would return it to Pei Tiantian next time she came back. After Pei Tiantian returned home, she told the Pei family that she would go to Gu Rong''s house to study with him. After all, Gu Rong should be in the second grade of elementary school. ?Wang Ruizhen said. "Yes, but Brother Gu Rong is very smart. He has already studied by himself in the sixth grade. Anyway, you have decided to send me to study next year. Why don''t I start studying with Brother Gu Rong now?" ?Pei Tiantian hugged Wang Ruizhen''s arm and said coquettishly. Sixth grade, that kid Gu Rong is so good? ?Wang Ruizhen was surprised and thought for a while: "In that case, of course it''s good. It''s a good thing to want to study. Why won''t my mother not allow it?" "However, it''s so cold at Brother Gu Rong''s house. I went to his house today and found that the window in his bedroom was also broken. There wasn''t even a brazier in the house to warm the fire. I just sat there for a while and it was so cold. I didn''t know what Gu Rong was doing. How does Brother Rong live alone?" Pei Tiantian pretended to complain. ?Wang Ruizhen was stunned: "Is it really that cold?" ?Then if this girl Tiantian wants to study there, wouldnt it be easy for her to get sick? "Yes!" "That won''t work. Like this, tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll ask your eldest uncle and second uncle to follow you to Gu Rong''s house, patch up his windows, and take a brazier from home and put it in the room where you study. This way You two wont be cold anymore. Wang Ruizhen said. ?Pei Tiantian felt happy, but on the surface she still nodded obediently and left with her short legs. ?After a while, Wang Ruizhen noticed something and she frowned. I dont know if she is too sensitive. Why does it feel like Tiantian girl complained in front of her on purpose? Just to let her speak and send something to Gu Rong''s house. ?Wang Ruizhen shook her head, maybe she was overthinking it. ?Tiantian is only five years old, how could she have so many little thoughts. ??The Pei family acted quickly. Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang followed Pei Tiantian to Gu Rong''s home the next day. ??Gu Rong was coming back with a bundle of firewood and saw Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang standing at the door of his house with Pei Tiantian. Pei Zhiwen carried a basket on his back, which contained several wooden boards, some tools, and an earthen fire basin. Pei Zhiqiang was holding a linen bag in his hand, which was full of black charcoal. ??And Pei Tiantian, a little girl with big breasts, was actually carrying a small floral cloth bag. The bag was bulging with something, and it looked quite heavy. Brother Gu Rong! Im here to learn from you! ?Pei Tiantian smiled brightly at Gu Rong. Gu Rong: Gu Rong, I heard from Tiantian that your house is a little cold, so I brought you a brazier. You dont mind if we make our own decisions, right? ?? Pei Zhiqiang said, his eyes lingering on Gu Rong''s thin body, carrying a long and heavy bundle of firewood on his back, and a little pity flashed in his heart. Pei Zhiwen also noticed what Gu Rong was wearing. The cloth shoes under his feet had several gaps, exposing his toes that were red from the cold. I thought to myself that it would be too miserable for an eight-year-old child to go out dressed like this in this deep winter. Uncle and second uncle, Brother Gu Rong wont mind, lets go in quickly! ?Pei Tiantian opened the door without saying a word and ran inside with her short legs. This girl, she can run so fast by herself! ?Pei Zhiqiang couldn''t help but laugh. ?Pei Zhiwen stretched out his hand to help Gu Rong take off the firewood from his back, "Let me hold it for you." Gu Rong was silent for a moment, but did not refuse Pei Zhiwen''s kindness. He heard the voices of Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. The two brothers only sympathized with him. It was not like other people in the village who smiled on the outside but cursed him as a loser in their hearts when they met him. Gu Rong followed them in, the look in his eyes became a little complicated. Pei Zhiwen put the firewood in the kitchen, carried the basket on his back, and went to Gu Rong''s house with Pei Zhiqiang. Pei Tiantian had already consciously sat in front of the table, dangling her short legs and flipping through a small floral cloth bag. There are several Chinese books and mathematics books in the cloth bag, as well as a pencil and a notebook. As soon as Pei Zhiwen entered, he saw the window that was leaking from the wind, and the layer of newspapers on it was blown by the wind. ?He took out some boards from his basket, as well as a nail and a hammer, and nailed the boards up, sealing the holes in the window tightly. ??Gu Rong looked at the repaired window, a little lost in thought. Pei Zhiqiang took out the earthen brazier, took out the black charcoal from the sack and filled the pot, then took it to the kitchen, lit it and brought it back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： The villain’s schooling problem Chapter 17 The villains schooling problem He used the tongs to turn over the burning black coals inside, then placed the tongs next to the brazier and reminded: "You two children must be careful when warming up the fire. It''s very dangerous if the coals fall on you." ?Gu Rong nodded. ?Pei Tiantian held a pencil, tilted her little head, and said absently "Yeah" Pei Zhiwen saw that the little girl was in a daze, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her two little nubs, "Tiantian, do you hear me, don''t get too close when the fire is warming up." I know, uncle and uncle, look at this written by Brother Gu Rong, his handwriting is so beautiful! ?Pei Tiantian jumped off the stool, took out the books and notebooks that Gu Rong usually read, and showed them to Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang as if to show off. We must let the uncles and uncles know how smart the villain is. If they are so enthusiastic, they will definitely find a way to solve the problem of the villain going to school! ?Gu Rong was stunned on the spot. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang flipped through the pages. The handwriting on the books and notebooks was beautiful and neat, and they were written repeatedly on each side of the paper. They cherished the paper. Many of the calculations and equations listed above are correct at first glance, and the calculation process is also very technical. It is enough to see how agile the thinking is. Gu Rong, did you learn all this by yourself? Pei Zhiwen asked in surprise. ??Gu Rong came back to his senses, pursed his lips and nodded. ?This knowledge has long been far beyond what a primary school student of Gu Rong''s age should learn. ??He actually didn''t believe what Pei Tiantian said that Gu Rong was studying sixth grade books by himself, thinking it was an excuse that the little girl said casually because she wanted to play with Gu Rong. After all, there are so many prodigies in this world. ?But looking at it today, Pei Zhiwen realized that he had really thought wrong. This child is really smart. He is just like Tiantian in our family. No wonder they can play together. Pei Zhiqiang said with a smile, but he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Those who drop out of school and stay at home learn better than their own children who go to school every day. They also have one head, two eyes, one nose and one mouth. How come some children are so much smarter? What exactly went wrong? Pei Zhiwen put the books and notebooks in his hands on the table and said to Gu Rong: "Son, why don''t you continue to go to school? I don''t think you are someone who doesn''t like learning. If you have any difficulties with tuition fees or something like that, we will help you." I can help you. Pei Zhiqiang also nodded, "Yes, you are so young, you can''t do it without studying." Uncle and second uncle, its not that Brother Gu Rong is unwilling to study, its because someone in school bullied Brother Gu Rong, and Brother Gu Rong was forced to drop out of school! Pei Tiantian rushed to say. Who are those people? Are they the children from the village? ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were both stunned. Pei Tiantian pretended to be hesitant, looked at Yan Pei Zhiwen, then at Pei Zhiqiang, and muttered: "It should be Brother Dahu, and...the first cousin and the second cousin." "What?!" As soon as these words came out, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were stunned for a long time as if their heads were struck by thunder. ??The two people were so embarrassed that they didn''t dare to meet Gu Rong''s eyes, and they wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in. ??Among the group of people who forced people to drop out of school, there was actually their own son. As a result, I was still here asking him why he didn''t go to school. This is too ironic. Those two **** really deserve a beating! After a long while, Pei Zhiqiang squeezed out these words through his teeth. "Uncle and second uncle, don''t worry. The eldest and second cousins ??must have believed what people in the village said about Brother Gu Rong stealing things, so they bullied Brother Gu Rong with others. They were also deceived." Pei Tiantian said softly. When Pei Zhiwen heard this, he was still very angry. He suppressed his emotions and said, "Tiantian, you don''t need to say anything. Your second uncle and I will go and investigate what''s going on." Pei Zhiqiang looked at Gu Rong and said seriously: "Child, we will give you an explanation. Don''t worry. When the matter is resolved, you can go to school in peace!" After saying that, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang left. As soon as Gu Rong turned his head, he saw Pei Tiantian sitting next to the fire pot, stretching out two small fleshy hands. A pair of grape eyes were shining with a cunning light at the moment, which was particularly dazzling under the firelight. [When the uncles and uncles find out that the villain boss was wrongly accused and clear his name, the villain boss can go to school and no one will bully him again. I have done something else Good thing, hehe. Brother Gu Rong, come over and bake it quickly. I see your hands are all red from the cold. Lets bake it for a while and then well learn. ?Pei Tiantian noticed that he was standing far away and said with a smile. ??Gu Rong still stood where he was, his eyes filled with dark and incomprehensible emotions. He has completely lost his understanding of what Pei Tiantian wants to do? She actually named her two cousins ??without hesitation for an unrelated person like herself. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu doted on her sister very much. According to common sense, shouldn''t Pei Tiantian protect her two brothers? Could it be that she was really seeking justice for herself? ??Gu Rong only felt that there was something unspeakably absurd and weird. After warming up for a while, Pei Tiantian''s whole little body was warm. Pei Tiantian sat on a stool, opened a Chinese book and pretended to study. Pei Tiantian came to study to deliberately get closer to Gu Rong. How could she, an adult in her twenties, be interested in elementary school textbooks? On the surface, she was concentrating on reading, but in fact she was already distracted. . ??Gu Rong took out the small white bag from the bedside table and placed it in front of Pei Tiantian. When she saw what Gu Rong had brought her, she was a little happy and said, "Thank you, Brother Gu Rong for the gift" ?Pei Tiantians eyes widened and she swallowed back the rest of her words. This...isn''t this a food desiccant? I found it in the kitchen. Is this your thing? Gu Rong wrote in the notebook. "Yes," Pei Tiantian nodded guiltily and said calmly, "Thank you, Brother Gu Rong, for helping me find it. I''ve been looking for it for a long time." She thought that this must be the desiccant in the sausage and bacon packaging, which she accidentally dropped here last time. She will secretly throw this away when she goes out. After Gu Rong heard her thoughts, he pursed his lips in embarrassment. He felt that his previous idea was too stupid. I actually thought this desiccant was some sort of treasure. ?After completing todays task of pleasing the villain boss, Pei Tiantian felt very happy when she realized that Gu Rongs attitude towards her had softened a bit and he no longer treated her as a transparent person. He would also take the initiative to communicate with her. After saying goodbye to Gu Rong, she left Gu Rong''s home. I happened to see Wang Ruizhen standing not far away on the road. Wang Ruizhen was talking to someone, holding a handful of candies in her hand. As soon as she saw Pei Tiantian, she picked her up and filled her little pocket with candies. Then she peeled off a piece of fruit candy and put it in. Her little mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Cousin Li Zhaodi Chapter 18 Cousin Li Zhaodi Pei Tiantian was eating strawberry-flavored fruit candy and said incoherently: "Milk, where did this candy come from!" "Xue Tingting, the eldest girl of the Xue family, returned to the village today. She was riding in a small foreign car with a driver. Not to mention how impressive it was, everyone in the village came to see it. Xue Tingting asked the driver to give out candies to everyone!" Wang Ruizhen said. Xue Tingting? Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that this was the eldest sister of the heroine who was married to a rich man in the city. Xue Tingting took the initiative to take care of her two younger siblings, dropped out of school to work in the city, and then married a businessman who was twenty years older than her. The living conditions of the Xue family gradually improved. "Why, you don''t remember? Last winter, Xue Tingting and her husband came back and had a special banquet. Didn''t you go there? You little naughty bitch, didn''t you even go to Ningxiang''s house and have a quarrel with them? Why have you forgotten?" ?Pei Tiantian''s face suddenly became stiff. ?By the way, thats it, she finally remembered how the original owner offended the heroine! When Xue Tingting returned to the village to hold a banquet, the original owner and Wang Ruizhen went to have a drink together. Later, the original owner went to Xue Ningxiang''s house to cause trouble, and ended up tearing up the winter vacation homework book Xue Ningxiang had worked so hard to write. Xue Ningxiang was very angry when she saw it, and pulled the original owner to ask her to apologize to herself. Unexpectedly, the original owner did not take it seriously and deliberately pretended to cry in front of everyone and said that Xue Ningxiang bullied her. At that time, Xue Ningxiang''s father who loved drinking and beating people had not yet passed away. After the banquet was over, he felt that Xue Ningxiang had embarrassed him in front of outsiders today, so without saying a word, he picked up the yellow vitex and whipped Xue Ningxiang hard. The beating was such that Xue Ningxiang couldn''t get out of bed for several days. So after that, Xue Ningxiang began to hate the original owner. ?Pei Tiantian was about to cry without tears, and suddenly the candy in her mouth no longer tasted good. Hmm, its another mess left by the original owner. Its really hard for her. Pei Tiantian and Wang Ruizhen''s grandma were holding hands and making out affectionately. As soon as they returned home, they saw a woman wearing a black down jacket sitting in the main room with two large bags on the table. There was a thin girl sitting on Pei Tiantian''s exclusive small table. She was wearing a bright red down jacket, a pink hairband on her head, and a pair of shiny black leather shoes underneath. She was dressed like a Little flower peacock. ?Pei Tiantian recognized this little girl immediately, it was her cousin Li Zhaodi. At this time, her pair of shiny black leather shoes stepped mercilessly on the special stool where Pei Tiantian usually sat, leaving several muddy footprints. ?Li Zhaodi followed her father Li Jianguo and had a pair of single-lidded eyes. There was a bit of arrogance in her eyes. ?Pei Tiantian felt inexplicably unhappy when she saw Li Zhaodi wasting her exclusive seat so much. ?However, she is still an adult with a soul in her twenties. She can never argue with a nine-year-old child, so she can only suppress this discomfort. Mom, Tiantian, you are back! ?Pei Zhiqin saw them as soon as he raised his head and came over to greet them. Zhiqin, why did you bring your things here today? Its still more than half a month before the Chinese New Year! ?Wang Ruizhen noticed Li Zhaodi next to her, and she even smiled in surprise: "Isn''t this Zhaodi? I didn''t expect that Zhaodi is here too!" No wonder she was surprised, after all, it had been four years since Li Zhaodi returned to the village. Unlike Wang Ruizhen and Pei Zhiqin, mother and daughter, who were all smiling, Pei Tiantian frowned deeply. ?Pei Zhiqin is Wang Ruizhens only daughter. She has been married to the city for many years and her family also owns a leather goods factory. Her return to the village this time was not just to visit relatives. Pei Tiantian remembers that Pei Zhiqin in the novel gave birth to a deformed child who was neither male nor female because she bought the so-called reincarnation pill in the countryside. She went crazy as soon as the child was born, and was then forcibly sent to a lunatic asylum by Li Jianguo''s family. , just died. ?? Pei Zhiqin was the only contestant who was sent to the lunatic asylum like the original player, and Pei Tiantian was deeply impressed by this. When the Pei family found out, they rushed to the city and all they saw was Pei Zhiqins body. Li Zhaodi and Li Jianguo also disappeared since then. ?Pei Tiantian sighed inwardly, wondering if the Pei family had been cursed, why did everyone end so badly? "Mom, the factory has been too busy recently. There are so many orders. Jianguo and I can''t go home every day. We really can''t take care of Zhaodi, so we can only take Zhaodi to your place first. I will pick her up again after the new year. " Pei Zhiqin said with a smile. ?Wang Ruizhen nodded clearly. Li Jianguo''s leather goods factory has been getting better and better in the past two years, and the two of them are getting busier and busier. ?Li Zhaodi''s grandmother was extremely patriarchal and disliked Li Zhaodi a lot, so it was impossible for her to have the patience to take care of Li Zhaodi. Grandma! Zhaodi misses you! ??The little peacock Li Zhaodi jumped down from the small table, trotted to Wang Ruizhen''s side, threw herself into Wang Ruizhen''s arms and acted like a baby. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly heard a warning sound in his head. Why does it feel like Li Zhaodi came to **** her grandma on purpose? ?Li Zhaodi suddenly raised her eyes in Wang Ruizhen''s arms and looked at Pei Tiantian next to her provocatively, with a smug smile on her lips. ?Pei Tiantians face was expressionless. ?Sure enough, she guessed right. This cousin came here deliberately to steal her grandma from her. Seeing Pei Tiantian looking at her, Li Zhaodi hugged Wang Ruizhen tighter, and the expression on her face became more provocative. ?Pei Tiantian: That doesnt have to be the case. ?Wang Ruizhen subconsciously let go of Pei Tiantian''s little hand, hugged Li Zhaodi, gestured to her head with her hands, and said with a smile: "Oh, we''re having **** with Zhaodi!" Pei Zhiqin: "Children grow up very fast! Zhaodi is considered the tallest girl in the dance class now." Grandma, I won another first prize in the city competition! ?Li Zhaodi spoke in a long and sweet voice in Wang Ruizhen''s arms. Zhao Di is so awesome! ?Wang Ruizhen was so surprised that her eyes narrowed when she smiled. Pei Zhiqin looked proud and said with a smile: "Zhao Di has a talent for dancing. Teachers from Beijing and the city say she is a natural dancer, so I plan to take her to Beijing when she is older. Municipal Dance Academy. Really? Thats great! ?Wang Ruizhen nodded and looked at Li Zhaodi with more and more satisfaction. ?Seeing that Li Zhaodi has been pestering Wang Ruizhen like an octopus. ?Wang Ruizhen wanted to talk to Pei Tiantian, but she stopped her and interrupted her with various words. ?Pei Tiantian, who had been left out for a long time, finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She pretended to be aggrieved and said to Wang Ruizhen: "Mistress, my stool is dirty." Li Zhaodi seemed to have just remembered it. She said "ah" and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, cousin, I stepped on that. I didn''t mean it!" ?Although she apologized, Li Zhaodi''s eyes looked completely indifferent and there was no trace of guilt at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Pei Zhiqin’s heart knot Chapter 19 Pei Zhiqins heart knot Pei Tiantian narrowed her eyes slightly. Hehe, this little girl. Be good, grandma will wipe you clean with a handkerchief later. Dont be sad, your cousin didnt do it on purpose. ?Wang Ruizhen didn''t notice anything wrong between the two children for a while, and didn''t take it seriously. Cousin, I brought you a gift. Dont be angry with me because of this little thing! ?Li Zhaodi took out a purple bow tie from her pocket with a smile and handed it to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantians eyes rested on the bow-knot headband, with a few suspicious hairs remaining on it. Sneered in his heart. ?Li Zhaodi was too perfunctory. She looked down on the cousin of the original owner and gave away all the things she had used. ?However, Pei Tiantian looked surprised on the surface, her eyes were shining brightly and she held the purple bow in her small fleshy hands, which was very rare. What a beautiful bow! Isnt it expensive, cousin? Pei Tiantian''s unseen look successfully pleased Li Zhaodi. She looked at Pei Tiantian with a bit of contempt in her eyes, and couldn''t help blurting out: "What''s it expensive? It''s only ten yuan." Thats all, I have a lot of this kind of thing at home! "What? This hair tie costs ten yuan, so expensive?" When Wang Ruizhen heard this, her expression changed and she frowned. Li Zhaodi didn''t notice that Wang Ruizhen''s tone was wrong, and still said to herself: "How expensive is it? If it''s more expensive, you still-" Okay, Zhaodi, you take Tiantian to play in the yard, and Ill have a few words with mom. ?Seeing that Li Zhaodi was getting more and more distracted and kept talking out loud, Pei Zhiqin couldn''t help but interrupt her, with a warning look in his eyes. Li Zhaodi then stopped and followed Pei Tiantian out. As soon as she left the door of the house, Li Zhaodi showed her true face. She stared at her with disgust: "Don''t follow me! I won''t play with you!" ??The little girl stood there, with the two little knots on her head trembling gently in the breeze. A pair of pure grape eyes looked at her motionlessly, seeming a little confused and a little aggrieved. "I heard from my mother that grandma loves you very much. Let me tell you, as long as I am here, grandma is mine! Grandma will only like me the most!" ??Li Zhaodi raised her chin, looked at Pei Tiantian''s rustic jacket with disdain in her eyes, and said arrogantly, "You little country bumpkin, don''t even try to rob me!" ?Li Zhaodi didn''t understand it very much. Her mother gave her many instructions before coming here to be nice to Pei Tiantian, so that she could please her grandmother. ?The last time she came to Huangsha Village, she was only five years old and had no impression of Pei Tiantian. ?Now it seems that Pei Tiantian is just an ordinary country girl. She looks stupid and stupid, and the clothes she wears are ugly. There is nothing to please. ??As long as she is not blind, she should like her Li Zhaodi more. ?Li Zhaodi glanced at her polished leather shoes, and then at Pei Tiantian''s pair of small cotton shoes that were obviously hand-sewn by rural people. There is a sense of superiority in his eyes. Cousin, the milk does not belong to you alone, the milk belongs to all of us. Pei Tiantian looked at her aggrievedly and retorted. What I say is mine is mine! ?Li Zhaodi snorted coldly. Pei Tiantian took a step forward, stretched out her little fleshy hand and was about to touch her, when she saw Li Zhaodi take a few steps back and glared at her: "Don''t touch me! You little country bumpkin!" How many times do you have to take a shower? Let me tell you, we city dwellers take showers every day. Looking at your dirty look, you must have a lot of fleas on your body. Stay away from me!" ?Pei Tiantian took back her hand and rolled her eyes at Li Zhaodi in her heart. ?She had no intention of trying to please Li Zhaodi. Li Zhaodi didnt even have a role in the novel and was worse off than she was. ?She is not someone who likes to have a hot face and a cold butt, so just do whatever you like. Since Li Zhaodi doesnt like herself, just stay away from her. She wont stay here forever anyway. ?Pei Tiantian thought silently. ?On the surface, she still pretended to be aggrieved and stood there, looking like she was well-behaved and willing to be bullied. ??Li Zhaodi looked at her condescendingly, crossed her arms, and finally snorted coldly, turned her head and walked to the other side of the yard, sitting on a bench without even looking at her. Faint voices kept coming from the room, and Pei Tiantian had a thought in her heart. She slowly moved her feet towards the door, her eyes always staring at Li Shaodi on the bench. Seeing that she never looked back, she boldly turned her whole body Sticking to the door, he listened intently to the conversation between Pei Zhiqin and Wang Ruizhen inside the door. Wang Ruizhen was preaching to Pei Zhiqin: "It''s so expensive to buy a headband. Zhiqin, didn''t you just pay off the debt? You''d better save some money. Besides, Zhaodi is still a child. It''s so expensive for her to use it." , it is easy for her to develop a comparison mentality. Pei Zhiqin listened silently and said nothing, feeling extremely impatient in his heart. She had no debt at all, and this was all used to deceive the rest of the Pei family. She is living a good life in the city now. Their factory now sells a bag and the profit is thousands of yuan. ??This is something that Wang Ruizhen, a rural person who has been honest and responsible all her life, would never dare to imagine. A ten-dollar headband is not considered valuable at all in their eyes. ?The Pei family in the village only knew that Li Jianguo''s factory was very profitable, but they had absolutely no idea that Li Jianguo and Pei Zhiqin''s income now reached millions. ?Of course Pei Zhiqin was not prepared to tell them. What a joke, if all the Pei family members in the village find out and come to the city to join her, wouldn''t she die from exhaustion? So she just listened obediently, nodded and said, "Mom, I understand." ?Wang Ruizhen couldn''t tell that Pei Zhiqin''s answer was perfunctory. Pei Zhiqin smiled and said: "Mom, don''t talk about these unhappy things. Let me tell you good news. I am pregnant." ?Wang Ruizhen was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "Really?" I came back this time to find a person named Ran Xiangu. I heard that the Zhuantai Pill she sells can guarantee that pregnant women will have a son! ?Pei Zhiqin''s eyes flashed with light. What about Ran Xiangu, why havent I heard of her? ?Wang Ruizhen said suspiciously. "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of her. That fairy girl is from the north and only came to our area recently." Isnt this feudal superstition? I dont believe in this. ??Wang Ruizhen waved her hand, "Being a boy or a girl depends on fate. You can''t force it. Zhiqin, don''t buy that medicine either. What if you take it and something bad happens?" ?Pei Zhiqin curled his lips. She felt that Wang Ruizhen did not understand her situation at all. ?Li Jianguo''s family favors sons over daughters. She has been angry at home for several years because she did not have a son, and having a son has become a knot in her mind. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Wang Ruizhens anger Chapter 20 Wang Ruizhens anger Now that she has finally gotten pregnant, she finally has a chance to make a comeback. How could she give up? And Li Jianguo, whose relationship with her has faded in the past two years, will also put his thoughts back on himself. Just one son is enough. ?Such thoughts lingered in Pei Zhiqin''s mind for a long time. ?Wang Ruizhen didnt know that Pei Zhiqin had already been in a daze. ??Pei Tiantian overheard the words "Ran Xiangu" and "Zhuantai Wan" faintly heard in the room, and couldn''t help but frown. She said, Pei Zhiqin also has a high school diploma, so why would he buy this kind of reincarnation pill for no reason. It turned out to be because I was instigated by my husbands family. ?This Ran Xiangu is a liar in the novel, and the liar was caught by the heroine herself. Xue Ningxiang not only received a bonus of 1,000 yuan, but the Xue family also received a piece of land given to them by the Public Security Bureau. ?This thousand yuan is nothing. The key is that this piece of land was originally a saline-alkali land that no one wanted, and nothing could be grown. After the Xue family moved into the city, they gave this saline-alkali land to other people in the village. As a result, when the value of the land was revealed, even the heroine Xue Ningxiang regretted giving it away so casually. When Pei Tiantian thought about this piece of land, her heart itched like a cat scratching her. ??If she can catch Ran Xiangu, then Pei Tiantian can take the land that the heroine doesn''t want in her pocket. Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian suddenly became more motivated. As long as they have this land, their family will have hope in the future. She must get the land. ?After Wang Ruizhen and Pei Zhiqin finished chatting, she remembered that Pei Tiantians little stool was still dirty. ??Took a clean handkerchief and wiped Pei Tiantian''s exclusive small table and stools clean, and then called Li Zhaodi and Pei Tiantian in from outside. As soon as Li Zhaodi came in, she still had a bright smile on her face. She immediately came over and took Pei Tiantian''s little hand next to her, snuggling up against each other, as if the two of them were very intimate. As soon as Wang Ruizhen saw the two children holding hands and leaning on each other''s shoulders, her eyes softened for a moment. Pei Zhiqin said with a wink, "Look, Mom, although the two sisters Zhaodi and Tiantian don''t get along very much, it doesn''t delay their relationship!" ?Wang Ruizhens smile deepened upon hearing this. My sister is cute, I like her! Li Zhaodi said obediently. ?Pei Tiantian was amazed to see Li Zhaodi''s two-faced change of face again. ?But she is not the Virgin Mary, she doesnt like to be criticized that much, and she has no interest in acting with Li Zhaodi. ?So she opened her innocent eyes and said loudly: "Milk, what is a country bumpkin? Can you eat it?" ?Wang Ruizhen and Pei Zhiqin were both stunned. My cousin said Im a country bumpkin. Since my cousin said she likes me, I think country bumpkin is a good thing! ?Pei Tiantian tilted her head and said innocently. There are still milk. My cousin calls me a little country bumpkin and says I have a lot of fleas on my body. Why dont I know I have fleas? Boom Li Zhaodi, who was listening on the side, was like a bolt from the blue. Her face instantly turned pale, as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on her, and her head was cold to the soles of her feet, and there was a buzzing in her ears. ??She couldn''t believe that that country bumpkin Pei Tiantian actually told Wang Ruizhen and Pei Zhiqin what she had just said directly in front of them. Is she mentally ill? After Pei Tiantian said a few words, Wang Ruizhen''s face turned black. ?Pei Zhiqin''s eyes were sharp, stabbing Li Zhaodi, who was stiff, like a knife. Knowing the daughter Mo Ruo, of course, she knew that Li Zhaoyi was a good -looking temperament. She loved the whole person in front of a set of people in front of them. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at Pei''s house, I was exposed in front of the five-year-old Pei Tiantian. ?What a waste. Pei Zhiqin felt a fire rising in his heart, and he immediately walked over and slapped Li Zhaodi **** the face. There was a "pop" sound, which made her dizzy. ?Li Zhaodis face was so painful that she burst into tears for a moment, Wow! "Why are you so ignorant that you make all kinds of jokes with your sister? How old is your sister and how old are you?" ?Pei Zhiqin deliberately made Li Zhaodi''s scolding Pei Tiantian a joke between children. With that said, Pei Zhiqin raised his hand again and prepared to slap her again. ?Wang Ruizhen came to her senses and stopped Pei Zhiqin''s hand, "Okay, stop fighting!" Mom, this child is ignorant, I have to deal with her today! Do you think you can fool me just by saying hello, and Ill pretend I didnt hear what Tiantian said just now? ?Wang Ruizhens eyes were so intense that Pei Zhiqin felt guilty and dared not meet her eyes. "mom" "Third son, you still have to educate this child Zhaodi well. He is a child who does one thing and does another. This kind of character is unacceptable. Otherwise, Tiantian is a straightforward kid who can say whatever he wants. Then she was wronged behind her back, and its really possible that I, a grandma, dont know! ?Wang Ruizhen said with a serious face. When he saw his grandma, who was kind to him before, now she looked at him with an extremely cold look. ?Li Zhaodi was so frightened that she cried even louder. Pei Tiantian pretended to be at a loss. She walked up to Li Zhaodi on her short legs, raised her face and carefully comforted: "Cousin, don''t cry!" Li Zhaodi became angry when she saw Pei Tiantian''s innocent and ignorant look. ?Evil comes from courage, and she did not pretend to be confused. She stretched out her hand and pushed Pei Tiantian away while crying: "Get away! You **** country bumpkin! It''s all your fault!" The little girl''s voice was sharp and harsh. ?Pei Tiantian was pushed so hard that her whole body fell backwards, and her head hit the sharp corner of the stool. Wang Ruizhen was so frightened that she almost lost her soul. She quickly stepped forward to catch the little body, which prevented Pei Tiantian''s head from hitting the stool. Zhao Di! How could you treat Tiantian like this? She is your cousin! ?Wang Ruizhen was so angry that he yelled at Li Zhaodi. "I don''t have this sister. My mother said that her mother is dead and her father doesn''t want her anymore. She is just a wild girl that no one wants. Only grandma is obsessed with her and treats her as a treasure. This wild girl is not worthy of being treated as a treasure. My sister!" Li Zhaodi cried. ?Pei Tiantian was also stunned for a moment. Good guy, she thought it was okay that Li Zhaodi didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that this third aunt disliked her so much and talked about her behind her back. ??The original owner is only a five-year-old child, and has only met Pei Zhiqin and Li Zhaodi a few times. Are they like this? Wang Ruizhen was shocked by every word Li Zhaodi said. She quickly covered Pei Tiantian''s ears, turned her head anxiously and angrily and asked, "Pei Zhiqin! Do you talk to Zhaodi like this on weekdays? Are you talking about me like this behind my back? Talk about your niece? (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： Send package Chapter 21 Delivering packages Mom, I dont have it! ?Pei Zhiqin was almost furious. She didn''t expect that what she said casually would be remembered by Li Zhaodi and even be pulled out by her. How much do you, mother and daughter, hate Tiantian? Tiantian is just a five-year-old child, what can it do to you? ?Wang Ruizhen looked at them in disbelief and asked word by word. "mom" Pei Zhiqin still wanted to explain, but Wang Ruizhen already waved her hand to shut her up: "You go, our temple is small and cannot accommodate your two giant Buddhas." Pei Zhiqin felt cold. "I" Lets go! Do you want me to drive you out with a broom myself so that everyone in the village can see you? ?Wang Ruizhen said without mercy. Pei Zhiqin''s face was green and white. Seeing that Wang Ruizhen was still angry and couldn''t listen to anything she said, she could only angrily lift the two big bags on the table and go out with Li Zhaodi, who was still crying. Miscellaneous, why does my cousin do this to me? Did I do something wrong? Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and stared at Wang Ruizhen with moist grape eyes, a little confused and puzzled. She pinched the corners of her clothes with her two little fleshy hands and moved around uneasily. Seeing Pei Tiantian like this, Wang Ruizhen''s anger subsided immediately and turned into a trace of heartache: "My dear, you didn''t do anything wrong. It was your aunt and your cousin who did, please leave them alone!" ?Wang Ruizhen held her little granddaughter in her arms and comforted her softly. ?Pei Tiantian nestled in her arms, her eyes covered with thick eyelashes. She was thinking whether to tell Wang Ruizhen that Ran Xiangu was a liar and ask her to report it to the police. In this case, the police can arrest Ran Xiangu. Pei Tiantian was about to tell Wang Ruizhen everything, but suddenly paused. ?She told Wang Ruizhen these things, would Wang Ruizhen believe her? ?? No matter how much Wang Ruizhen doted on Pei Tiantian, she would never go to the police because of what a five-year-old child said. ?This is too ridiculous. ??Moreover, even if Wang Ruizhen believed her statement, how should she answer if the police asked her how she knew? ?As soon as these thoughts emerged, it was as if a basin of cold water was poured over his head, making Pei Tiantian calm down instantly. The matter of arresting Ran Xiangu requires a person with authority to take the lead. Otherwise, what she says as a five-year-old child has no credibility and the police will not believe her. ?However, Pei Tiantian must tell Wang Ruizhen about the dangers of Zhuantai Pill and ask her to remind Pei Zhiqin. ??Although this third aunt didn''t like her, Pei Tiantian couldn''t bear to see her take the same path as in the novel. ??But how to make Wang Ruizhen believe what she said? She has to think about it. After lunch, Pei Tiantian organized her words in her mind, and then she spoke to Wang Ruizhen: "Mistress, I heard Sangu telling you about Zhuantai Pills and the like before. I...I want to tell you something." " ?Wang Ruizhen took off her apron and saw Pei Tiantian looking extra serious, "What''s wrong?" Pei Tiantian pretended to hesitate for a long time and finally made up her mind, saying: "I found a medical book at brother Gu Rong''s house. The book said that the Zhuantai Pill will make the child born into a boy or girl. Deformed baby, you must advise Third Aunt not to buy this medicine! ?Wang Ruizhens expression suddenly changed, Is this true or false? Is that really what it says? Milk, really, if you dont believe it, Ill bring this book back to you next time. Pei Tiantian said firmly. Seeing that Pei Tiantian said this, Wang Ruizhen still didn''t believe it, and she suddenly became extremely worried. ??Although she is still angry with Pei Zhiqin, Pei Zhiqin is her biological daughter after all, and she is also pregnant with her biological grandson. What if something happened to her after taking the reincarnation pill? ?Wang Ruizhen couldn''t sit still when she thought of this, and she was about to run out to find Pei Zhiqin. But Pei Tiantian said: "Nai, we are going out now. We haven''t found her yet. The third aunt may have got on the bus and returned to the city." ?Wang Ruizhen thought about it, and it was right. It would be better to write a letter directly. ?Pei Zhiqin will receive it tomorrow. She kissed Pei Tiantian''s little face and ran back to the house. The room was very dark. Wang Ruizhen turned on the small light bulb above her head, took out a piece of paper and started writing. Pei Tiantian stood at the door, looking at the faint light from the small light bulb. ?Wang Ruizhen does needlework for several hours every night. This is the lamp she uses when doing needlework. Some of the bulbs are broken, and the light emitted is very dim. ??With long-term use, the eyes of normal young people, no matter how good they are, can''t stand it, let alone an old man like Wang Ruizhen. ?No wonder she got eye disease in the end. The diseases accumulated little by little. After Wang Ruizhen finished writing, she folded the letter paper and put it into the envelope. Pei Tiantian walked in and said coquettishly: "Nai, this lamp is so dark. Let''s change it to a brighter one." ?Wang Ruizhen shook her head, "I''m used to it, why would I spend that wasted money? It''s okay." "Nai, I''ve seen you rub your eyes several times. Your eyes must be very uncomfortable. I read in the book that if the light is too dark, your eyes will be damaged. Nai, please change it, okay? " Pei Tiantian said pitifully. Wang Ruizhen was looked at by her innocent and moist grape eyes and relaxed, "Okay, tomorrow when I ask the boss to send me a letter, he can buy me a bigger wattage light bulb in town. return." Pei Tiantian immediately opened her mouth and smiled. ?Pei Zhiqin was carrying two big bags and had already walked to the road where the bus was waiting to catch the bus. Hearing that Li Zhaodi was still sobbing, she became more and more irritable. "It''s all your fault! I was kicked out because of it! Are you still embarrassed to cry?" ?Pei Zhiqin said angrily, and suddenly his eyes stopped, and he happened to see a woman carrying a backpack not far away. With a thought in her mind, she quickly stepped forward and said, "Second sister-in-law." Wan Cuilan was holding a sickle in her hand. When she raised her eyes, she saw Pei Zhiqin and Li Zhaodi, mother and daughter: "Hey, isn''t this Zhiqin? Why did you and Zhaodi return to the village today?" I did go back, but I didnt stay at home for long before my mother kicked me out. ?Pei Zhiqin smiled sourly, and the circles under his eyes suddenly turned red. Wan Cuilan noticed with sharp eyes that Li Zhaodi''s eyes were swollen into two small peaches from crying, and her doubts in her heart grew. "Why are you crying? What happened?" Actually, it was nothing serious. There was just a quarrel between the two children, Zhaodi and Tiantian, and my mother kicked us both out in a fit of anger! Pei Zhiqin smiled bitterly. "What!?" ?Wan Cuilan was surprised, but she was not that stupid to believe Pei Zhiqin''s words easily. ?Although my mother-in-law has always been very fond of Pei Tiantian, she doesn''t make such a fuss about it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Ran Xiangu Chapter 22 Ran Xiangu ??It must be something else Pei Zhiqin and his daughter did to make Wang Ruizhen angry. Wan Cuilan thought to herself, but she didn''t show it. She just comforted: "Mom must have been impulsive when she was angry. In this case, you guys go back with me, and I will have a good talk with mom to calm her down." Hearing these words, Pei Zhiqin smiled with relief: "Second sister-in-law, I don''t have to go back. You can just take Zhao Di back. During this time, I''ll trouble you, second sister-in-law, to take care of Zhao Di." After speaking, Pei Zhiqin found two black clamshell bags from a large bag in his hand and stuffed them into Wan Cuilan''s arms. "This bag was brought back to me from abroad. It costs several thousand yuan. I will give it to you and my sister-in-law, one for each of you." When Wan Cuilan heard this amount, she was so frightened that she almost dropped the sickle in her hand. She opened her mouth and stammered: "What kind of package is this! How many thousand dollars each?" This is a famous C brand abroad. It is a luxury product. The bag is also made of sheepskin. Pei Zhiqin said with a smile. Wan Cuilan quickly threw the sickle into the basket on her back, touched the two black clamshell bags several times with her rough farm hands, and looked over them again and again. She only saw that the labels were all written in English letters, and she didnt recognize any of them. I thought to myself, this is really a foreign product. ?Wan Cuilan held the bag carefully, with some hesitation. Second sister-in-law, you are so young. You can carry it on your shoulder when you and your elder sister-in-law go to the town to go to the market. You are so fashionable, and people in the city like to buy this brand now! ?Pei Zhiqin continued. Thank you then, Zhiqin. Wan Cuilan is also a woman after all. Who doesn''t like bags? Pei Zhiqin also said that she was so itchy that she couldn''t resist the temptation and accepted them. Pei Zhiqin also gave Wan Cuilan the bag containing Li Zhaodis things. ?Li Zhaodis face has grown long. She had offended her grandma, and she did not want to return to the Pei family at all. Pei Zhiqin saw Li Zhaodi''s reluctant look, so she pulled her over and whispered in her ear: "Later, you go to Pei''s house to admit your mistake to grandma, and then apologize to Pei Tiantian. This matter is over now. I will come back to pick you up after I finish my work. Obedient, you know? I have serious things to do now, so dont make any more trouble for me!" When talking about the latter part, my tone became a little heavier. Li Zhaodi was forced to nod. She could hear the impatience in Pei Zhiqin''s words. She knew that if she didn''t want to, Pei Zhiqin would never be able to spoil her anymore, so she could only agree to go back with Wan Cuilan. Pei Zhiqin watched the two people leaving, looked down at the time on his watch, and then subconsciously touched his belly. It''s still early. Originally, she returned to the countryside to find the medicine that would give birth to a son. ?But Wang Ruizhen refused to go to Ran Xiangu to buy the reincarnation pills with her, so she would go alone. ?Pei Zhiqin took a passing tractor and arrived at Baitao Village where Ran Xiangu was located. After entering the back room, the first thing Ran Xiangu said when she saw her was: "I just made a fortune, you are destined to me..." Half an hour later, Pei Zhiqin came out and left with a bottle of Zhuantai Pills satisfied. Just as Pei Zhiqin left, Xue Tingting, who was riding in a small foreign car, also arrived. Ran Xiangu''s first words were: "I just made a fortune, you are destined to me..." ?After a while of cheating, Xue Tingting spent 7,000 yuan to buy ten fertility charms and ten reincarnation pills. Wan Cuilan carried a basket on her back and went to the field to pick some vegetables before leading Li Zhaodi back to Pei''s house. I found out that no one at home was there. ?Li Zhaodi stood in the main room, looking at the empty room with concentration. ?Wan Cuilan packed up the small house next to her big house for Li Zhaodi to live in. ?Li Zhaodi stood at the door of the hut, looking at the narrow room with disgust. It was not even half as big as her bedroom in the city. ?There is also the soiled flower quilt on the bed, which is terribly ugly. She didn''t want to sleep on such a bed at all. ?Li Zhaodi felt extremely wronged, but she didn''t want to offend Wan Cuilan too. She forced out a smile: "Thank you, second aunt." Zhao Di, are you hungry? There is still food in the pot in the kitchen. You go and eat first. Wan Cuilan looked at her standing aside and said. ?This house has not been inhabited for a long time, and she still needs to clean it up. Li Zhaodi nodded. Just in time, her stomach has been growling for a long time. After walking in the village for so long, she was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back. ?So she walked to the stove, stood on tiptoes and opened the lid of the pot. ?But when she saw what was in the pot, the smile on her face disappeared. ? ? Several plates of food in the pot were eaten by others until only half of the plate was left. It looked like the leftover cold rice and cold dishes that others had eaten. ?Li Zhaodi, who has always been picky in taste, suddenly became angry. She threw the pot lid on the ground bitterly, turned around and wanted to run out, but she stopped as soon as she left the kitchen door. ?Pei Zhiqin has left. Where else can she go if she doesn''t stay at Pei''s house? ?Li Zhaodi bit her lower lip in grievance, and tears flowed down. Zhao Di, why are you here? As soon as Wang Ruizhen and Pei Tiantian walked into the yard, they saw Li Zhaodi with tears streaming down her face at the door of the kitchen, looking particularly pitiful. When Li Zhaodi saw Wang Ruizhen, she cried even harder. She ran over and shouted: "Grandma, I was wrong! Don''t drive me away. My mother has left. If you drive me away, I will have no place to live. Please You! I will never say those words again, and my cousin is wrong, please forgive me!" ?Li Zhaodi cried so hard that she was out of breath, as if she was about to faint from crying. Pei Tiantian was speechless when she saw her like this. ?Pei Zhiqin is really good at making ideas. Leave Li Zhaodi alone and go away. No matter what, her grandmother would never be able to drive out a nine-year-old Li Zhaodi. So Li Zhaodi has to stay no matter what. ?Wang Ruizhen looked complicated. ??Li Zhaodi''s previous words of calling Pei Tiantian a wild girl hit Wang Ruizhen''s Achilles'' heel and made her heartache. ??When Wang Ruizhen thought of this, she couldn''t be affectionate to her granddaughter. ??But seeing Li Zhaodi crying and looking like she was about to die, Wang Ruizhen still couldn''t bear it. She was about to speak, but Pei Tiantian''s voice rang out: "Cousin, please stop crying, I forgive you." ??Pei Tiantian also stretched out her small fleshy hand and gently pulled the corner of Li Zhaodi''s clothes, showing an innocent smile towards Li Zhaodi. ?She has noticed Wang Ruizhen''s soft heart. She knows that Li Zhaodi will eventually stay. It would be better for her to speak up in person to appear more sensible. Sure enough, after Wang Ruizhen heard this, she looked down at Pei Tiantian''s pure grape eyes, feeling more and more loving in her heart, and touched her little head. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： The whole story of stealing bacon Chapter 23 The whole story of stealing bacon Mom, Zhaodi is still a child. No matter what happened, she has admitted her mistake, forget it. Wan Cuilan who came out of the house heard Li Zhaodi''s cry and couldn''t help but persuade her. ?Wang Ruizhen was silent for a moment and sighed: "Okay, Zhaodi can stay." ?Li Zhaodi gradually stopped crying and secretly looked at Wang Ruizhen with red eyes. ?Wang Ruizhen did not look at her, but picked up Pei Tiantian and walked to the back room. Li Zhaodi: Soon, Li Zhaodi discovered that although Wang Ruizhen asked her to stay, her attitude towards Li Zhaodi was no longer as warm as it was at the beginning, and she never even hugged her again. ?Li Zhaodi sneered secretly in her heart. Sure enough, her mother was right, her grandmother was extremely partial. ?She only said a few words to Pei Tiantian, but Wang Ruizhen regarded her as an enemy. As for what? ?Pei Tiantian is her granddaughter, and she, Li Zhaodi, is also her granddaughter. Why do you treat her like this? In the final analysis, Wang Ruizhen did not regard her as one of her own family members at all. ? Pei Tianyu and Pei Zhiqiang went to the village and asked around for a while. Finally, they heard from Liu Changlong that they learned the details of Gu Rong''s theft incident. It turns out that a piece of bacon was missing from Zheng Tianfus house. Zheng Tianfu is a well-known iron rooster in the village. His wife died many years ago. Because he is too stingy, all the women in the village look down on him. ?Once he found out that the bacon was gone, Zheng Tianfu was so angry that he cursed at the door for a long time. ?Until Zheng Tianfus son Zheng Dahu told him that he saw Gu Rong taking a piece of bacon home. The father and son of the Zheng family rushed to Gu Rong''s house with a group of people. ?Sure enough, they found half a bowl of bacon in the pot on the stove. ?With everyone taking the stolen goods, Gu Rong instantly became a thief that everyone wanted to beat. They all felt that Gu Rong was an orphan now, too poor to afford bacon, so the bacon in his pot must have been stolen by him. Liu Changlong said: "Gu Rong was raised by Yongkang and his wife. I trust Yongkang''s character. No matter how poor he is, he would never steal other people''s food. So I don''t believe that Gu Rong could do such a thing. But at that time, many people Everyone saw the half bowl of bacon left in Gu Rong''s pot, and Gu Rong didn''t say anything about it, so..." Liu Changlong sighed. I also believe that Gu Rong will not steal other peoples things. Pei Zhiwen said with a frown. There is always that Zheng Dahu. ?Tiantian fell into the water before, and he said that he saw with his own eyes that it was Gu Rong who pushed it. Turns out not at all. He also said that he had witnessed the bacon theft with his own eyes. This is too much of a coincidence. We still have to ask the person involved to find out exactly what happened that day. We have to ask the boy from the Zheng family and Gu Rong himself. Pei Zhiqiang said in a deep voice. The two of them hurried home when they saw that it was getting late. When they got home, they saw Pei Tiantian sitting on a special stool, shaking her head with a small spoon and tapping a small bowl, waiting for the meal. Uncle and uncle, you are back! ?? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang both couldn''t help but pinch her dangling little hair. We asked about the whole story about Gu Rong. We heard that it was Zheng Dahu who pointed out that he stole the bacon. We feel that the whole thing is not that simple. Pei Zhiwen whispered. "Uncle and second uncle, you are right. Brother Dahu is lying. He secretly cooked and ate the piece of bacon himself. He was afraid of being scolded by his father, so he said that the bacon was lost. But later he saw Brother Gu Rong I cooked bacon at home, so I just accused him of stealing it." ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were both shocked when they heard such a detailed story, "How did you know?" Of course its because she knows the plot. Pei Tiantian said silently in her heart, but she lied on the surface: "This is what Brother Gu Rong told me. The half bowl of bacon in his pot was from Teacher Tao, who was a teaching staff at the school. He was pitiful for him, so before leaving It was secretly given to him before, but now that teacher is gone, so there is no one to testify for brother Gu Rong. " So thats it. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang suddenly realized. That boy Zheng Dahu is really outrageous. He loves to accuse people wrongly at such a young age! Pei Zhiqiang is very angry "Gu Rong''s school should have the contact information of the supporting teacher. In this way, Zhiqiang and I will go to the principal''s house tomorrow and ask him to help find the teacher''s contact information. Then I will go to the city to get the contact information of the teacher. Bring Teacher Tao back to testify, so that Gu Rongs grievances can be cleared." Pei Zhiwen said in a deep voice. When Pei Tiantian heard what they said, she smiled and nodded. Finally relieved, it seems that the problem of the villain''s going to school will be solved soon. After the food in the kitchen was brought out, the Pei family sat together. ?As soon as Li Zhaodi saw Wang Ruizhen, she suddenly became frightened. She was afraid that Wang Ruizhen would tell them about her scolding Pei Tiantian during the day. ?However, Wang Ruizhen finally gave Li Zhaodi face and swallowed what happened during the day. After all, Li Zhaodi still wanted to live here. This made Li Zhaodi breathe a sigh of relief. ?Although Wang Ruizhen was still angry with Pei Zhiqin, she still told everyone about Pei Zhiqin''s pregnancy. ??The Pei family are very happy, and the smiles on their faces are from the bottom of their hearts. Zhiqins pregnancy was not easy! She is considered an advanced maternal age, and Zhiqin is in her early thirties, so she has to be careful. Why did Zhiqin just come and leave during the day without staying for a meal? Pei Zhiqiang asked curiously. ?Li Zhaodi''s heart jumped into her throat. ?Wang Ruizhen said: "The conditions here are not good, so it would be good for Zhiqin to go back to raise her baby." Wan Cuilan, who knew about the quarrel between them, secretly rolled her eyes at Pei Zhiqiang, "Mom is right, Zhiqin''s fetus is not stable, and even Zhaodi doesn''t have time to take care of her and send her to us. It''s better to let her come early." Go back to the city to raise your baby. After dinner, Pei Tiantian walked around the dam to eat. There are two or three orange trees planted outside Pei''s house. The trees grow very tall, but they are all planted crookedly beside the dam, with a tall hillside below. Pei Zihao couldn''t stop and was standing under the tree using a long bamboo pole to poke the yellow oranges on the branches. After a while, oranges fell from the tree one by one. Sister, pick it up quickly, its your favorite orange! ?Pei Zihao called to Pei Tiantian who was standing next to him. ?Pei Tiantian ran around with her short legs, sticking her **** out and picking up oranges on the ground. The two little fleshy hands are too small, and I cant take them down after taking two. ?Pei Tianyu took a spoon, picked up the oranges that fell on the ground, and brought them to Pei Tiantian, "Sister, let me peel the oranges for you." ?Pei Tiantian touched her almost digested belly and smelled the fragrance of the oranges in the basket. She was also a little greedy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Zheng Dahu is here Chapter 24 Zheng Dahu is here So she nodded. ?Li Zhaodi stood at the door, watching Pei Tiantian, Pei Tianyu, and Pei Zihao having fun. ??The brothers Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu protected Pei Tiantian like a porcelain doll, and even fed her oranges personally. They only cared about her as a younger sister. ??Li Zhaodi''s heart couldn''t stop feeling sour, and her eyes were red with envy. She is also their sister, why don''t you peel oranges for her? She didn''t understand how she couldn''t compare to Pei Tiantian. She was so good and had won so many awards in dance competitions. She wanted to be a dancer in the future. Why do these people only hang around that **** Pei Tiantian? ???As stupid as Pei Tiantian, apart from eating, what can she do in this life? Just like her mother said, as a village girl, she can just find a man from the village to marry. What else can she do? Zhao Di, go play with them, why are you standing here alone? Zhou Wanhong said. ?Li Zhaodi forced a smile. ?What did she do in the past? Could it be that she still wanted to peel oranges for that **** Pei Tiantian? She didnt want to. No need, auntie, I dont like oranges. When Zhou Wanhong heard this, he nodded and said nothing more. After a while, Pei Tiantian was tired of eating and playing, so a group of people went back to the main room chattering. Unexpectedly, suddenly, there was a voice outside calling Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. As soon as Pei Zihao heard the sound, he ran out quickly. ?Pei Tianyu also put the bucket on the table and followed him out. Miscellaneous, who is looking for my brothers? ?Pei Tiantian asked. ?Wang Ruizhen glanced outside, her face a little ugly, "It turns out to be Dahu''s kid." She still remembered that if Zheng Dahu hadn''t said that he saw Gu Rong pushing Pei Tiantian into the **** with his own eyes, the two boys in her family would not have been wronged, and the series of things that followed would not have happened. ?Wang Ruizhens impression of Zheng Dahu has hit rock bottom. ??It''s just that the Pei family and Zheng Dahu''s father, Zheng Tianfu, still live in the same village, and they can''t see each other when they look down. Otherwise, Wang Ruizhen really wanted to drive Zheng Dahu out with a broom and stop the two boys at home from having anything to do with him. ?Pei Tianyu and Pei Zhiqiang both looked at each other with extremely dissatisfied expressions. Why is that boy from the Zheng family here? ?Pei Tiantian was not happy either. ?This Zheng Dahu is not a good person. He is very talkative and loves to gossip. He also likes to use his power to bully others. He not only wrongfully accused the villain boss of stealing things, but also took the lead in bullying him in school. It can be said that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu eventually became two second-rate boys that everyone in the village shouted to fight, and Zheng Dahu was indispensable. She didnt want her two brothers to get along with that Zheng Dahu. ?Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian turned around and ran outside the house. Tiantian, where are you going? ?Wang Ruizhen shouted. Milk, Im going to find my brothers! Pei Tiantian shouted without looking back. She ran to the yard and looked around. Finally, leaning against the orange tree by the dam, she lowered her head and saw Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. Standing next to them was a boy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, who looked like a skinny monkey. ?This is none other than Zheng Dahu. "How dare you come to the door? You forced our whole family to apologize to that brat Gu Rong! Why did you deliberately punish us?" Pei Zihao''s voice was loud. As he spoke, he grabbed Zheng Dahu''s collar fiercely. Pei Tianyu was on the side, gently urging him to calm down. ?Pei Zihao still refused to give up and wanted to beat people. ??Pei Tiantian only saw what Zheng Dahu said in Pei Zihao''s ear, and then Pei Zihao let go of his hand. ?Pei Tiantian felt something bad in her heart. Sure enough, within a moment, the anger on Pei Zihao''s face dissipated. He quickly put his arm around Zheng Dahu and sneered coldly: "It''s just this time, it won''t be the same next time!" Zheng Dahu nodded quickly. Pei Zihao happened to raise his head at this moment and met Pei Tiantian''s eyes. He was stunned and said, "Sister, what are you doing here?" Pei Tiantian couldnt help but feel disappointed when she saw that Pei Zihao had been fooled by Zheng Dahu with just a few words. He was so angry that he lowered his face and ignored him, turned around and ran away with his short legs. Pei Zihao was confused. He didn''t know why Pei Tiantian suddenly became angry. ?Pei Tiantian ran back to the house angrily. ?She didn''t understand why Pei Zihao had such soft ears. Zheng Dahu said a few words to him, and he immediately changed his attitude. I have never seen anyone so easy to fool. Good boy, why are you angry? Wang Ruizhen came over and asked. Nai, Brother Dahu wronged Brother Gu Rong before and caused great harm to Brother Gu Rong. He is not a good person and I dont like him being on good terms with my cousin and the others. Pei Tiantian said. "Nai doesn''t like Zheng Dahu either, but Zheng Dahu and his father have been in the same village with our family for many years, and they have never seen each other without looking up. Nai can''t kick him out. Only one day Zihao and Tianyu take the initiative to say that they won''t play with him anymore. Nai Only then can we stop him from coming to our house, you know? Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and nodded. ?It was late at night, after the family had washed up, Wan Cuilan was about to go back to the house to sleep, when she suddenly remembered the two bags Pei Zhiqin gave her. She hurriedly took the two black clamshell bags from the house to the main room, handed one to Zhou Wanhong: "Sister-in-law, I almost forgot, this is a gift from Zhiqin, one bag for each of us." ? Zhou Wanhong took the bag and looked at the double C logo on the bag. She had never been exposed to luxury goods, so naturally she couldn''t recognize what brand it was. This is a bag made of sheepskin. Zhiqin said this is a luxury item. It costs several thousand yuan each. He also said that people in the city like to carry this kind of bag! ?Wan Cuilan said proudly. Thousands of yuan! You accept such an expensive bag when Zhiqin asked you to accept it? When Pei Zhiqiang heard this, he blurted out in shock. "Thousands of dollars are quite expensive, but this is Zhiqin''s heart. Why can''t I accept it? Besides, she is also for me and my sister-in-law, not just me!" ?Wan Cuilan said impatiently. Zhou Wanhong frowned: "It''s indeed quite expensive. It''s almost as much as my salary in a few years. I don''t want this bag anymore, so I''d better give it back to Zhiqin." Did you hear what my sister-in-law said? This thing is too expensive. We cant have it, even if its a gift from Zhiqin. Pei Zhiqiang said in a deep voice. ?For a moment, Wan Cuilan felt ashamed and felt aggrieved: "Zhiqin insists on giving it to me. At worst, when she comes to pick up Zhaodi next time, can''t we just return the bag to her?" "Second uncle, don''t blame second aunt. These two bags were specially selected by my mother to give to my eldest aunt and second aunt. This is her deepest wish. If my eldest aunt and second aunt don''t want them, my mother will be sad. of." Li Zhaodi spoke sensibly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： who is lying Chapter 25 Who is lying? ?Wan Cuilan glanced at Li Zhaodi with relief. Zhaodi is indeed a good child, and she even stood up to speak for her. Zhao Di, this thing is too expensive. If it costs tens or hundreds of dollars, your second uncle wont say anything. But if it costs several thousand dollars, its not appropriate. Pei Zhiwen said. Uncle, this bag sells to others for several thousand yuan, but our factory produces it ourselves, so it doesnt cost much at all. ?Li Zhaodi couldn''t help but show off: "I heard from my mother that we can make thousands of yuan selling a bag!" As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned. Can you make thousands of dollars in profit from just one bag? They never knew that Pei Zhiqins leather goods factory could make so much money. Wan Cuilan''s face became particularly strange. She clearly remembered that Pei Zhiqin told her that this was a bag brought from abroad. But Li Zhaodi said that she got it from her own factory and it didnt cost much at all. ?So who of the two of them is lying? What I said is true! These two bags are really not expensive, so aunt and uncle, you dont have to return them to my mother. ??Li Zhaodi saw that everyone was silent and thought they didn''t believe her, so she hurriedly spoke. ?It''s just that Li Zhaodi was now bent on pleasing the Pei family, but he didn''t pay attention, and he inadvertently exposed Pei Zhiqin''s lies. ?And Wang Ruizhen was also startled. She remembered Pei Zhiqin telling her that the leather goods factory had been losing money in the past few years, and it was only in the past two years that it got better, and all the previous debts were paid off, but she didn''t have much money left on hand now. That''s why Wang Ruizhen felt so luxurious when she learned that Li Zhaodi used a ten-yuan headband. ??But what she didn''t expect was that everything Pei Zhiqin said in front of her was all lies. ?It turns out that their factory makes money like this. ?Wang Ruizhen''s eyes darkened, and she couldn''t help but feel a little more disappointed and disappointed with Pei Zhiqin. Pei Zhiqin also hid it from her relatives, for fear that they would take advantage of her. Why bother? Could it be possible that they would still reach out to her and ask for money? Is it so profitable to sell bags in the city now? Pei Zhiqiang was stunned. ??He does farm work at home, and the money he earns in a year is less than the profit of two bags. ?This made his mind a little lively. ?Should he also go to the city to have a wander? Maybe I dont have much knowledge, and I dont see anything special about this bag. If I just put a price of several thousand yuan on it, will the city people really buy it? Zhou Wanhong looked at the bag repeatedly, shook her head and said. ?I thought to myself, people in the city are really so extravagant. It would cost thousands of yuan to buy a bag. This is too exaggerated. Well, since these two bags were taken out by Zhiqin from the factory, it means they didnt cost much. Wan Hong and Cuilan, just accept them. They are being pushed around, so what do they look like? Wang Ruizhen immediately ended the debate as soon as she opened her mouth. Zhou Wanhong nodded. ?Wan Cuilan was still immersed in her own thoughts, and it took a long time to come back to her senses. Even after knowing that she didnt have to return the bag, Wan Cuilan didnt feel much joy in her heart. ??On the contrary, I felt a bit depressed. She has realized that the person who lied is Pei Zhiqin. He also said that the bags were brought back from abroad and cost several thousand yuan each. It made her happy in vain. The result is that it is produced by our own factory without spending a penny. How could Wan Cuilan be happy after being fooled like this? She even wondered if these two bags were inferior and obsolete bags produced by Pei Zhiqin''s factory. In order not to waste them, she gave them to herself and Zhou Wanhong instead. ?When she thought of this, Wan Cuilan lost all interest in chatting and laughing. She said "I''m sleepy" and turned around and went into her house. The rest of the Pei family also dispersed and went back to their respective houses. ?Li Zhaodi was left standing there, with a look of confusion on her little face and confusion in her heart. Obviously under her persuasion, both the eldest aunt and the second aunt accepted the two bags. Isnt this a good thing? ?But why couldnt she see how happy they were? What went wrong? ?Pei Tiantian yawned and lay in Wang Ruizhen''s arms, and was carried to the bed by Wang Ruizhen. ?Wang Ruizhen took off her little shoes and coat before putting her into the warm quilt. Be good, go to sleep. ?Wang Ruizhen patted Pei Tiantian''s back and waited until Pei Tiantian fell asleep and snored lightly before she left the room. ?Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao are so old that they both sleep in the same room. Pei Tiantian was only five years old, so Wang Ruizhen made a separate room for her. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to sleep, so he coaxed her to fall asleep every night before leaving. As soon as Wang Ruizhen left, Pei Tiantian, who was snoring, suddenly opened her eyes. ?Her grape eyes were full of energy, with a bit of light, but there was no hint of sleepiness. Pei Tiantian opened the quilt, jumped out of bed, and ran out wearing small shoes and short legs. She knocked on the door of Wan Cuilan''s house. ?The person who opened the door was Pei Zhiqiang. He was wearing a coat and yawned. ?Pei Tiantian noticed that Wan Cuilan in the room had gone to bed to rest, and had fallen asleep on the bed, making a long breathing sound. As soon as Pei Zhiqiang saw Pei Tiantian, he asked doubtfully: "Tiantian, why is it you? Why don''t you sleep at night?" Pei Tiantian rubbed her eyes with her little fleshy hands and pursed her lips and said, "Second uncle, second aunt''s new bag is so beautiful. Can I touch it? Just once, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep." ?Pei Zhiqiang was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t think much about it, he just thought it was Pei Tiantian''s child''s curiosity that got him wrong. So he turned around, picked up the bag from the bedside table, and handed it to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian finally saw the appearance of this bag up close. Sure enough, this C brand bag is exactly the famous classic flip bag of Grandma Xiang. Pei Tiantian used her small hands to open the inside of the bag, found the laser mark on the inside, and used the moonlight to see the serial number clearly. ?This number Pei Tiantian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but in just a moment, she returned the bag to Pei Zhiqiang, raised her face innocently and romantically and said, "Thank you, uncle, I''m going back to sleep!" Pei Zhiqiang took the bag in confusion and looked at Pei Tiantian running back to the house with her short legs. He shook his head helplessly, "This girl!" Pei Tiantian returned to her room. She took off her small shoes, climbed into bed with her little **** sticking out, and rolled into the warm quilt. ?Her mind kept thinking about the Grandma Xiangs bag she just looked at. ?Her suspicion was indeed verified. ? Pei Tiantian was a VIP customer of Grandma Xiang for many years before the end of the world, so she naturally treasured Grandma Xiangs bags. (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： The bag is fake Chapter 26 The bag is fake ??The price of this kind of flip bag, even in the 1990s, should have been about 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. How could it be sold for only a few thousand yuan like Pei Zhiqin? Furthermore, even if it is a genuine bag, it will be produced by a specialized luxury goods foundry in China. ??Can the small factory run by Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo qualify as an agent? ?Pei Tiantian feels that the possibility is zero. ??Also, she specifically looked at the laser marking in the bag. The Arabic numeral "0" in the serial number was missing a slash in the middle. ??As for the genuine Xiang Nai Bao, there is a slash in the middle of the "0" number. All kinds of irrationality ultimately point to an explanation. ?That''s the bag produced in Pei Zhiqin''s leather goods factory. It''s basically a fake bag. ?Pei Tiantian sighed slightly. The legal system in this novel is consistent with the world where Pei Tiantian lived in her previous life. ?In this world, selling counterfeit luxury goods is also a violation of criminal law. ? No wonder Pei Tiantian clearly remembers everything written in the novel, as well as the endings of everyone in the Pei family, but not Li Jianguo''s ending. It turns out that at this time, Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo had already committed crimes. Pei Tiantian vaguely remembered that according to the criminal law, those who sell counterfeit luxury goods with a sales amount of more than 2 million yuan will be sentenced to more than 15 years in prison or life imprisonment, and even have their property confiscated. ?According to Li Zhaodi, Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo''s leather goods factory make thousands of yuan in profit for every bag they sell. ?Then the sales of Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo''s factories in the past few years are likely to be much higher than 2 million yuan. ?Hence, why Li Jianguo never appears again in the later part of the novel is probably because he was arrested by the police for committing illegal crimes. ?Pei Tiantian figured this out, huddled into the warm quilt, changed her sleeping position, and soon fell asleep. ??Pei Zhiqin received a letter from Wang Ruizhen the day after returning to the city. ?The contents of the letter were like a basin of ice water, chilling her from head to toe. ?Pei Zhiqin''s face turned pale. ?She poured out a Zhuantai Pill from the bottle and smelled it. She only felt an unpleasant fishy smell and could not smell any medicinal smell. Pei Zhiqin was finally shaken and took the medicine to the hospital to find an acquaintance to test it to see what kind of medicinal material it was made of. Unexpectedly, an acquaintance told her that this medicine also contained a large amount of methyltestosterone, and pregnant women who took it would give birth to intersex people. ?Pei Zhiqin was so frightened that he collapsed on the chair. After having breakfast at home, Pei Tiantian went out with a small floral cloth bag. As he walked to the yard, he saw Li Zhaodi running to Wan Cuilan in the kitchen and offering to wash the dishes. ?Pei Tiantian raised her eyebrows. ?This cousin is very busy, busy trying to please people everywhere. ?Pei Tiantian stepped out of the door and heard a loud "clattering" sound coming from the kitchen. "Second aunt, I didn''t mean it." Li Zhaodi''s aggrieved voice sounded. "Zhao Di, I think you''d better not get in the way in the kitchen and delay my work. Get out!" ?Wan Cuilan was very rude in what she said. ?Pei Tiantian felt happy when she heard it outside. ??It was so funny that Li Zhaodi didn''t even know that Wan Cuilan was angry with Pei Zhiqin, so she moved towards her without even blinking. She deserved to be angered. ?Li Zhaodi bit her lower lip and ran out of the kitchen. This second aunt is not a good person either, for being so cruel to her. She obviously wanted to help, but who knew that the bowl and plate were too slippery, and she fell down without being able to hold them firmly. Can you blame her? ?Li Zhaodi looked up and met Pei Tiantian in the yard. ??Pei Tiantian''s smile has not yet gone away, and her eyes looking at Li Zhaodi are also somewhat mocking. ?This moment stimulated Li Zhaodi, and her eyes turned red, "What are you looking at!" ?Pei Tiantian curled her lips, was too lazy to pay attention to her, turned around and left. ?Li Zhaodi was so angry that she stamped her feet and cursed in a low voice: "A wild girl without a tutor knows how to run out all day long!" ?Pei Tiantian arrived at Gu Rongs house. I opened the door and shouted for a long time, but found that the other person was not there. I sat in the house and waited for a long time, but no one came back. ?Pei Tiantians face dropped. ?Originally, she came here today and wanted to tell Gu Rong that her eldest and second uncle had investigated the truth of the matter and that he would be able to go to school soon. Since the others are not here, she might as well go back. ?Pei Tiantian put Gu Rong''s Chinese books into his small floral bag and left here. Not long after walking, she met the brigade captain Liu Changlong on the road. Liu Changlong pinched her little one and said with a smile: "Where are you going, Tiantian!" Uncle Captain, I went to study with Brother Gu Rong, but Brother Gu Rong was not here, so I had to come back! Pei Tiantian said with a drooping face. Tiantian is really a girl who loves to learn. Liu Changlong had a bit of fondness in his eyes. His wife died early and he has been alone. So he likes children very much. ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes. Liu Changlong is a well-known good man. As a captain, he is not only serious and responsible, but also has strong work ability. However, he is still thinking about his ex-wife and has never found her again. ? Later, with the help of Xue Tingting, she went on a blind date with Yang Qiong and became Xue Ningxiang''s stepfather. She regarded Xue Ningxiang as her own and loved her very much. ??Make up for Xue Ningxiangs lack of fatherly love. Another golden finger of a heroine. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little sour and a little envious. ??The original owner''s mother passed away long ago, not to mention his father Pei Zhisheng, who was a scumbag. ??Pei Tiantian only remembers Pei Zhisheng in the novel who climbed a high branch in another place, married some cadre''s daughter, and lived an extremely prosperous life. ??The Pei family was in trouble and they didnt even lend a helping hand. Forget it, you dont want to be such a scumbag. Just a few steps away, Pei Tiantian suddenly heard about Ran Xiangu. She had an idea and quickly turned around and called Liu Changlong. Uncle Captain! Is there anything else, little girl? "Uncle Captain, my third aunt returned to the village yesterday. She said she was going to find a person named Ran Xiangu to buy reincarnation pills. Can you help us find out who Ran Xiangu is?" Liu Changlong frowned when he heard this, and his face became serious: "There are still people calling themselves fairy aunts these days? Isn''t this blatantly engaging in feudal superstition? No, I have to ask who this person is, I''m afraid he is not a liar!" Thank you, uncle captain! Pei Tiantian said with a smile. Liu Changlong shook his head and said it was okay. ?Looking at Liu Changlong''s retreating back, a big stone finally fell in Pei Tiantian''s heart. Ask the captain to investigate, and you will definitely find that the fairy girl is a female liar who has been wanted by the Fengcheng police for several years. At that time, she will provide clues to the Public Security Bureau so that they can catch Ran Xiangu, and the Public Security Bureau will definitely reward them. ? And the salt-alkali land that she had been thinking about so much, she just got it! ?Pei thought sweetly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Failed to be attentive Chapter 27 Failed to be courteous After returning to Pei''s house, Wang Ruizhen was sitting on the bench at the door. Pei Tiantian put down her small floral cloth bag and sat next to her. Mistress, I just met the captains uncle and told him about the fairy girl. He said he wanted to ask Ran Xiangu who this person is! When Wang Ruizhen heard this, a smile spread in her eyes, and she touched her little head, "Yes, you should tell him, be good, or you should be more considerate." Pei Tiantian took out the Chinese language book from the small floral cloth bag and held it in her arms, "Nai, let me read the text to you and let you see my learning results!" After saying that, Pei Tiantian started reading and quickly finished reading the article. Sentences are fluent and smooth, without any obstruction. ?Wang Ruizhen was very happy. This was a sixth-grade book. Her Tiantian could read it effortlessly. It was really smart. ?Li Zhaodi yawned and walked out of the hut. She saw Wang Ruizhen and Pei Tiantian sitting at the door. ?Pei Tiantian was holding a book in her arms. ?Li Zhaodi stepped forward and saw that it was a sixth-grade Chinese book. She almost laughed while holding her stomach. ??Does this mean you want to fly before you have learned how to run? ??Pei Tiantian, a stupid girl, is only five years old. Can she understand a sixth-grade primary school book? She might not know a word of it. Grandma wants to teach my sister how to read? I can teach my sister. My grades are all in the top three in the class! ?Li Zhaodi raised her chin to show off. ?Wang Ruizhen did not raise her head and glanced at Li Zhaodi: "Tiantian is smart. She taught herself. She doesn''t need to teach me." Self-study? ?Li Zhaodi felt it was extremely ridiculous. Pei Tiantian was so stupid that he couldn''t even write his own name and was still learning by himself. Is her grandmother teasing her? ?Pei Tiantians next words almost made Li Zhaodi laugh angrily. "Cousin, you are only in the third grade now. You can''t read the sixth grade books. You can''t teach me. If you want to teach me, I will teach you!" Pei Tiantian said lightly. Tiantian is right, Zhaodi, you can study with Tiantian. ?Wang Ruizhen said in agreement. ha? ?Li Zhaodi''s eyes almost popped out. If Wang Ruizhen and Pei Tiantian hadn''t had serious expressions on their faces, she would have thought they were joking. Is the world crazy? ?Li Zhaodi was extremely suspicious of life. Pei Tiantian glanced at Li Zhaodi''s dumbfounded look. She deliberately held the Chinese book upside down and pretended to read it with relish. ?Wang Ruizhen didn''t know why. Pei Tiantian had just read the text above, so it was impossible for her not to recognize it. ??This girl, what is she planning? ?However, Wang Ruizhen didn''t say anything, and looked at Pei Tiantian with increasingly loving eyes. ?Li Zhaodi saw Pei Tiantian knocking down the Chinese book and still reading it so seriously. She suddenly realized that self-study was simply fake learning, and Wang Ruizhen also seemed to condone her behavior. ?Okay, these two people were just teasing her, saying they wanted her to study with Pei Tiantian. ?Li Zhaodi was furious and felt extremely aggrieved. Pei Tiantian is just a bitch, but Wang Ruizhen is her grandmother, and she still teases her like this. How much she hates herself! ?Seeing that the grandmother and grandson were still affectionate and affectionate, as if there was no one around, Li Zhaodi''s grievance reached its peak. ?She fought back her tears and returned to her hut, covered her head with the quilt and cried. ?Pei Tiantian doesnt know anything, why does Wang Ruizhen still like her so much? ?She Li Zhaodi is also her granddaughter, why can''t she be loved more? How can Wang Ruizhen be so partial? The extreme imbalance made Li Zhaodi''s heart feel like it was soaked in sour water. She had to put in countless efforts at home just to get a kind word from her patriarchal grandma. ?Pei Tiantian can easily get the favor of so many people without doing anything. ??It would be fine if it were someone else, but how could Pei Tiantian be matched? She only eats and sleeps. She runs out to play like a crazy girl all day long and disappears for most of the day. ??If this were in their house, grandma would have broken her legs long ago. Such a wild girl can''t even compare to one of her own toes. Why do they all like her? ?Li Zhaodi really cant figure it out. After crying for a while, Li Zhaodi felt a little tired from crying, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep. I dont know how long it took, but she slowly opened her eyes, got off the bed, and opened the large bag placed at the foot of the bed. ??Li Zhaodi rummaged through it a few times and noticed a box of imported chocolates placed at the bottom of the bag. She was suddenly startled and thought of the fat Pei Zihao. ??This eldest cousin seems to have a pretty good attitude towards me. He even gave himself several pieces of meat last night. ??If she gave chocolate to Pei Zihao, would he be as kind to her as he was to Pei Tiantian? ?Thinking of this, Li Zhaodi quickly wiped away the tears on her face, took out the box of chocolates, and walked out of the hut. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were getting ready to go out after eating. Eldest cousin, second cousin, where are you going? ?Li Zhaodi came over with chocolates. "Nothing, let''s go out and have fun. Zhaodi, what can I do for you?" Pei Zihao said. I brought a box of chocolates, first cousin and second cousin, you go ahead and eat them! ?Li Zhaodi handed the chocolates to them with a smile in her eyes. Pei Zihao noticed the exquisitely packaged chocolate box in her hand and felt a little greedy for a moment. Chocolate is not cheap. The last time he ate it was during the Chinese New Year last year, and he only ate two. Unexpectedly, Li Zhaodi took out a whole box and gave it to him. Pei Zihao thinks this sister from the city is really generous. He took the chocolate without saying a word, "Thank you, sister." First cousin, second cousin, please try it. This chocolate is very delicious. Li Zhaodi said. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu opened the chocolate box, took out two chocolates, unwrapped them and ate them. The rich chocolate flavor instantly filled his entire mouth. Pei Zihao couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, "It''s so delicious! This is the best chocolate I''ve ever tasted!" ?Pei Tianyu tasted one, but didnt eat any more. Tianyu, why dont you eat? Pei Zihao muttered while eating. Brother, this chocolate is so delicious. I think Tiantian must have never eaten it. Tiantian likes sweet things the most. I wont eat it. Ill leave it to Tiantian. Pei Tianyu shook his head and said. When Pei Zihao heard this, the chocolate in his mouth suddenly lost its flavor. yes. How could he forget that Tiantian has not tasted such delicious chocolate? This is not okay. As the eldest brother, he should leave the delicious food to his dearest little sister. Pei Zihao struggled silently in his heart, but finally reluctantly closed the chocolate box, "Then I won''t eat it either. I''ll give the remaining chocolate to Tiantian. Zhaodi, let''s go first." ?Li Zhaodi was simply dumbfounded, staring at the two people in stunned silence. She didnt expect that in just a moment, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu would take the chocolates she gave them to that **** Pei Tiantian as soon as they turned around! (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Ran Xiangu was arrested Chapter 28 Ran Xiangu was arrested How is this possible! ?Li Zhaodi was so angry that she vomited blood and wanted to stop them, but couldn''t find a suitable reason. She could only stomp her feet and watch the two of them leave. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were looking for Pei Tiantian with chocolates in hand, but found that she was not there. ?Wang Ruizhen said that Pei Tiantian was out. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu put the chocolates in Pei Tiantian''s house. When they were about to go out, Pei Zihao couldn''t help but asked Wang Ruizhen: "Miscellaneous, where did Tiantian go to play?" How come he doesnt know if Tiantian has any friends in the village? ?Wang Ruizhen was sewing her clothes with her head down. She said without raising her head, "Where can I go? Of course it''s Gu Rong''s place." "Gu Rong? Why is it him! Does Tiantian like to play with that kid now?" Pei Zihao frowned. "Of course, when you are not at home, Tiantian runs to Gu Rong every two days. This girl calls Gu Rong brother Gu Rong brother all day long. It seems that she gets along well with Gu Rong." ?Wang Ruizhen laughed and said. ?Pei Tiantian often said good things about Gu Rong in her ears. Over time, Wang Ruizhen became more fond of Gu Rong. Pei Zihao felt very unhappy when he heard this, "Brother, I am the sweet brother, what kind of sweet brother is that brat Gu Rong!" Wang Ruizhen rolled her eyes at him, "Tiantian goes to Gu Rong''s house to study. Gu Rong''s child is now studying in the sixth grade by himself, and he takes Tiantian to study with him. Why is this not good?" Pei Zihao snorted coldly. He is not going to compare with that stupid mute who loves to sneak around. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang went to the home of the principal of Gu Rong''s former school and asked for the address of Teacher Tao in the city. They took a bus into the city that day. The two of them asked for directions for a long time before they found the place where Teacher Tao lived. When they knocked on the door, they were told by their neighbors that Teacher Tao had gone away. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang have no choice. I can only write down a series of things that happened to Gu Rong on a piece of paper and give it to Teacher Tao''s neighbors, asking them to hand it to him after Teacher Tao comes back. I hope Teacher Tao can come to Huangsha Village as soon as possible after seeing it. trip. After completing this matter, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang got on the bus back to the village. It took several hours of sitting drowsily before we arrived. Having walked halfway, they happened to meet Pei Zhiqin. Zhiqin? Eldest brother, second brother! Pei Zhiqin''s eyes immediately turned red when she saw these two people. She took out a test report from her bag and handed it to them. What is written on it is the harmful ingredients of Zhuantai Pill. She explained everything about buying the Zhuantai Pill from Ran Xiangu. You **** liar, if Moms letter hadnt arrived in time, I almost would have taken this medicine! ?Pei Zhiqins teeth itched with hatred. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang felt a chill in their backs after hearing this, and quickly asked Pei Zhiqin to take them to find Ran Xiangu. Pei Zhiqin had this intention and took the two of them to Baitao Village without saying a word. Who knew that when they arrived at Ran Xiangu''s house, they found that the building was already empty. ?Pei Zhiwen asked the people in Baitao Village, and they told him that Ran Xiangu left two days ago and never came back. ?At this moment, they met another person, the captain Liu Changlong. Liu Changlong was still holding Pei Tiantian in his arms, and two police officers were standing behind them. ?A group of people are rushing in this direction. As soon as Liu Changlong saw them, he said, "You..." ?Pei Tiantian was also stunned. She originally went to find the villain boss, but it turned out that the villain boss disappeared somewhere today and was not at home. On her way home, she heard people in the village muttering that they saw two police officers entering Liu Changlong''s house. Ordinary villagers have a natural fear of the police. As soon as Pei Tiantian heard this, she ran to the brigade captain''s house and saw Liu Changlong and the two police officers preparing to go out. So when she asked, Liu Changlong told her that they were going to arrest Ran Xiangu. ?Pei Tiantian quickly told them that she could help. ??The two police officers didnt believe me and even smiled. ?But Liu Changlong believed it. After all, it was Pei Tiantian who told him about Ran Xiangu. He actually thought that this little girl was more than a brat. So he came over with Pei Tiantian under the confused eyes of the two police officers. ?This is what Pei Zhiwen and the others saw. Why is Tiantian here too? ?Pei Zhiwens eyes stayed on her. Uncle, Im here to help the police arrest someone! Pei Tiantian puffed up her chest and said. ?Pei Zhiwen, Pei Zhiqiang, Pei Zhiqin: Either they don''t want to believe it, or it sounds a bit outrageous. ??While two police officers entered the house to search for people, Pei Zhiqin frowned and walked to Pei Tiantian. She felt that this girl was deliberately causing trouble and was about to teach her a lesson. I heard Pei Tiantian say to the two policemen who came out: "Uncle policeman, I told you on the road that you can''t find Ran Xiangu, you should believe me now!" Pei Tiantian added: "I know where Ran Xiangu is now! You just need to follow my instructions and look for her, and you will definitely find her." "What nonsense are you talking about in front of the police, you **** girl!" ?Pei Zhiqin cursed and wanted to continue cursing. When she saw that the eyes of Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang looking at her became a little colder, she swallowed it. ?Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes at Pei Zhiqin in her heart. ?One of the policemen slowly spoke: "Little girl, just tell me." Pei Tiantian then continued: "Aunt Ran Xian has not actually left this village. She is now hiding in the cellar under this house. Uncle police officer, you can go and search in the kitchen to see if there is any piece. The floor is hollow and that is the entrance to the cellar." The two police officers exchanged glances with each other, seeming to confirm their credibility. After all, Pei Tiantian is only five years old, so her credibility is really low. Pei Tiantian is not in a hurry. She knew that if she chose to speak out, she would definitely face all kinds of doubts. After all, given their age, it is normal for them to hesitate. ?However, the two police officers finally chose to believe Pei Tiantian. After all, they had no better choice. The two turned and entered the kitchen. A moment later, a third person''s voice came from the kitchen. Let me go! Let me go! The Pei family members were all shocked. ?There are really people there! ??Two police officers escorted the middle-aged woman in Taoist robes out. The woman''s eyes were red, she was struggling desperately, and she was dancing with her hands and feet like a crazy woman. ??The police immediately gave her a knife on the back of her neck, and the woman in Taoist robes fainted. Ran Xiangu, you **** female liar! ?? Pei Zhiqin lost his mind as soon as he saw the woman, rushed forward and stretched out his hands to strangle her neck. Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang quickly stopped her. Zhiqin, calm down! (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Got the saline-alkali land Chapter 29: The salt-alkali land is obtained ?Pei Zhiqin was stopped by the two of them and could only curse Ran Xiangu in a sharp voice that she would die badly. ?Sudden severe pain spread in her stomach. Pei Zhiqin let out an "ah", subconsciously covered her stomach, and fell down. No, its bleeding! Liu Changlong looked at the pool of blood on the ground and lost his voice. Soon, two police officers escorted Ran Xiangu back to the station, while Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang hurriedly took Pei Zhiqin to the hospital in the town. Liu Changlong was responsible for bringing Pei Tiantian back to the village. As soon as Pei Tiantian returned home, she told Wang Ruizhen and others about Pei Zhiqin. Zhou Wanhong was still working in the factory. There were only three people at home, Wang Ruizhen, Wan Cuilan and Li Zhaodi. They rushed to the town as soon as they heard about it. ??Li Zhaodi learned that Pei Zhiqin was bleeding and now in the hospital. She was so frightened that she cried and fussed all the way. ?Wang Ruizhen and Wan Cuilan comforted her, but at the same time they were worried about Pei Zhiqin''s stomach. They were extremely upset. ??Pei Tiantian, who was quiet and quiet beside him, became more and more well-behaved. ?Pei Tiantian had no time to pay attention to Li Zhaodi. She was wondering what would happen to Pei Zhiqin''s child. In the original plot, her child became a hermaphrodite and was thrown to death by the crazy Pei Zhiqin right after birth. Now, I dont know if the child can be saved. ??When Pei Tiantian and others rushed to the hospital, they already learned about Pei Zhiqin''s miscarriage. ??Several members of the Pei family gathered around her to comfort her and try to be more cheerful. ?Pei Zhiqin just cried silently, said nothing, and ignored others. Early the next morning, Li Jianguo arrived after receiving the news. He drove a small foreign car and took away Pei Zhiqin and Li Zhaodi. He didnt say a word to the Pei family, and even looked at them with deep resentment and disgust in his eyes. Pei Tiantian sneered in her heart. Its really ridiculous that her uncle blamed them for Pei Zhiqins miscarriage. Fortunately, Pei Zhiqin and Li Zhaodi finally left. There is no need to see them acting like monsters anymore. ??The Pei family members, who had not slept much all night, rushed back home to catch up on their sleep. After Pei Tiantian woke up from bed, she noticed that there was a box of chocolates on the table in the room. ?She picked it up and saw that it was imported. It seems that this chocolate belongs to Li Zhaodi. ?But if Li Zhaodi hates her so much, how could he leave chocolate for her? It must be that Li Zhaodi uses chocolate to please her two cousins. ?The two cousins ??left the chocolates to her. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but laugh. She opened the chocolate box and ate it. Things that cost nothing are free of charge. ??After Ran Xiangu was arrested and brought to justice, the Public Security Bureau soon notified the Pei family and Liu Changlong to come to the bureau to collect the reward. ?Sure enough, the reward given by the Public Security Bureau was one thousand yuan and a piece of land in Huangsha Village. Because Pei Tiantian made outstanding contributions in this case, the two police officers also applied to the bureau for a big red flower to wear on her breast. ?Pei Tiantian saw the red flowers on her chest and laughed happily. She was happy not because of the flower, but because of the next highlight. Just when Pei Tiantian was about to say she wanted the salt-alkali land, Liu Changlong spoke first. Give one thousand yuan to the Pei family, and give me that piece of land. Liu Changlong was very familiar with the situation in the village. He knew that although the land was large, it was a saline-alkali land. The soil had to be improved before food could be grown. The process was very troublesome and the initial investment was huge. It was not worth a thousand yuan at all. . Pei Tiantian panicked when she heard this. This is not possible. Her goal is this piece of land! Uncle Captain, can Tiantian want that piece of land? Pei Tiantian begged. Tiantian, you dont know, that piece of land isnt worth anything Liu Changlong explained. But Tiantian just wants that piece of land! ?Pei Tiantian cast longing eyes on Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, and both of them nodded, "Tiantian is the great hero, she can get whatever she wants." Liu Changlong finally smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll just listen to you little girl, I''ll give you this land!" After successfully acquiring the land, Pei Tiantian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally got it. ?This piece of worthless saline-alkali land will receive a compensation of 5 million from the government for demolition in a few years. ?As long as you have these five million, you dont have to be afraid even if Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong are laid off later. ??The news that the Pei family helped catch the wanted criminal flew throughout the village like it had wings. ?Pei Tiantian also received a separate commendation from the Public Security Bureau, which surprised many villagers. ?They all praised the Pei family girl for her great future. At this time, the Xue family was in a state of bleakness. ?Yang Qiong was very worried about Xue Tingting''s health, and Xue Tingting herself turned pale with fright. She threw the remaining fertility charms and reincarnation pills into the brazier and burned them. Xue Ningxiang noticed her sneaky movements and suddenly guessed: "Sister, are you going to buy that fairy''s medicine too?" I didnt! What nonsense are you talking about? Xue Tingting denied it sharply. ?But seeing that she was unwilling to admit it, Xue Ningxiang had no choice. ?Pei Tiantian had a good few days and went to find Gu Rong again with a small flower cloth bag. ?Walking not far from the door of Gu Rong''s house, he saw Gu Rong leaving the house, closing the door and walking in the opposite direction. She was about to call out "Brother Gu Rong", but hesitated. This was not the first time that Gu Rong went out for no reason. She came to Gu Rong''s house several times before but failed. Where did the villain boss go? He looked mysterious. ?This made Pei Tiantian feel very strange. Gu Rong had no friends at all in the village. Where could he go? Out of strong curiosity, Pei Tiantian followed Gu Rong secretly with her short legs. As he followed, Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that Gu Rong was going the wrong way. How come the route Gu Rong took was towards the south of the foot of Minshan Mountain. ?Pei Tiantian became more and more confused. To the south of the foot of Minshan Mountain, there is a lush bamboo forest and the terrain is steep, so there are almost no people living there. What is Gu Rong going there for? ?However, Pei Tiantian''s doubts did not last long. ?After walking through the bamboo forest, Gu Rong quickly stopped in front of a two-story bamboo house. ?This bamboo house stands alone in the bamboo forest, looking particularly lonely. Pei Tiantian followed behind, leaning against a thick bamboo, panting, and her calves were trembling. ???If she hadn''t drunk herself spiritual spring water several times on the way, and ate some biscuits and bread taken from the space to replenish her strength. Her current five-year-old body has already collapsed from exhaustion on the road. ?At this moment, the door of the bamboo house opened, and someone seemed to be talking inside. Gu Rong stood at the door for a while and then walked in. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Mr. Zeng Hong Chapter 30 Mr. Zeng Hong Pei Tiantian''s eyes widened. She quickly ran outside the small bamboo house on her short legs, stretched out her head and looked inside. ??But the windows of the bamboo house were also tightly closed. Pei Tiantian was outside for a long time, pressing her little head hard against the window, so she couldn''t see what was going on inside. Who are the people here? What on earth is Gu Rong doing? Whos outside? A powerful old male voice sounded. Pei Tiantian was shocked. She stepped back subconsciously. She never thought that she would stumble after taking a few steps. Her whole body leaned back, but her back did not touch the cold ground. Instead, a pair of big hands stabilized her. He caught her steadily. Pei Tiantian turned her head, and the person who caught her was an old man with gray hair. He raised his eyebrows: "Little girl, who are you, and why are you sneaking around outside my house?" ??And Gu Rong was looking at Pei Tiantian with frowning eyebrows. It seemed surprising that she would appear here. Im following brother Gu Rong. Grandpa, Im sorry to bother you! Dont be angry! After Pei Tiantian was helped up by the old man, she quickly bowed to the old man to apologize. ?She said that she was following Gu Rong so confidently, but it made people inexplicably angry. Sure enough, after hearing this, the old man couldn''t help laughing, "Girl, you are polite, okay, I don''t get angry that easily, you can come in too." Thank you, grandpa! ?Pei Tiantian smiled at Gu Rong who was standing aside, and stretched out her small fleshy hand to signal Gu Rong to take her. Brother Gu Rong! Her legs are so sore and weak. She is exhausted. Please help her quickly! After Gu Rong heard this, he originally didn''t want to care about Pei Tiantian, but he stopped unconsciously, stretched out his hand and took Pei Tiantian''s little fleshy hand and walked into the house. ?The old man saw Gu Rong holding Pei Tiantian''s hand, and Pei Tiantian''s little body was almost leaning on him, looking very dependent. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "It seems that you two little guys have a pretty good relationship. Gu Rong, you kid lied to me before and said you had no relatives or friends. Then tell me, this girl is Where did it come from?" ?Gu Rong frowned, not knowing how to explain. He doesnt know what his relationship is with Pei Tiantian. It doesnt sound like they are friends, let alone relatives. So Gu Rong just remained silent without any reaction. Pei Tiantian would not miss this opportunity: "Grandpa, Brother Gu Rong and I have only recently become good friends, so he didn''t lie to you, he just didn''t tell you in time. Don''t blame him!" ?Pei Tiantian said coquettishly in a cute little voice. ?The old man looked at the little breast dumpling and couldn''t help but reach out and pinch Pei Tiantian''s fleshy little face, which was so tender that you could pinch water. Pei Tiantian looked at the old man innocently with a pair of pure grape eyes. When did I say I blame him? That old man Girl, dont talk like an old man. Am I that old? My surname is Zeng, and my last name is Hongzi. You can call me Grandpa Zeng. Zeng Hong blew his beard and said with eyes wide open. Okay, Grandpa Zeng. ?Pei Tiantian was speechless, but said obediently. ?This old man is really strange. Is there any difference between old grandpa and grandpa? ??Gu Rong couldn''t help but glance at Pei Tiantian. Zeng Hong nodded, sat on his bamboo chair, and said to Gu Rong, "Open your trouser legs." ??Gu Rong put down Pei Tiantian''s little hand, lowered his head and rolled up the corner of his left trousers. Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong''s calf wrapped in white gauze. It turned out to be an injury on his leg. Take off the gauze. Zeng Hong continued. ?Gu Rong took off the gauze wrapped layer by layer, revealing a black scab on his calf. "Your wound has scarred so quickly. The healing time is much faster than I expected." Zeng Hong looked at his calf and asked, "Did you use any other medicine?" ?Gu Rong shook his head. Really not? ?Gu Rong shook his head again. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little proud when she saw old man Zeng Hong looking puzzled. They will never know in this life that Gu Rong''s wounds healed quickly because of the spiritual spring water in her space. I have been drinking for several days. Is it OK? ?Gu Rongs pupils shrank. Lingquan water. This is another new term. ?It seems that this spiritual spring water is also a treasure in Pei Tiantian''s space. It turned out that it was because of her that the injury on his leg healed so quickly. ??Gu Rong''s long eyelashes drooped down, covering his eyes, making it difficult to see his expression. He never thought that after his adoptive parents died, the person who treated him best would be a five-year-old child. ?Even though Pei Tiantian may have some unknown purpose, it is an indisputable fact that she is good to herself. ??There was a place deep in Gu Rong''s heart that was faintly shaking. He pursed his lips to suppress this unfamiliar emotion. Zeng Hong stroked his beard and said, "It''s really strange. Your calf was bitten so deeply by a wolf. Logically speaking, it will take at least half a month for scarring to begin. It''s only been a week now and your wound is almost healed. Isn''t it difficult?" Could it be that I made a miscalculation? But based on my medical skills, this is impossible!" ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help being stunned. The wound on Gu Rongs leg was bitten by a wolf? ?It turns out that Gu Rong really encountered a wolf on the mountain, so how did he escape? Grandpa Zeng, was Brother Gu Rongs leg bitten by a wolf? ?Pei Tiantian asked. "Yes, if I hadn''t happened to go to the mountains to collect herbs and help Gu Rong drive away the wolves, your brother Gu Rong would have fallen into the belly of those wolves." Zeng Hong said with a bit of pride in his tone, "This kid is lucky to have met me." Thank you, Grandpa Zeng! ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. ??This old man is awesome. He can drive away the wolves on the mountain by himself. It seems that he is indeed not an ordinary person. "You don''t need to thank me. Gu Rong has already thanked me. After I rescued him, he promised to be sent by me for three years to repay me for saving his life." ?Zeng Hong waved his hand. ?Pei Tiantian: The villain boss is indeed a villain boss, he is awesome. Even repaying kindness is so real. ?No wonder Gu Rong has been missing for no reason in the past two days. It turns out that he came here to run errands for Zeng Hong. Zeng Hong took a small bottle from the medicine box and threw it to Gu Rong, "After applying it, go upstairs to work." After saying that, he walked up to the second floor of the bamboo building. Gu Rong didn''t care about his tone. He opened the small bottle and poured the black powder inside onto his wound. Then he skillfully took out clean gauze from the medicine box and wrapped it around his calf. . ?After wrapping up the wound, Gu Rong put down his trousers and was about to walk upstairs, but suddenly he was grabbed tightly by two small fleshy hands. Brother Gu Rong, I want to go up with you too! (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Doubt medical skills Chapter 31 Doubt in Medical Skills ??Gu Rong looked down at the little girl with stubborn eyes. He had no way to refuse her, so he could only hold her little hand and go up the stairs together. Each step of the stairs was very high. Pei Tiantian was being held by Gu Rong, and she had to grunt on her short legs to get to the second floor. There is a bamboo corridor extending out on the second floor, on which various Chinese herbal medicines are dried. ?Zeng Hong was squatting next to him, flipping through the herbs on it, while Gu Rong opened the door of the house and went in. Pei Tiantian followed behind and looked inside. What caught her eye was a wall full of medicine buckets. In front of the medicine bucket was a long, square table. On the table were medicine knives, copper jars, and scales. , scissors, a small hacksaw, a mortar and other tools, and some Chinese herbal medicines were placed on the loose wrapping paper. ?Gu Rong''s footsteps did not stop, and he walked to a small room at the innermost part of the house. Pei Tiantian followed up with her short legs, and saw that there was a stove in this small room. There was an iron frying pot on the stove. There was a shovel in the pot, and some cassia seeds were placed next to the pot. . ??Gu Rong sat in front of the earthen stove and lit the firewood. After the pot was hot, he stood up and put down all the cassia seeds, picked up the shovel and started frying them. He moved very skillfully. ??Gu Rong''s current height is not much higher than Tu Zao, so he stood on a small stool when frying Chinese medicine. ??The more Pei Tiantian looked at it, the more uncomfortable she felt. ??Gu Rong is only an eight-year-old child. It must be very tiring to fry medicine with such a heavy shovel. ?That old man Zeng, how can he be like employing child labor? Its so outrageous! ??Isnt this bullying a child? ??Gu Rong''s hand holding the shovel paused, and he glanced at Pei Tiantian who was standing at the door. At this time, Pei Tiantian had her eyes open, her fair little face had an innocent look, and the two little ones on her head were swaying, so cute that she couldn''t feel any disgust at all. ??If Gu Rong hadn''t heard her voice, he would never have thought that Pei Tiantian was cursing in his heart. ?However, hearing these few words from Pei Tiantian made Gu Rong curl his lips unconsciously. ?Pei Tiantian yawned, and when she looked up, she saw an inexplicable smile on Gu Rong''s face that had been paralyzed all year round. A question mark slowly formed in her mind. ??The villain boss is giggling all by himself. Is he so happy working for free? The smile on Gu Rong''s lips disappeared immediately. The process of frying medicine was very mechanical. Pei Tiantian lost interest after watching it for a while. She turned around and left the house, walked to the corridor, and stared at the herbs drying on it, silently in a daze. Pei Tiantian also planted a lot of medicinal herbs in her space. She naturally recognized the herbs dried on them, including Coptis chinensis, Sichuan Phellodendron cypress, Qinpi, Sophora flavescens, Ferngrass, etc. Pei Tiantian squatted down, picked up a piece of grass at random with her little fleshy hands, put it in front of her nose, smelled it, and then put it down. Zeng Hong saw that she was still looking at the medicinal materials in a decent manner, and he was immediately happy: "Little girl, you are looking at it so seriously. Do you know what this is?" Pei Tiantian nodded, "Of course I know, this is corn grass, which has the effect of dispersing wind and heat, improving eyesight and reducing shading." Zeng Hong''s originally joking face was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he actually knew this little girl and even knew its effects. He pointed to a long cylindrical, reddish-brown medicinal material and asked, "Do you know what this is?" Pei Tiantian leaned her little head over, glanced at it, and said calmly: "This is called Dog Jiguanzhong. It can clear away heat and detoxify, and stop maggots from bleeding." Zeng Hong was stunned again. He pointed to another medicinal material without giving up. It was a piece of flat disc-shaped gray-brown seeds with a sunken network pattern on the surface. This is the seed of wood turtle, which can dissipate knots, reduce swelling, attack poisons and treat sores. Zeng Hong continued to ask: "What about this?" ?Pei Tiantian: "Elder tuberculata, expelling wind, activating blood circulation, reducing swelling and relieving pain." Zeng Hong: This? ?Pei Tiantian: "Helianthus japonica seeds can clear away heat and dissipate toxins." Zeng Hong: What about this one? ?Pei Tiantian: "Tallow seeds, good for defecation." After asking about more than a dozen medicinal materials in one breath, Pei Tiantian not only answered them correctly, but also mentioned the corresponding effects. This made Zeng Hong''s eyes shine brighter and brighter. ?His old eyes stared at Pei Tiantian and asked in a deep voice: "How do you know these medicinal materials so well? Is there anyone in your family who studies medicine?" No, I saw it in a book myself! ?Pei Tiantian said as she shook her two little ones. So, you learned it yourself? Zeng Hong was extremely surprised. ?No matter how old and confused he is, he can still tell that this girl is no more than five years old. How does such a little girl know so many obscure words in medical books? Pei Tiantian nodded. She is not lying. She is also self-taught. Although she is not proficient, she can still make some common ointments for treating trauma. In the apocalypse, she only has space powers and no healing light powers. The medical supplies in the space are limited and precious. In order to save supplies, she can only learn to grow Chinese herbal medicine and make some ointments and potions to use when she is injured. Pei Tiantian also discovered that some Chinese medicines are more effective than Western medicines, so she grew more and more types of Chinese herbal medicines in her space. Finally, she opened a medicine garden specifically to grow medicinal materials. You little girl, I cant see that you are so smart! Zeng Hong smiled and looked at Pei Tiantian with more and more enthusiasm. "Little girl, let me ask you, do you want to study medicine with me? How about I accept you as a disciple?" Zeng Hong could see that Gu Rong was not very sensitive to medicinal materials and had no interest in studying medicine, so Zeng Hong just asked him to help with some odd jobs and did not teach him any medical skills. ??However, the girl in front of her was younger than Gu Rong, but she could accurately identify every medicinal material. Her acumen was as sharp as that of his eldest disciple Lin Chao. Thinking of his eldest disciple Lin Chao, Zeng Hong''s eyes flashed with nostalgia. He had not seen him for several years and did not know how he was doing. ?Pei Tiantian was extremely happy when she first heard it. She has always wanted to learn medical skills from a professional doctor, but she just happened to do so. Pei Tiantian was about to agree when she suddenly thought of something and swallowed back the words that were on her lips. After a long while, she shook her head: "Forget it." ??The old man who appeared out of nowhere didn''t know what his medical skills were. Pei Tiantian only knew that there was only Lin Chao, a master of medicine in the novel. She has never seen the name of the old man Zeng Hong. So, she had some doubts about this old man''s medical skills. ?She didn''t dare to follow suit, what if this old man''s medical skills were not reliable? She wanted to learn medicine in order to prevent problems before they occur. ??Once she fails to avoid the plot, Wang Ruizhen will suffer a stroke and be paralyzed in bed in the future, as in the plot, and Pei Zhiqiang will also have his leg broken. I have been revising the article for the past few days. Sorry, sorry, it will take about two days to revise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Zeng Hong’s true identity Chapter 32 Zeng Hongs true identity At least then, she could still use her medical skills to treat them instead of being helpless. ??If the medical skills she learned were not formal, not only would she not be able to save people, she would also harm them. So before she knew the identity of this old man, she couldn''t agree hastily. ?Zeng Hong was stunned for a moment when he heard her answer. ?Does this girl know how many people have asked to be his disciple, but he has not accepted it? She actually rejected him. Why not? My medical skills are very good! Zeng Hong frowned and asked. Of course, Pei Tiantian would not say that she doubted his medical skills, so she casually used the villain as an excuse: "Because Grandpa Zeng, you are not good to Brother Gu Rong. He is only eight years old, so you let him work for you as a child for free." Three years, this is clearly bullying the children, using the older to bully the younger! Zeng Hong didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to say such words, and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "So you are because of Gu Rong." Yes, I saw that you treat brother Gu Rong so badly, so you must not be much better to me! Pei Tiantian said firmly. Then do you know that you have to work for me for three years, but that guy Gu Rong proposed it himself, and I didnt force him! Zeng Hong said leisurely. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Apparently she didn''t expect this to be the case. Her face was stunned and she asked, "Really?" "Of course," Zeng Hong patted Pei Tiantian''s little head, "and that boy Gu Rong is working here for a fee, not for free as you said!" Whats paid? "I promised Gu Rong to cure his throat within three years, so during this period, he will help me work here." Zeng Hong said. Cure your throat? Can the villains throat be cured? Pei Tiantian''s eyes lit up, "Grandpa Zeng, can you really cure brother Gu Rong''s throat? Can you make him speak like a normal person?" Zeng Hong snorted coldly, "Of course, is it possible that what I told you is a lie? Let me tell you, little girl, anything you say is fine, but you can''t question my medical skills. If I say it can be cured, it can be cured!" " Then thank you, Grandpa Zeng! ?Pei Tiantian had a big smile on his face. ?The doubts in my heart became more and more serious. ??If you really think what this old man said, if he can cure the villain, wouldnt the villain be able to speak? But why is the villain in the novel still mute until his death? Everyone in the capital city doesnt know that the leader of this generation of the He family is a mute. Doesn''t this further prove that Zeng Hong failed to cure people? After thinking about it, his medical skills must not be good. Seeing that Pei Tiantian didn''t speak for a long time, Zeng Hong said, "So girl, do you agree or not now? Let me tell you, when I was working in Beijing... outside, a large group of people were vying to be my disciples. I don''t even want to. Now that I''m getting older, I feel lonely without a disciple to take care of me. Seeing that you have some talent, I won''t pick you up and accept you as my disciple reluctantly. " After hearing these words, Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. ?This statement sounds like self-praising. Its really not believable. Pei Tiantian snorted, twisted her **** and looked at the Chinese herbal medicines on the corridor. She rolled her eyes at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. Zeng Hong rolled his eyes inexplicably, and couldn''t help but laugh and said: "You little girl has a weird temper, but I quite like her." ?Pei Tiantian: Zeng Hong walked to the corridor and picked up a thick yellow book next to it, and slowly wrote something on it with a pen. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the herbs for a while, then couldn''t help but glance at Zeng Hong, and was immediately attracted by the book in Zeng Hong''s hand. ?The yellow book has the four characters "Medical Collection" written on it. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Isnt "The Medical Collection" written by Lin Chao? It is said that it was passed down to Lin Chao by his master before his death. It records the cases that his master encountered in his life, as well as the corresponding solutions, as well as various strange secret recipes developed by his master. ??Moreover, this book was finally passed on to Lin Chao''s only disciple Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang relied on Lin Chao''s careful teaching and study of this "Medical Collection" to finally possess a unique medical skill. Pei Tiantian looked at the appearance of Mr. Zeng Hong and estimated that he should be quite old, at least over seventy years old, while Lin Chao was only in his early forties now. ?Is it possible that this old man Zeng Hong is Lin Chao''s master? ?Pei Tiantians eyes were a little straight. No, what if the book just has the same name. Seeing Zeng Hong writing for a while, muttering a few words to himself, he put the book down. Pei Tiantian hurriedly ran over with her short legs, "Grandpa Zeng, can you let me read your book?" Didnt the little girl just ignore me? Zeng Hong snorted. ?Pei Tiantian was speechless for a moment. Seeing the little girl''s embarrassed look, Zeng Hong laughed and gave her the book without embarrassing her any more. ??This book is very heavy and Pei Tiantian can''t hold it in her little hands, so she can only put the book on the ground. When she turns to the first page, she sees the words "Vinegar residue can treat waist and leg pain." The following reads: "Use three kilograms of vinegar residue and stir-fry it in a pot. Put it in a small cloth bag and apply it for one to two hours before going to bed every day. It will be cured within four days." ?Pei Tiantians pupils tightened. This folk remedy was used by Xue Ningxiang to Gu Yangs mother Zhang Guifen in the novel. It seems that this book is really Lin Chao''s "Holy Book of Medicine". It turns out that this old man Zeng Hong is Lin Chao''s master. She really looks down on others. ?This old man Zeng Hong has real talent and learning. Otherwise, I wouldnt always speak so conceitedly. ?The villain''s voice in the original plot never got better, so it wasn''t a problem with the old man''s medical skills. It''s because Zeng Hong has passed away, so he didn''t have time to heal the villain''s throat. ?Pei Tiantian glanced at the energetic old man Zeng Hong. His old eyes were bright and she couldn''t believe it. How could he suddenly die when he looked so healthy? ?Pei Tiantian suppressed her depressed mood, frowned and asked, "Grandpa Zeng, can you tell me first what''s wrong with brother Gu Rong''s voice? Why has he become hoarse?" Zeng Hong stopped his smile and said in a deep voice: "Speaking of this, I was surprised at first. I checked Gu Rong''s throat. His larynx and vocal cords were intact. No damage could be seen. Logically speaking, , he can speak. Then why is he still mute? Pei Tiantian asked curiously. "There is only one possibility, and that is that Gu Rong was originally able to speak. He may have been overly frightened when he was a child and lost his voice. He has not recovered yet." Grandpa Zeng, have you ever asked Brother Gu Rong what happened when he was a child? (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Study medicine under a teacher Chapter 33: Studying medicine with a teacher Zeng Hong shook his head, "Gu Rong told me that he was picked up by his adoptive parents from beside Jiurong ditch, so there is the word ''rong'' in his name. As for how he got here, he used to He doesnt remember anything about his parents, what they look like, or their names. ?Pei Tiantians eyes became thoughtful. In the novel, the villain boss was brought here from the capital city by enemies of the He family. Then it was probably because of this incident that it caused a great psychological shadow to the one-year-old Gu Rong. Not only did Gu Rong lose his previous memories, he even lost his voice completely due to fright. Pei Tiantian met Zeng Hong''s eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, when he talked about Gu Rong, there was concern in his eyes. ?This old man Zeng is actually a good person. A sincere smile appeared on Pei Tiantian''s face, "Grandpa Zeng, I am willing to become your teacher." She didnt expect that she would have such bad luck. ?She thought she would never be able to get in touch with Lin Chao, but unexpectedly she met Lin Chao''s master by accident. ?Lin Chao''s master must be more powerful than Lin Chao. If she worships him as her master, wouldn''t the heroine be her nephew after all? ?Pei Tiantian felt extremely happy. ??Moreover, if she can study medicine with Zeng Hong in the future, not only can she learn serious medical skills, but also the medicinal materials in her space can be taken out openly. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. ??Gu Rong stir-fried the cassia seeds in the pot until the color deepened, and after hearing a slight popping sound, he scooped the cassia seeds out of the pot and waited for them to cool. Then he came out of the small room and walked to the square table in front of the medicine bucket. He arranged the medicine cutting knives, scales and other tools neatly, and then put some medicinal materials left in the paper bags on the table into the medicine bucket. . ??Gu Rong also swept the floor in the house and wiped the table before he came out of the house. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw Zeng Hong looking at Pei Tiantian with a smile on his face, holding her two little ones in his hand, and his attitude was much more affectionate than before. Tiantian girl, hurry up, call Master and listen. Zeng Hong leaned on the railing of the corridor and said with a smile. Hello, Master! ?Pei Tiantian shouted politely, and her little body even bowed. When normal people do this, it will give people a solemn feeling. It''s just that the person doing this action is a five-year-old little breasted dumpling, which gives people a funny and cute feeling. ?As expected, Zeng Hong couldnt stop laughing when he saw it. Gu Rong: It only took him half an hour to stir-fry medicine and clean it. He did not pay attention to what was happening outside, nor did he specifically listen to Pei Tiantian''s inner voice. ??How did Pei Tiantian become Zeng Hongs disciple? What happened between them? ?Although Gu Rong was confused, he didn''t show it, so in the eyes of Pei Tiantian and Zeng Hong, he always looked expressionless. ?Gu Rong walked to the corridor and squatted down to sort out the herbs drying on the corridor. ?Pei Tiantian turned around and saw Gu Rong who was busy working. He just came out, and when he got outside, he lowered his head and worked silently, without any intention of getting involved with the two of them. ??Gu Rong took some dried herbs back to the house, then opened the medicine bucket and put the herbs into categories. Pei Tiantian felt helpless and sighed in her heart. The villain boss is too honest, doesn''t he even know how to be lazy for a while? Aren''t you tired from working alone all the time? Gu Rong is a good boy. It would be great if he could keep working for me, but it''s a pity that he only has three years. ??Gu Rong, who was sorting out the medicinal materials with his back to them, was silently listening to Pei Tiantian and Zeng Hong''s thoughts. ?Pei Tiantian puffed out her cheeks and used her eyes to reprimand Zeng Hong, who looked very leisurely and contented. ?Zeng Hong also felt a little uncomfortable after noticing Pei Tiantian''s strongly condemning eyes. He quickly said: "Gu Rong, come and sit for a while. Take a rest and get busy again later." After Gu Rong heard this, he put down the medicinal materials in his hand, walked out of the house, and sat on the stool. Brother Gu Rong, I have become a disciple of Grandpa Zeng and am studying medicine with him. Then I can work with you when you come here to work. Brother Gu Rong, are you happy? ?Pei Tiantian tilted her head, her grape eyes full of smiles. Gu Rong: ??Gu Rong glanced at Pei Tiantian and then at Zeng Hong. There was a little doubt in his eyes. He took out a notebook and pen from his body and wrote a "?" on the notebook. Obviously, he was very confused in his heart. Zeng Hong explained: "You don''t know, this girl Tiantian knows so many medicinal materials at a young age and understands their effects. I think she is talented, so I accepted her as a disciple. " Brother Gu Rong, after I learn medical skills, if you have any discomfort in the future, you can come to me and I will treat you for free! ?Pei Tiantian promised, patting her small chest. ?Gu Rong''s eyes met Pei Tiantian''s smiling grape eyes. Innocent and pure, like a bright star. ?This time, Gu Rong didn''t hear any of Pei Tiantian''s inner thoughts. ?This means that what she said is true. ??Gu Rong''s heart jumped inexplicably and he avoided her eyes uncomfortably. After sorting the herbs drying on the corridor, Zeng Hong asked Gu Rong to go back. After all, Gu Rong is only eight years old now, and Zeng Hong is not really Zhou Bapi. It is impossible for Gu Rong to work for a whole day no matter what. ?So, Gu Rong led Pei Tiantian and the two of them out of Zeng Hong''s bamboo house, walked through the bamboo forest, and returned to the village. Brother Gu Rong, do you know who my master is? Why does he live here alone? Pei Tiantian raised her head and asked. ?Gu Rong shook his head. There was no family named Zeng in Huangsha Village, and he didnt know where this old man Zeng Hong came from. At first he encountered a large group of wild wolves in the mountains, and was bitten on the calf by one of them. ?At the time of despair, he happened to meet Zeng Hong who was collecting medicine in the mountains. Zeng Hong, an old man, faced this group of wild wolves, but his face remained unchanged. He just took out a bottle from his pocket and sprinkled the powder in the bottle towards the wild wolves. ?The group of ferocious wild wolves immediately ran away like mice seeing a cat. ???Gu Rong survived from the wolf''s mouth. In the next few days, Gu Rong stayed in the bamboo house to recover from his injuries. He also saw how powerful Zeng Hong''s medical skills were and how extensive his knowledge was. ?So Gu Rong told Zeng Hong in writing that he wanted to ask him to help look at his throat. Unexpectedly, after Zeng Hong saw it, he said it could be cured. ?Gu Rong suddenly felt that a glimmer of light finally began to shine in his originally gloomy life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： The car hit a tree Chapter 34 The car hit a tree "Beep-" A car horn sounded urgently. Pei Tiantian turned around following the voice and saw a black car suddenly appearing from behind and driving towards them crookedly. She suddenly turned pale with fright. ?But Gu Rong, who was in the middle of the road, stood there with his eyes lowered and didn''t know what to think. Pei Tiantian quickly stretched out her hand to hold Gu Rong and shouted anxiously: "Brother Gu Rong, let''s go quickly! A car is coming!" Only then did Gu Rong react. When he turned around, he saw the car driving towards them. ?His face immediately changed, and he subconsciously pulled Pei Tiantian inside of him and ran quickly towards the roadside. ?The two of them happened to pass by the ramming car. The car continued to drive forward as if it was out of control, until it made a loud "bang" sound and hit the thick yellow jujube tree on the roadside, and finally stopped. ?White smoke began to emit from the front hood of the car, and then a young man climbed out of the driver''s seat with a big bruise on his forehead. ?His eyes were extremely panicked, looking at the almost deformed front of the car, holding his head in his hands and crying: "It''s finished, the car is damaged like this, what can I do! I''m finished! I can''t afford to pay for it at all!" ?Pei Tiantian was panting on the side of the road, looking at the car in shock. ?If she guessed correctly, this should be the car that Xue Tingting drove to the village. ?Pei Tiantian originally wanted to go up and ask the driver aggressively how he could drive so randomly. Seeing the miserable look of the driver, Pei Tiantian stopped thinking for a moment. Forget it, this driver crashed Xue Tingting''s car, and there will definitely be no good consequences. Brother Gu Rong, lets go. Pei Tiantian said to Gu Rong. Unexpectedly, Gu Rong exuded a cold aura and stared gloomily at the crying driver. Brother Gu Rong, whats wrong? Pei Tiantian hadn''t seen Gu Rong like this for a long time, and her heart was trembling for a moment. ?Gu Rong stretched out his hand and wrote on Pei Tiantian''s arm. The man drank. ?Pei Tiantian''s arm was itched by Gu Rong''s fingers, and she couldn''t help but retract her hand. ??However, she also felt a few words written by Gu Rong, and a trace of anger suddenly flashed across her face, "So that''s it, that driver was driving drunk!" ?Gu Rong nodded solemnly. ??Pei Tiantian also noticed at this time that the driver had an abnormal blush on his face, which was obviously due to drinking. Xiao Zhou! Why did you crash my car like this? A sharp female voice suddenly came from my ears. As soon as Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong turned around, they saw a fashionably dressed woman running over with an ugly look on her face. Xue Tingting originally wanted to thank the captain for helping her in the past, and invited him to come to her home for dinner, and by the way, she brought the captain and Yang Qiong together. Liu Changlong had a good attitude towards Yang Qiong at the dinner table, and Yang Qiong seemed to have a good impression of Liu Changlong. It was obvious that they both saw each other in the right eye. Xue Tingting is very happy, so she can go back to the city with confidence. ?So after she finished eating, she asked Xiao Zhou to drive the car over. Who knew that the drunk Xiao Zhou crashed the car into a tree. Xue Tingting stood in front of the damaged car. After just one glance, her face turned livid and she stamped her feet angrily: "Are you crazy? Do you know how much this car costs?" ?The driver named Xiao Zhou was extremely aggrieved: "Sister Ting, I didn''t mean to do it. You kept asking me to drink at the table just now. I drank too much..." "You still mean to blame me?" Xue Tingting raised her beautiful eyes: "Also, you didn''t do it on purpose? A new car worth hundreds of thousands of dollars was hit like this by you, and you can''t afford it even if you sell it. Did you do it on purpose? ?" ?Xue Tingting, who was furious, hit Xiao Zhou''s head hard with her bag, making a "snap" sound. ?Xiao Zhou, who was already dizzy from being hit, felt an extremely headache at the moment, "Sister, please stop hitting me, I have a headache!" Why doesnt my headache hurt you to death? Your life is not worth the price of this car! Xue Tingting''s words became more and more harsh. Pei Tiantian was a little dazed after hearing this. Xue Tingting is portrayed as a heroic and beautiful big sister in the novel who dotes on the heroine very much. She usually appears as a generous and decent lady. How can she be such a shrew? Unexpectedly, Xue Tingting has such a side. ?However, Pei Tiantian thought about it in a flash. The novel takes Xue Ningxiang as the perspective, and the description of the characters is inherently one-sided. ?So Xue Tingtings current situation is not considered a character collapse. ?The loud noise of the car hitting the tree startled many people. Xue Tingting wanted to continue scolding, but she noticed that there seemed to be more and more villagers watching around her. "Isn''t this the little foreign car that Xue Tingting drove back? Why did it hit a tree?" Oh, the front end of the car is completely smashed. How much will it cost to repair it? "The eldest girl of the Xue family seems to be very angry. She keeps beating the driver." Xue Tingting''s expression changed when she heard the commotion around her, she stopped beating people, quickly put down her bag, and prepared to leave. ?Xiao Zhou''s face turned pale, and he vomited with a "vomit" sound as he was shaking. "ah!" Xue Tingting was caught off guard and was spit out sour and alcoholic filth. ?She was so angry that her eyes widened, and then she felt a hint of cruelty. She stretched out her hand and slapped Xiao Zhou in the face with a "snap" sound. ?Xiao Zhou''s eyes turned white, he passed out and fell limply to the ground. Xue Tingting was frightened. She didn''t expect Xiao Zhou to faint. "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead! I''ll slap you, why are you pretending!" Xue Tingting kicked his legs. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhou, who was lying on the ground, still closed his eyes tightly and his face was as white as paper. "Xue family girl, please stop kicking me. I think this young man''s situation is very serious!" "Yes, your face has turned pale. If you keep kicking me, someone will be killed!" Hurry up to the health center in town and save people! ?Several villagers talked in a variety of ways. Xue Tingting took out a tissue from her bag, endured nausea and wiped the dirt on her body, then squatted down and put her fingers under Xiao Zhou''s nostrils. Only felt a very weak breathing. Xue Tingting''s eyes widened and she took a few steps back in fright. Youre not going to die, are you? But she slapped him! How could he be so fragile! Xue Ningxiang, Yang Qiong, and team leader Liu Changlong all ran out when they heard the noise outside. Xue Ningxiang asked anxiously: "Sister, what''s wrong with Uncle Zhou?" Xue Tingting was in a panic and had no time to pay attention to her. ??The surrounding villagers began to talk in all directions, chattering and talking about their own things. In an instant, Liu Changlong''s head was made big by the commotion. (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： concussion Chapter 35 Concussion Fellow folks, when a group of you are talking together, I dont know which one to listen to first. Uncle captain, the drivers uncle was hit **** the head and then slapped by sister Tingting, so he fainted. ??A soft and cute little milk sound sounded. Liu Changlong followed the voice and looked over. The speaker was Pei Tiantian who was standing not far away. ??The little girl''s two small hairpins swayed gently on her head, with a somewhat serious look in her eyes. Xue Ningxiang unconsciously turned her eyes to her and was stunned for a moment. ?Pei Tiantian, who noticed Xue Ningxiang''s gaze, immediately turned to her and said, "Sister Ningxiang, you can use the tractor owned by the captain''s uncle to take this uncle driver to the hospital." Pei Tiantian looked down at Xiao Zhou''s pale face on the ground, with blue lips and cold sweat on his forehead. He even vomited just before he fainted. This is obviously a symptom of a concussion, and if not treated in time, it may be life-threatening. After Liu Changlong heard Pei Tiantian''s words, he looked at her in surprise and nodded. ?But when his eyes turned to Xiao Zhou, his eyes suddenly sank. It was obvious that he also noticed that something was wrong with Xiao Zhou. Liu Changlong said: "I saw that Xiao Zhou probably had a concussion. Just as Tiantian said, I immediately went back to drive my tractor over and sent him to the town for treatment." "good." Soon, Liu Changlong drove his tractor over and asked a few strong men to help lift Xiao Zhou up. Liu Changlong sat on the tractor and said to them: Ningxiang, sister Yang Qiong, and Tingting, you guys will drive to the town later. The tractor cant fit, so they and I will send Xiao Zhou there first. "Okay, it''s important to save people. You go ahead and leave us alone." ?Yang Qiong said hurriedly. After Liu Changlong glanced at her, several people got on the tractor and left. Yang Qiong looked worriedly at the back of the tractor as it left. She turned her head to look at Xue Tingting, with a bit of reproach in her eyes: "Why did you hit Xiao Zhou when he had such a big bump on his head?" "Mom, didn''t you see that he crashed my car like this? Where''s the imported car worth hundreds of thousands? What happened if I slapped him?" Xue Tingting subconsciously retorted when she heard Yang Qiong scolding her. "But weren''t you the one who asked people to drive? I heard what you said to Xiao Zhou before. Xiao Zhou told you that he was a little drunk and it was difficult to drive, but you insisted on saying that it was okay. If it hadn''t been for you If you insist on driving, will your car crash into a tree? " ?Yang Qiong said. "Sister, it turns out that this is the case. If you want to put it this way, Uncle Xiao Zhou is the victim, so you still hit him. You really did something wrong this time." Xue Ningxiang whispered beside her. Xue Tingting''s head hurt when the two of them heard each other''s words. She gritted her teeth and shouted: "That''s enough! Are you done with it? I''m tired of it now, don''t lecture me anymore!" "How can this be preaching, Tingting? Why are you so angry now that you can''t even listen to any opinions?" ?Yang Qiong looked at her with some disappointment. Xue Tingting was too lazy to listen to her anymore, so she turned around and left angrily. Why is your eldest sister like this now ?Yang Qiong felt a little depressed. Where has the well-behaved and sensible eldest daughter gone? After working in the city for five years and marrying a rich man, have you changed so much? Xue Ningxiang also felt uncomfortable. She also felt that her sister had changed a lot. It is true that he is good to her. His beautiful clothes and shoes have never been worn out. But it is also true to become strange. Xue Ningxiang even missed the old sister who never yelled and was always gentle and gentle. The play is over and its time to go. ?Pei Tiantian looked back with unfulfilled interest and walked back to Rong on her short legs. I muttered in my heart, it seems that the Xue family is not so united. In comparison, the feelings of the Pei family are much better than theirs. Gu Rong: He had just seen how concerned Pei Tiantian was about the Xue family''s affairs, and thought she was sincere. In the end, Pei Tiantian just had the mentality of watching a show. Um...thank you today. A female voice came. ?Pei Tiantian, who was immersed in his own thoughts, came back to his senses and his eyes suddenly lit up. ??This is Xue Ningxiang? The heroine actually said thank you to her. Pei Tiantian finally realized that nothing bad had happened to her since she first met the heroine. Does this mean that the heroine doesnt hate her so much? Pei Tiantian felt a little excited. She quickly adjusted her expression, showing an innocent expression of harmlessness, and blinked her eyes: "Sister Ningxiang, it''s okay, it''s okay." ?Pei Tiantian noticed with sharp eyes that Xue Ningxiang''s face was a little uncomfortable for the first time. ?Pei Tiantian continued: "I''m glad to be able to help." Xue Ningxiang was suddenly startled. ??The little girl''s eyes were full of seriousness, her eyes were so clear and pure that no one could doubt her. Xue Ningxiang thought of Pei Tiantian a year ago. At that time, she was also a pink and jade-shaped dumpling. When she first met Pei Tiantian, she also liked this little breast dumpling very much. ??It turns out that this little girl with **** has such a bad temper, she obviously tore up the winter vacation homework she had worked so hard to do. Xue Ningxiang just wanted an apology, but Pei Tiantian immediately ran to outsiders and lied, saying that she bullied her, which directly caused her to be severely beaten by the good-looking Xue Youmin, and she lay in bed for a long time. ?At that time, Xue Ningxiang was really aggrieved, and she hated Pei Tiantian in her heart, and vowed never to have anything to do with her again. But now, Xue Ningxiang suddenly felt that Pei Tiantian''s whole person had changed. Not as squeamish as before, not so bad, and not so... annoying. ??And I heard that she recently assisted the police in solving a case and received a commendation. ?However, Xue Ningxiang still didn''t know what to say to Pei Tiantian for a moment, so she just said "hmm" in a low voice. After Pei Tiantian noticed the change in Xue Ningxiang''s expression, she pursued her victory: "Sister Ningxiang, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sneaked into your room and tore up your winter vacation homework during the banquet last year, and I shouldn''t have lied in front of everyone. I wronged you. I was really wrong. I was ignorant at that time and did such a thing. Sister Ningxiang, can you forgive me? " ?Pei Tiantian looked at Xue Ningxiang with a little expectant eyes. Xue Ningxiang didn''t expect that she would mention this matter directly, and was stunned for a moment. After hearing her sincere apology, when she recalled the incident, the feeling of oppression in her chest was inexplicably lessened. It seemed like she was really not angry anymore. Xue Ningxiang turned her head and said, "Oh, you mentioned this, I had forgotten about it a long time ago." ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. She didnt expect that the heroine would also lie. Its strange. If Xue Ningxiang didnt hate her, then why would she become unlucky every time she met her? Pei Tiantian was very dignified and did not expose her. She just blinked her eyes and said, "That''s good, sister Ningxiang, as long as you''re not unhappy!" Some readers said that the content of the chapter I posted recently has been posted before. Let me explain here. I was revising the article before, so I changed it all. I added a lot of content in the front, so the content in the back was replaced. I hope everyone Please understand, thank you (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Reconcile with the heroine Chapter 36: Reconciliation with the heroine Xue Ningxiang lied and felt a little guilty. She nodded casually and left with Yang Qiong. Finally we have reconciled, now I can feel relieved ??Gu Rong, who had been silent like an invisible man next to him, frowned silently. Why is Pei Tiantian so concerned about reconciling with Xue Ningxiang? ?Furthermore, he felt that Pei Tiantian''s methods of treating Xue Ningxiang were surprisingly familiar. Xue Ningxiang is also very smart. She skipped a grade and went to her house to learn from her, so that I could become good friends with her very quickly. I am really an ordinary little genius. Pei Tiantian thought happily, still with a big smile on his face. Hearing these words, Gu Rong''s face slowly turned dark. ?No wonder he felt familiar. Isn''t this Pei Tiantian''s way of dealing with herself? Brother Gu Rong, whats wrong with you? Are you unhappy? ?Pei Tiantian, who had just walked to the door of the house and was immersed in the joy of reconciling with the heroine, realized that Gu Rong had not paid much attention to her the whole way. ??Gu Rong glanced at her with complicated eyes, then turned and left. ?Pei Tiantian looked at his back in confusion. Looking back carefully at everything that happened before, she didnt do anything! What happened to the villain boss? Pei Tiantian was a little confused, but she didn''t take it to heart. She walked into her yard with short legs. She happened to hear Wang Ruizhen''s urgent voice from the hall, "You two **** are going to fight." " As soon as Pei Tiantian entered the main room, she saw Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu standing in the room. Both of their clothes were in tatters, with several holes in them. There were also footprints and bruises on their faces. . ??Pei Zihao was fine, except that the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and Pei Tianyu looked particularly miserable, especially as half of his face was swollen, green and purple, as if he had been stepped on. Those sixth graders are so shameless, they actually called two adults over! Pei Zihao bared his teeth and said, "Fortunately Tianyu and I ran fast, otherwise we would have been injured like this!" "You don''t think it''s enough? What did your dad say last time, telling you to stop fighting in the future? Why don''t you take Tianyu to fight!" ?Wang Ruizhen was so angry that she slapped Pei Zihao **** the back. Pei Zihao suddenly let out a cry of pain. Mistress, stop hitting my brother, my back is hurt too! ?Pei Tianyu quickly stopped him. ?Wang Ruizhen''s expression changed, and then she took off Pei Zihao''s clothes. His entire back was covered with bruises from being beaten with a stick. Look what you have done to yourself, you are only ten years old, do you think you are an adult because you are taller? ?Wang Ruizhen said distressedly. Nai, dont tell my dad, okay? Pei Zihao said. "Do you think you can hide it? The injuries on your face and the injuries on Tianyu''s face can be seen by anyone who is not blind!" ?Wang Ruizhen said, "Zihao, let me ask you, is your fight related to Zheng Dahu?" Pei Zihao''s eyes flashed, "Nice, no." "Don''t lie to me! Tianyu, you never lie, just say it!" ?Wang Ruizhen said sharply. ?Pei Tianyu said slowly: "Yes..." "what happened?" Pei Tianyu: "Dahu was bullied by some sixth graders from the next village. My brother and I have been helping him find a place for him these past few days. But today, those sixth graders brought their adults. " What does it have to do with you if he is bullied? ?Wang Ruizhen asked. He is my younger brother. My younger brother has been bullied. As the boss, of course I have to vent my anger on his behalf! Pei Zihao said proudly, "This is called loyalty!" ??Wang Ruizhen laughed angrily, "You **** is still the boss, and you still have loyalty! Let me tell you! I won''t hide this matter for you. When your father and the others come back, I''ll see what you do!" ?Pei Tiantian stood at the door, the corners of her mouth twitching slightly. ??Her eldest cousin must have read too many martial arts novels, and he has gone too far. ?No wonder he was imprisoned for manslaughter in the novel. It must have been because of his so-called loyalty. ??There is also her second cousin Pei Tianyu. He is obviously a law-abiding person, but he is too independent. He is used to listening to Pei Zihao in everything and following him to cause trouble. ?Pei Tiantians eyes were slightly cold. ?No, she must find a way to deal with Zheng Dahu, otherwise Pei Zihao and the others will still follow the same path as in the original novel. First cousin, second cousin. Pei Tiantian walked in with short legs and a pair of grape eyes flashing with tears. It was only then that several people in the room noticed her. Stop fighting, okay? Tiantian doesnt want to see you get hurt! ?Pei Tiantians cheeks bulged and her lips pursed tightly, as if she wanted to cry but was holding back. As soon as Pei Zihao saw Pei Tiantian''s pitiful appearance, a sourness surged in his throat, "Sister..." Pei Tianyu was also worried. Tiantian will be very sad when she sees her first cousin and second cousin being injured. Brothers, please stop fighting, okay! Pei Tiantian finally couldn''t help but cry out with her mouth flat, the tip of her nose was red, and big tears rolled down. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were at a loss, "Sister, don''t cry!" Brothers, I will stop crying if you promise me! Pei Tianyu hesitated to speak, while Pei Zihao hesitated. Seeing the two of them like this, Pei Tiantian opened her voice and cried loudly. The little girl''s cry was so sharp and sharp that she could hear it from a distance. Pei Zihao felt very distressed: "Sister, please stop crying. If you keep crying like this, your throat will be broken. I promise you that''s all!" Me too, sister. Pei Tianyu said. Pei Tiantian''s crying stopped immediately, and she looked at them carefully with red eyes, "Really?" "Really, sister, as long as you don''t cry, brother will listen to you in everything." Pei Zihao said with firm eyes. ?He just heard Pei Tiantian''s cry, and his heart was about to break. As the eldest brother, how can he make his sister so sad? Nothing can be said. Pei Tianyu has a stubborn look: "As long as my sister is happy, I am willing to do anything." ?Pei Tiantian gradually opened her mouth and smiled, "I know my brothers love me!" ?Wang Ruizhen took out a handkerchief from her arms and wiped Pei Tiantian''s tears, "You two bastards, you must remember what you said to your sister today, remember it!" ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu nodded. Pei Tiantian stepped forward and stretched out her two little fleshy hands to hold Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu affectionately, "Tiantian is willing to live twenty years shorter in exchange for the rest of her life for her brothers, grandma, uncle, uncle, and aunt." Be safe and never get sick or get hurt. ?These words shocked the hearts of several people in the room. Oh, my dear, why are you so sensible and good at talking? ?Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help but blush again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Drama queen Pei Tiantian Chapter 37 Drama Queen Pei Tiantian ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s inner emotions kept rolling, and they looked at Pei Tiantian blankly. Pei Tianyu couldn''t help but shed tears and sniffed. Pei Zihao wiped his eyes hard with the back of his hand, and said with red eyes: "Sister is so kind. Tianyu and I will listen to her from now on! No more fighting, no more fighting! It''s no fun!" ?Wang Ruizhen brought the medicine box to Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao, and the two immediately took out the red potion and skillfully applied it to each other. I saw two people grimacing in pain. ?Wang Ruizhen was extremely distressed and could only hope that the two boys would really figure it out this time and never cause trouble again. After leaving the house, Wang Ruizhen carried Pei Tiantian to the kitchen, wetted the handkerchief with hot water and wiped her crying face clean. After Pei Tiantians little face and fleshy hands were rubbed comfortably, Wang Ruizhen carried the basket on her back and prepared to go to the field to pick some vegetables. After Wang Ruizhen left, Pei Tiantian climbed onto a bench in the yard and sat down, dangling her short legs. I felt extremely comfortable, and the corners of my mouth curved up. ??She just cried a lot in exchange for Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s commitment to her, even though her little voice was indeed hoarse from howling. ?But its worth it. Suddenly, the smile on Pei Tiantian''s lips froze. ??The man with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks who poked his head outside the yard was not Zheng Dahu. Zheng Dahu was looking in at the door, and he happened to see Pei Tiantian in the yard. His face was filled with joy, "Sister Tiantian! It''s me!" ?Pei Tiantian stared at Zheng Dahu intently. I saw that his clothes were neat and clean, there were no bruises on his face, and he was walking vigorously. There was no injury at all. Pei Tiantian''s heart suddenly started to feel hot. Have you made a mistake? ??Her two stupid brothers went to help Zheng Dahu fight and made it so miserable, but Zheng Dahu, the person involved, was fine. ?Pei Tiantian suppressed her anger, showed a sweet smile to Zheng Dahu, and asked doubtfully: "Brother Dahu, what can I do for you?" Zheng Dahu stood at the door and carefully looked inside for a few times, but found no one. Then he asked, "Brother Hao and Brother Yu are back, right? Are your adults not at home?" "Brothers are applying medicine in the house. There are no adults at home, and my milk just went out!" ?Pei Tiantian tilted her head and said. The voice is a little hoarse. "That''s good," Zheng Dahu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately rushed in from the door, saying with a playful smile: "Then I''ll go find them now!" As he said that, Zheng Dahu pretended to be very affectionate, stretched out his hand and pulled the two small knots on Pei Tiantian''s head that were fluttering in the wind. ?The attack was neither gentle nor heavy, making Pei Tiantian feel a pain in her scalp and she burst into tears. Depend on. ??Pei Tiantian stretched out her little fleshy hand to knock off Zheng Dahu''s mischievous hand, and then opened her arms to stop Zheng Dahu. Zheng Dahu took back his hand and looked down at the little girl, a little confused, "Sister Tiantian, why are you stopping me?" My first cousin and my second cousin have promised me that they will never fight again. Brother Dahu, dont look for them again! They wont help you fight! Pei Tiantian puffed out her cheeks and said firmly. Zheng Dahu was stunned for a moment, then turned into a smile, "Sister Tiantian, you misunderstood-" "I didn''t misunderstand," Pei Tiantian interrupted him immediately, "It''s all because of you that my brothers were injured like this. Brother Dahu, you are not welcome in our family, please leave!" ??The impolite tone finally made the smile on Zheng Dahu''s face disappear, and impatience flashed in his eyes. You are a little brat, why do you care about our adults affairs? Get out of my way! Pei Tiantian was speechless. Zheng Dahu is only ten years old. Even if he is an adult, he is not ashamed to say such things in front of a five-year-old like her. Pei Tiantian still stood in front of him resolutely, "No! You can''t go in!" This dead girl. Zheng Dahu cursed secretly and directly lifted her collar. Pei Tiantian felt the difference in strength between the two people. She couldn''t resist at all and could only struggle with her short legs. She must never let Zheng Dahu have contact with her two brothers again. ?Perhaps Pei Zihao and the others have forgotten the promise they just made to her as soon as they see Zheng Dahu. This is absolutely not possible. ?So Pei Tiantian grabbed his arm with her two small fleshy hands. Zheng Dahu couldn''t break free for a while. Pei Tiantian''s difficulty made Zheng Dahu look fierce and fierce: "You stinky girl, if you stop me again, believe it or not, I will beat you to death!" ?With such threatening words, if Pei Tiantian was really a five-year-old child, she would be frightened and cry immediately. But she is not, but she also understands that she, a five-year-old child, cannot stop Zheng Dahu at all. ?Suddenly, Pei Tiantian suddenly thought of something. She let go of the two small fleshy hands holding Zheng Dahu''s arms and did not stop Zheng Dahu anymore. Zheng Dahu thought his threat was effective, so he snorted coldly, threw her aside, turned around and walked inside. Pei Tiantian looked at Zheng Dahu''s back, her eyes turned cold for a moment, and then she immediately lay down on the ground and rolled around a few times, then burst into tears. "Wow!" Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu had just finished applying the medicine and were slowly getting dressed. Suddenly, an earth-shattering cry broke out outside the house. The voice was a bit hoarse. It sounded hoarse, as if they had been greatly wronged. Pei Zihaos face changed, Its Tiantian! He quickly put on his clothes and ran out with Pei Tianyu. When I arrived in the yard, I happened to see Zheng Dahu standing blankly aside. And lying on the ground was Pei Tiantian, who was covered in dirty clothes and crying loudly. Her little face was already red from crying. ??The little girl was lying on the ground, her limp little body curled up into a ball, crying so hard that she looked extremely pitiful. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were startled. They wanted to step forward and pick up Pei Tiantian to see what happened to her? At this time, Pei Tiantian was lying on the ground and cried: "Brother Dahu! Don''t hit me, Tiantian will be obedient! Tiantian is wrong! Don''t hit me!" Boom a bolt from the blue. Zheng Dahu''s whole body seemed to have been stabbed. He was frozen in place and unable to move. He stared at the little **** the ground with wide eyes. What is Pei Tiantian talking about? He beat her? When did he hit her just now? The little girl looked at him with infinite fear in her eyes, as if she had seen something ghost. She kept muttering in her mouth: "Brother Dahu, don''t hit Tiantian! Tiantian is wrong!" Pei Zihao''s eyes were splitting when he heard this. He rushed up and punched Zheng Dahu and knocked him to the ground: "I''m going to **** you, uncle. Zheng Dahu, we treat you as a good brother, why are you bullying my sister behind our backs!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Door-to-door confrontation Chapter 38: Door-to-door confrontation Pei Tianyu also had scarlet eyes, clenched his fists tightly, and gritted his teeth and said, "Zheng Dahu, are you human! Tiantian is only five years old, how can you hit her!" Zheng Dahu was punched by Pei Zihao and the right side of his face was swollen. He screamed in pain and shook his head desperately: "No! Brother Hao and Brother Yu, I didn''t hit her!" You still dont admit it? Tiantian fell to the ground. Could it be that you want to say that Tiantian made herself like this! A fierce look flashed in Pei Zihao''s eyes, and he raised his fist again to hit Zheng Dahu in the face. At this moment, an angry voice came, "Zihao! Why are you fighting again? Stop! Have you forgotten what you promised your sister?" Wang Ruizhen, carrying a basket on her back, stamped her feet angrily at the door. ?Pei Zihao''s fist stopped immediately. ?The anger in his heart urged him to give Zheng Dahu a good beating, but the words he had just promised Pei Tiantian kept echoing in his ears. ?Pei Zihao closed his eyes tightly and reluctantly put his hand down. ?Wang Ruizhen walked in from the door and was about to say something when she noticed the familiar little body lying on the ground. A string in her head suddenly broke, and she shouted anxiously: "Tiantian! What''s wrong with you!" ?Wang Ruizhen threw the backpack on her back and rushed over. She stretched out her hand and carefully picked up Pei Tiantian from the ground. ??The little girl''s face was full of tears, her white and tender face was dirty from crying, and her clothes were also dirty, like a little wild cat. What frightened Wang Ruizhen even more was that Pei Tiantian''s usually lively grape eyes were dull and motionless at this time, without any reaction. She was frightened at first sight. ??Wang Ruizhen held her little body in her arms and shouted anxiously at Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu: "I just went out not long ago, what the **** happened!" Its this brat who beat my sister! He scared her like this! ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu glared at Zheng Dahu fiercely. Zheng Dahu only felt that there was no one more wronged than him in the world. He explained with a sad face: "I really didn''t hit her! I don''t know why she was lying on the ground!" Brother Dahu, dont hit me, Tiantian is wrong! The little girl in her arms began to murmur in fear again. Wang Ruizhen heard these words clearly. She was immediately filled with anger and cast her eyes sharply at Zheng Dahu, "You still want to quibble! This is what Tiantian said herself. If you still don''t admit it, let me tell you, my Tiantian If something happens to you, I will risk my life to settle the score with you!" After saying that, Wang Ruizhen lowered her head and examined Pei Tiantian carefully. Except for some dirt, there were no other wounds. ?This made Wang Ruizhen feel relieved, but her face was still ugly and she sneered: "Zihao, Tianyu, you go and close the door. You must not let this kid Zheng Dahu escape. After I coax Tiantian well, I will personally **** him to Zheng Tianfu and ask him what kind of good son he taught. Run Go to other peoples yards and bully other peoples girls! The Zheng family really knows how to educate their children! Obviously, Wang Ruizhen will never give up easily for Pei Tiantian this time. Zheng Dahu was so frightened by Wang Ruizhen''s domineering look that his calves softened and he almost knelt on the ground. But he felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, and he said without tears: "I really didn''t hit her! Brother Hao, Brother Yu, you have to believe me!" Pei Zihao gave him a smack, "Who the **** is your brother? Let me tell you, from the moment you bullied Tiantian behind our backs, you and I will officially break off our relationship. Stop acknowledging your brother! Get lost!" Zheng Dahu, my brother and I were beaten like this by those people just to support you, and then you turned around and bullied our little sister. Do you still have any conscience? Pei Tianyu said with a bad face, "I also want to formally break off our relationship with you. You should never come to us again in the future!" Zheng Dahu only felt that a blame fell from the sky, and he had to bear it even if he didn''t want to bear it. He wanted to say something with his lips. Seeing that the Pei family was so determined, he, who had always been sharp-tongued, suddenly didn''t know what to say. ?? Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu stared at Zheng Dahu intently, standing at the door like two doorkeepers, making him unable to escape even if he wanted to. ??Wang Ruizhen carried Pei Tiantian into the house, then took off her dirty clothes, and then took a closer look at her fair little body. After confirming that there was no wound on it, Wang Ruizhen was completely relieved. Pei Tiantian pretended to be frightened, and let Wang Ruizhen get a set of clean clothes for her to change into, then filled a basin of hot water, and put her dirty little face and little fleshy hands on her face. Wash them all. ?Pei Tiantians little body was nestled in Wang Ruizhens arms, and she looked so well-behaved that it made her even more distressed. Be good, I will never let go of those who bully you! ?Wang Ruizhen''s words made Pei Tiantian feel a little guilty. After all, she was just pretending, but she was more moved in her heart. Wang Ruizhen was really kind to her. She has unconsciously regarded Wang Ruizhen as her own grandmother. ?Pei Tiantian closed her eyes. She thought silently that in the future she would repay Wang Ruizhen by performing her filial piety on behalf of the original owner. ?Wang Ruizhen saw that Pei Tiantian had closed her eyes and breathed slowly. She put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and went out quietly. ?After hearing the sound of the door being closed, Pei Tiantian slowly opened her eyes. She didn''t believe it. After such a big drama, she still couldn''t get rid of the rat **** Zheng Dahu from Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. After leaving the house, Wang Ruizhen kept her promise and took Pei Zihao, Pei Tianyu, and the reluctant Zheng Dahu straight to Zheng Tianfu''s home. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door of Zheng Tianfu''s house, there would be noisy sounds inside. That **** Zheng Dahu lives here, doesnt he? Let his son of a **** get out! Who are you people? Believe it or not, I will report it to the police! This is Zheng Tianfus angry voice. "You retaliate, I hope you retaliate, so that everyone in your village knows that your son Zheng Dahu is a thief who loves to steal things! I will make your turtle son and his family unable to hold their heads up in the village!" ?This accent has a strong flavor of dialect, and it sounds like people from Dianzhuang Village. Although they are next door to Huangsha Village, their accent is very different from the Huangsha Village accent because they are located at the junction of the two cities. ?Wang Ruizhen and the others stood at the door but did not go in. As soon as Zheng Dahu heard the voices of these people, his face turned pale. He did not expect that those people would come directly to the door. Zheng Dahu turned his head and wanted to run away, but was blocked directly at the door by the sharp-eyed Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. Hey guys, give me a vote. The author has been PK() these two days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： lose money Chapter 39 Losing Money Zheng Dahus face turned blue and white, and he stared at them hatefully. Nai, those people are the ones Zheng Dahu said bullied him. Pei Tianyu heard the unique accents of those people and said. So they beat you two like this? ?Wang Ruizhen suddenly thought of this and asked. Pei Zihao nodded, "It''s them," His tone suddenly became angry, and he looked at Zheng Dahu with sharp eyes: "Okay, we were deceived by you again. You also said that others bullied you. It turns out that you stole their money, so you were deceived by those few Watch the sixth graders!" ?Wang Ruizhen sneered, "Just in time, let''s settle the score with them!" A group of people beat up two 10-year-old children. They were so embarrassed! Speaking, Wang Ruizhen walked in aggressively. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu escorted Zheng Dahu and followed behind. Zheng Tianfu was really annoyed by these people from other villages. They had a heavy accent and spoke very fast. He couldn''t understand eight out of ten sentences. He said sternly with a straight face: "I tell you, why do you talk about my son?" Stealing money, do you think its what you say? ?Wang Ruizhen walked into the house and saw Zheng Tianfu confronting a group of people. There were two adult men and three boys in the group. The leader, an adult man named Xie Jiagui, was about 1.7 meters tall with dark skin. He was talking: "Zheng Dahu took advantage of the three children in our house to take a bath in the river and stole the money they left in the clothes on the bank. , the total money of the three dolls is more than ten yuan, and it has been spent by your house Zheng Dahu. Do you think we are talking about these things? Zheng Dahu himself has admitted it!" Xie Jiagui noticed the person involved, Zheng Dahu, at first sight. He immediately spoke out: "Zheng Dahu, you are back. Let your old man pay for it. Do it quickly! Otherwise, we won''t be polite!" I dont know what youre talking about, and I dont know anything about money. Zheng Dahu refused to admit it and said with a pinched neck. Xie Jiagui''s eyes turned contemptuous: "Okay, if you don''t admit it now, then why don''t you go to the canteen in town to confront me and ask them how much money you have spent at them these days? They are there anyway You who wrote the account, do you think you can get away if you refuse to admit it now? " Zheng Dahu''s feet went weak, his face turned pale, and he stammered: "I...I''m not afraid, go...just go!" Yo, isnt this your accomplice? Xie Jiagui then noticed Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu and sneered. Nonsense! These two boys from our family are not Zheng Dahus accomplices. They dont even know about Zheng Dahu stealing money, otherwise they wouldnt stand up for Zheng Dahu! Wang Ruizhen looked at him sharply, "I would like to ask you, what does it mean for you adults to bully our two ten-year-old boys together?" "What do we mean? Zheng Dahu said that he stole the money because he always yelled that he stole it, and the things he bought were all for his boss. The baby in your house claimed to be his boss as soon as he came here. Thinking about it, his young age is nothing. Good thing, you are like a raccoon dog, do you think we should fight it? Xie Jiagui said coldly. When Zheng Dahu heard this, he couldn''t hide the guilt on his face. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were stunned at first, and then stared at Zheng Dahu with burning eyes. ?Good guy, Zheng Dahu suddenly came over and actively recognized Pei Zihao as his boss, not to please him, but to get Pei Zihao to support him, and to clear his name, by blaming these unfounded things on Pei Zihao. Even Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were sent to the door stupidly, and they were beaten by Xie Jiagui and others, so that Xie Jiagui and others could vent their anger. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu really feel like they are in trouble now. ??For such a disgusting thing as Zheng Dahu, how blind were they before that they still regarded him as a good brother? Wang Ruizhen was also stunned. She didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns here, but she quickly calmed down, "Then let me tell you, you were deceived by Zheng Dahu, and these two stupid boys in our family were also deceived by him." ?Wang Ruizhen told them the truth in detail. ?Xie Jiagui, who was originally aggressive, looked a little confused for a moment. You mean, that brat Zheng Dahu deliberately cheated both sides? "right." So these two boys of yours really had no involvement at all? Didnt they instigate Zheng Dahu to steal money? Really not. Xie Jiagui''s dark face was thoughtful for a moment, and then he said cautiously: "According to this, you are also victims, so we have hit the wrong person." ?Wang Ruizhen nodded. ??Xie Jiagui and the others looked at the injuries on the faces of Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao, and felt a little bit more guilty for no reason. Xie Jiagui took out a crumpled 100 yuan from his pants and stuffed it into Wang Ruizhen''s hand. He said with an embarrassed expression: "Auntie, we can''t help you and have made these two boys in your family suffer. Take this little money and give it to Wang Ruizhen." They take care of their injuries and buy some nutritional supplements, just as we wish. ?Wang Ruizhen shook her head and pushed his hand away. She could see that Xie Jiagui and others'' families were not wealthy, otherwise they wouldn''t have gone to such a big fight just for a dozen yuan. No need, Tianyu and Zihao only have some flesh wounds on their bodies, since this matter is just a misunderstanding in the final analysis, thats all. Xie Jiagui always felt embarrassed, but seeing that Wang Ruizhen still refused to ask for it, he nodded. ?The last person to pay was naturally Zheng Tianfu. Forced by the looks of Xie Jiagui and Wang Ruizhen, he was forced to pay more than ten yuan and return it to Xie Jiagui. Xie Jiagui and the others left with satisfaction. "Aunt Wang is so powerful. She came with people from other villages to bully us." Zheng Tianfu said in a strange tone. ?Wang Ruizhen only found it funny when she heard this. She knew that Zheng Tianfu was a notoriously tough guy who never plucked a dime. Asking him to take out a little money would cost him his life. "Bullying you two? How can you have the nerve to say such a thing? My two grandsons were tricked into this by your son, and we haven''t settled the score with you yet! Also, your son came to our house and bullied my Tiantian for five A 2-year-old child, Zheng Tianfu, I would like to ask, how do you educate your children? " Zheng Tianfu was trembling when he saw Wang Ruizhen talking like a machine gun. He naturally knew how powerful Wang Ruizhen was in scolding, but he did not show any timidity, "Can fighting between children be called bullying? Aunt Wang, I see that you are really busy all day long." "Zheng Dahu not only deliberately cheated my two grandsons, but also bullied my granddaughter. As his father, you must give me an explanation today, otherwise I will sit at the door and not leave. I not only want everyone in the village to come see you Its a joke, Im going to publicize the incident of Zheng Dahu stealing peoples money and being found personally! (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Death of driver Xiao Zhou Chapter 40 The Death of Driver Xiao Zhou ?Wang Ruizhen threatened. Zheng Dahu was so frightened that his face turned pale, "No!" ?If this matter is to be spread, how can he hold his head high in the village? Zheng Tianfus face turned black. He gritted his teeth and said, Aunt Wang, why are you doing this? Can I apologize to you on Dahus behalf? Not enough. ??Wang Ruizhen shook her head, "Didn''t you see the injuries on my two grandsons? These are all thanks to Zheng Dahu, and my family Tiantian was frightened. Do you think you can just apologize verbally?" ??Zheng Tianfu still doesn''t understand. Wang Ruizhen is obviously asking him for money. Zheng Tianfu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. When he saw Wang Ruizhen trying to bring a bench to the door to sit on, he was not ready to leave. He then returned to the house and reluctantly took out a hundred yuan and handed it to Wang Ruizhen. Aunt Wang, is this enough? ?Wang Ruizhen nodded with satisfaction, accepted the one hundred yuan, and said to Zheng Tianfu before leaving: "I think if you don''t discipline your son well, something will happen sooner or later." He left these words lightly and left, making Zheng Tianfu angry. ??As soon as Wang Ruizhen, Pei Tianyu, and Pei Zihao came out, Zheng Dahu''s howls could be heard in the house. You prodigal son! Dad! I was wrong! You have caused me to lose so much money, lets see if I dont beat you to death today! After Wang Ruizhen walked away, Zheng Dahu''s wailing gradually disappeared. She took out the one hundred yuan given by Zheng Tianfu and gave it to Pei Zihao and the others, "Take this money and give it to the captain. Isn''t the village building roads recently? Just treat it as a donation from our family, just a little thought." ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu looked at each other and smiled. They knew that Nai looked down upon Zheng Tianfus money. ??The ultimate purpose of asking Zheng Tianfu to pay was also to let this iron **** vent his anger on Zheng Dahu. After Wang Ruizhen hurried back home alone, Wan Cuilan and Pei Zhiqiang had already returned. One is lighting the fire in the kitchen, and the other is choosing vegetables outside. ?Wang Ruizhen told them everything that happened today. As soon as Pei Tiantian heard Wang Ruizhen''s voice, she immediately ran out of the house on her short legs, hugged Wang Ruizhen''s thigh, and rubbed her intimately. As expected of her grandma, she was so domineering, and she managed to keep those people in submission as soon as she took action. Wang Ruizhen reached out and touched Pei Tiantian''s little head. Seeing that her grape eyes had returned to their usual alertness, she finally felt relieved: "My dear, don''t worry, I will never let this happen again." If something happens, if someone dares to bully you, grandma will have to peel off a layer of his skin." Pei Tiantian felt a little guilty again. She was just acting to completely drive away Zheng Dahu, but she didn''t expect that she would worry the people who really loved her. She was so moved that she sniffed and nodded her head up and down to show that she understood. As soon as Wan Cuilan heard that Pei Tianyu had injuries on his face, she immediately yelled at Zheng Dahu. That little **** Zheng Dahu is so vicious at a young age! If I were there, I would have to give him a good beating! Why are you whipping him? Arent you afraid that Zheng Tianfus iron **** will blackmail us? Wang Ruizhen said. Wan Cuilan thought about it and thought that was the case, but she was still a little angry in her heart. Pei Zhiqiang came out of the kitchen and said with a smile: "Cuilan, don''t be angry. All in all, this is a good thing. From now on, Zihao and Tianyu will stop messing around with Zheng Dahu and stop fighting. In this way, the two of them will If you focus on studying, your grades will improve. ?Wan Cuilans eyes suddenly lit up. She doesn''t care whether Pei Zihao''s grades are good or not. The most important thing is Pei Tianyu''s grades. ??It would be great if this could really happen. In her dreams, she hoped that Pei Tianyu''s grades would improve and give her the courage to get into a good university. Wan Cuilan was not very smart when she was studying, so she stopped studying after elementary school. Later, when going on a blind date, she was repeatedly criticized for being poorly educated, which also made her feel unhappy. After having Pei Tianyu, she always hoped that her son would be more successful in his studies. Unexpectedly, Pei Tianyu''s academic performance has been a mess since he started studying. The more anxious Wan Cuilan is, the worse Pei Tianyu''s studies will be. Since the first grade, he has been ranked last in the class, and his grades are as poor as Pei Zihao''s. ?Wan Cuilan could only be thankful that Pei Zihao''s grades were also very bad, so at least she could feel more balanced. I hope so. ?Wan Cuilan said. ?At this time, the two brothers Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu came back in collusion. Did you give the money to the captain? Wang Ruizhen asked. Milk, here you go, and we also discovered a secret! Pei Zihaos eyes were filled with gossipy excitement. What secret? Wang Ruizhen asked. Uncle Captain and Aunt Yang Qiong are getting along! Seeing that everyone looked shocked, Pei Zihao said even more excitedly: "When Tianyu and I pushed the door open, we bumped into Aunt Yang Qiong, crying on the captain''s shoulder! The two of them are so close, it must be good Get on it! "Okay, you kid, what is good or bad? At such a young age, is this something you should be concerned about?" ?Wang Ruizhen rolled her eyes at him, but paused and asked, "What''s going on with Yang Qiong? Could it be that something happened?" "Hey, sister Tingting from the Xue family, didn''t her car hit a tree that day? Then I heard that the uncle driver couldn''t be rescued and died on the way to the city hospital, so sister Tingting is now detained by the police When I was taken for questioning, Aunt Yang Qiong burst into tears, and the captain was comforting her. " Pei Tianyu said warmly. ?Pei Tiantian was startled suddenly. ?That driver Xiao Zhou died like this? ?She just felt stuffy in her heart. I didnt expect that just like this, a life would be lost. ??Moreover, this incident in the novel does not mention the driver Xiao Zhou at all, let alone his death. ?But Xue Tingting got better later and did not suffer any jail time at all. I think she will be fine if she is taken away by the police this time. ?However, in Pei Tiantian''s view, Xue Tingting is absolutely responsible for Xiao Zhou''s death. ??Had she not insisted on letting the drunk Xiao Zhou drive, Xiao Zhou would not have crashed into a tree, let alone died like this. After hearing that the driver died, everyone in the Pei family was a little sad. Pei Zhiqiang said: "I estimate that the driver is only in his twenties. It''s really a pity." Wan Cuilan, however, had some hatred towards the rich and gloated: "Who told Xue Tingting to drive around the village all day long to show off? She must be punished now!" Cuilan, dont say that, after all, this involves a human life. Wang Ruizhen frowned and said in a deep voice. Pei Zhiqiang glared at her, "Shut up if you can''t speak!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： quarrel Chapter 41 Quarrel ?Pei Tiantian was also a little speechless. ?Wan Cuilan curled her lips unwillingly. After bringing Pei Tianyu back to her house, Wan Cuilan stepped forward to check her son''s injury. She opened his chin and looked carefully at the red and swollen side of his face. Mom, please be gentle ?Pei Tianyus chin was pinched very uncomfortable, and he whispered. Does your face still hurt? Wan Cuilan relaxed her grip and asked. ??The right half of Pei Tianyu''s face is red, swollen, and has bruises, which is in sharp contrast to the other half of his face. Mom, I dont feel any pain anymore. I feel better after applying the medicine. Pei Tianyu shook his head. Because the skin on his face is relatively delicate, the injuries on his face only look scary, but they are not that serious. Im telling you, youll gain wisdom after every experience. Dont associate with those second-rate people with low moral character in the future. Do you hear me? Wan Cuilan said. Second aunt, Tianyu and I have broken off our relationship with that Zheng Dahu, so dont worry. ?Pei Zihao didn''t know when he stood at the door of the house and said with a smile. Wan Cuilan glanced at him and found that Pei Zihao only had a small scar at the corner of his mouth, but nothing else. ??In comparison, the injuries on Pei Tianyu''s face are much more severe. ?Wan Cuilan was not very happy immediately. ?Her son was usually very timid. He always followed his elder brother Pei Zihao all day long. He would do whatever Pei Zihao told him to do, even fights. In the final analysis, it was Pei Zihao who caused all this. Wan Cuilan said with a cold face, "Zihao, it''s not that my second aunt told you that you, an older brother, should be like an older brother. Look what you did to Tianyu? Nothing happened to you. Tianyu''s My face is almost disfigured! Pei Zihao was about to explain when he heard Wan Cuilan continue: "In the end, it was you who caused that Zheng Dahu. After all, he recognized you as his big brother. Zihao, I think you should be more careful. You have hurt Tianyu several times." Im sorry, Im begging you, second aunt, please stop asking our Tianyu to go out with you, okay? Pei Tianyu''s eyes widened and his face turned pale. He did not expect that his mother would suddenly say such words. ??The smile on Pei Zihao''s face has disappeared, his face darkened for a moment, and he turned around and left without saying a word. Mom, how can you talk to me like this? Pei Tianyu was angry. He threw away Wan Cuilan''s hand and ran out to chase Pei Zihao. Pei Tianyu, come back here! Wan Cuilan shouted angrily. ?However, Pei Tianyu didn''t look back at all. This brat, does he still remember who his mother is? Hes closer to a cousin than his biological parents! He really has his elbows turned out! ?Wan Cuilan cursed and shouted. "What happened? How did I hear that Tianyu ran out to chase Zihao?" After a long while, Pei Zhiqiang asked after entering the room. "I just said a few words to Zihao casually, but I didn''t expect that he was quite angry. He just slapped me in the face and ran out! Your son is even more outrageous. He even gave up his mother for the sake of a cousin!" ?Wan Cuilan was getting angry and said with embarrassment. Pei Zhiqiang looked at Wan Cuilan with deep eyes, "Although Zihao is usually naughty in front of outsiders, he never loses his temper when facing family members. He always respects his elders and loves his younger brothers and sisters. It''s absolutely impossible for him to shame you in front of you just because of a few words. You must have said something bad and hurt Zihao''s self-esteem, so he ran out! " Wan Cuilan knew that although Pei Zhiqiang was an honest person, he was not easy to fool. After hearing what he said, she spoke directly: "I just asked Zihao to stop taking Tianyu out to fool around in the future. I was right! Just Tianyu That courageous person has never taken the initiative to cause trouble. Look at how many troubles he has caused since he became the little tail behind Zihao. All of this is because Zihao, the brother, failed to take the lead. Did I say something wrong? " One slap cant make a difference. Many times Zihao makes mistakes. Do you think Tianyu has nothing wrong? Wan Cuilan sneered coldly: "Don''t you say such high-sounding words. Don''t you understand Zihao''s behavior of causing trouble all day long? I see you hit him a lot, I just said that He just said a few words, but you reacted so loudly, and I havent even done anything yet! I beat him because he did something wrong and he deserved to be beaten, and Zihao doesnt hold grudges every time he is beaten. "How do you know? Does he still want to tell you that he holds a grudge?" Wan Cuilan sneered. Pei Zhiqiang shook his head, "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Let me tell you, you asked Zihao not to play with Tianyu. You forgot that when Tianyu first went to school, he was bullied by his classmates. In order to protect him, Zihao had his head smashed. Did someone use a brick to open a gourd? ?Zihao almost died that time. You said it was Tianyu who was injured that time. Do you feel bad? After so many years, if Zihao hadn''t been protecting Tianyu, Tianyu would have been bullied for his temperament. Don''t you know this? " As soon as this matter was mentioned, Wan Cuilan was like a deflated rubber ball, and said nonchalantly: "You still bring up the matter of old sesame and rotten millet!" "Why didn''t you mention it? I heard the elders in the village said that head injuries in childhood may cause mental decline. I also suspected that Zihao''s poor grades now, maybe it was because he blocked Tianyu that one, so it affected him. ''s brain." Pei Zhiqiang said softly. How is that possible! Tianyus grades are also very poor! Arent they both ranked last? ?Wan Cuilan retorted. Our Tianyu must be really stupid. Pei Zhiqiang was silent for a while before uttering these words. ?Wan Cuilan: "That Zihao isn''t that smart either!" She said this, but she couldn''t help but be shaken in her heart. She thought of Pei Zihao when he was a child. He seemed to be very smart. He was taught by Dafang to memorize a thousand-character essay when he was two or three years old. Its just that after he went to school, he and Pei Tianyu came last in exams more and more often, and everyone forgot about these things in the past. ?Thinking about it this way, Wan Cuilan was really a little scared. ??If Pei Zihao is really such a bad student, then they will harm Pei Zihao for the rest of his life. ?Wan Cuilan suddenly regretted saying those words. How can she not hold back her mouth? Wan Cuilan pinched the corners of her clothes and said uncomfortably, "Do the elder brothers and sisters-in-law know?" "They don''t know. In fact, these are also my guesses. After all, besides studying, Zihao is also a very smart boy. Maybe I guessed wrong." "I... I actually think your guess is quite right. Zihao was indeed quite smart when he was a child. Maybe the injury really affected his IQ." ?For a long time, Wan Cuilan hesitated to hold back these words. (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： wave of layoffs Chapter 42 The wave of layoffs "If you really think so, then you should understand whether what you said to Zihao is a bit too much. You asked him not to play with Tianyu. The two brothers sleep in the same house, go to the same school, and are members of the same family. Don''t you mean to make things difficult for me by saying that?" Pei Zhiqiang said. ?Wan Cuilan frowned and finally said reluctantly: "Okay, okay, stop nagging. I was impulsive. I really shouldn''t scold him today. This kid usually respects me. I may have hurt him by saying something. When he comes back, I will go and talk to him. Apologize and let this go!" ?Seeing that Wan Cuilan finally changed her attitude. Pei Zhiqiang then nodded with relief, "That''s good. The family should not do such emotionally hurtful things in the future." After saying that, Pei Zhiqiang went out. After walking a few steps, he saw the little breast dumpling in the yard, leaning under the orange tree and basking in the warm sun. ?Pei Zhiqiang blinked at her, ?Pei Tiantian also winked mischievously to show that she received it. Your second aunt said she wanted to apologize to Zihao. Pei Zhiqiang said with a smile. They will definitely reconcile soon! Pei Tiantian raised her little face and said. Thank you for your clever idea! Pei Zhiqiang sighed, reaching out and squeezing her little nub. This is the first time he has told such a lie. ?What kind of brick hit Pei Zihao on the head, causing his intelligence to decline, which is why his grades are so poor now. Its all nonsense. ?Pei Tiantian taught him these. ?Pei Tiantian just smiled. She just passed by Wan Cuilan''s house and heard what she said to Pei Zihao. Pei Tiantian understood that this second aunt had always been resentful towards her eldest cousin. ??If two people never get along, there will inevitably be a estrangement in the long run, and the relationship between the first wife and the second wife will inevitably be affected. ?Although Pei Zihao is sometimes unreliable, he has always been a good brother and has nothing to say to Pei Tianyu. So Pei Tiantian thought of a white lie and told it to Pei Zhiqiang and asked him to reveal it to Wan Cuilan. ??As long as Wan Cuilan feels a little guilty about Pei Zihao and is willing to take the initiative to reconcile with him, then this matter will be over. Fortunately, although Wan Cuilan usually likes to be annoying, she is always a sharp-tongued person. Not long after, Pei Zihao was brought back by Pei Tianyu, his eyes were red. ?Wan Cuilan also came over and said sorry to him, saying that she had spoken indiscriminately. Pei Zihao was so shocked when he heard that Wan Cuilan actually apologized to him that he couldn''t believe it, so he had no intention of getting angry anymore. ?This little incident passed like this, and by evening the Pei family was the same as before. ??Its just that when Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiwen came back on their bicycles, Zhou Wanhong, who always loved to smile, had red eyes and could not squeeze out a smile on his face. It seems like someone has bullied you. ?Pei Tiantians eyelids twitched. ?Zhou Wanhong rarely lets out her emotions like this. She and Pei Zhiwen are a loving couple and have never blushed. ?Then there is only one possibility... Sister-in-law, whats wrong with you? Did you have a fight with your elder brother? ?Wan Cuilan asked hurriedly. Zhou Wanhong shook her head, "Our factory may collapse, and everyone has received the news." As soon as these words came out, the Pei family were stunned. Pei Tiantian sighed in her heart. Sure enough, the wave of layoffs is coming. First Zhou Wanhong was laid off, and soon it was Pei Zhiwen''s turn. ??The Pei family''s largest source of income was completely cut off, and the entire family was in trouble. ?Pei Zhiwen went into business in order to make money, but was defrauded of all his savings and has been in trouble ever since. Zhou Wanhong also cried all day long and was depressed. ?She absolutely cannot sit back and watch these things happen to her uncle and aunt. Why did it suddenly collapse? Isnt your ceramics factory very profitable? Pei Zhiqiang asked. That was all in the past. The efficiency has been getting worse and worse in the past two years. It wont be long before all the workers in our factory will be laid off. ?Zhou Wanhong forced a smile, "So now I am taking advantage of the weekend to look around the town to see if there is any suitable work." My eldest brother is the director of a textile factory. Cant I arrange for you to go? ?Wan Cuilan asked. ??Pei Zhiwen didnt let the two of them into the factory, so why didnt he even let his own wife in? "Second brother and sister, it''s not as easy as you said. The market is not good now. Our factory has collapsed. Zhiwen''s factory is also laying off employees. How can we still put people in it?" ?Zhou Wanhong said lightly. Wan Cuilan said with a stern look on her face, "That''s right, there''s really nothing we can do about it." Pei Zhiqiang glared at her and signaled her to stop talking. Because Zhou Wanhong was going to be laid off, the whole family gathered around Zhou Wanhong to comfort her. ?Wang Ruizhen said: "It''s okay, let''s find a job slowly, don''t be in a hurry." ?Zhou Wanhong nodded with a wry smile. ?Her monthly salary is more than 200 yuan. If this money is gone after she is laid off, and she has to rely on Pei Zhiwen''s salary, the financial pressure on the entire family will be great. ?Zhou Wanhong had no problem with the hardship herself, but when she thought about how many children at home were growing older, she would feel uncomfortable if they also cut back on food and clothing. ?So no matter what, she has to find another job. ?Pei Tiantian went out early in the morning carrying a small floral bag. She heard a lot of people talking on the way to Gu Rong''s house. Sure enough, a wild boy without motherly education is a bad, sneaky second-rate person. Isnt that right? Zheng Tianfu beat him all night, and his screams could be heard in half the village. Such a shameful thing has never happened in our village. People from the next village came to our door. Tsk! I have to tell my boy not to play with him, what if he steals things again! Youre right! I stole needles when I was a kid, and stole gold when I grew up. If Im so bold now, Im afraid Ill be a prisoner in the labor camp in the future. ?Pei Tiantian listened to a few words and then realized that they were discussing Zheng Dahu. ??The story that Zheng Dahu stole money from the children in the next village and was personally approached by people from the next village asking for money has spread throughout the village. The villagers were scolding Zheng Dahu one after another. ?Pei Tiantian was in an extremely happy mood. ??This Zheng Dahu''s character is really bad, he should be shouted at and beaten by everyone! When I arrived at the door of Gu Rong''s house, I didn''t expect to see Gu Rong standing at the door with an expressionless face, seeming to be listening to the curses of the villagers in the village. And there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. ??Gu Rong went to collect firewood yesterday and met Xie Jiagui and his party, and after hearing what they said. That''s when I realized that it was Zheng Dahu who stole other people''s money and was found by this group of people. ??Gu Rong remembered that Zheng Dahu had once accused him of stealing bacon from his house. His heart was filled with uncontrollable anger. He had already guessed that Zheng Dahu was just a thief and wanted to catch a thief. He must have eaten bacon secretly and was afraid of being scolded by Zheng Tianfu, so he framed it on himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Gu Rongs counterattack Chapter 43 Gu Rongs counterattack Since he likes to steal things so much, Gu Rong will help him and make him famous. ?So as night fell, Gu Rong ran outside Zheng Tianfu''s house and wrote a line of words with black coal. ?After dawn, every villager passing by the door of Zheng''s house could see this line, so the story of Zheng Dahu stealing money spread throughout the village. Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong, who was feeling depressed, strangely. She didn''t understand why the villain boss was in a bad mood so early in the morning. She shouted cautiously: "Brother Gu Rong, I''m coming!" ??Gu Rong nodded slightly towards her, then turned around and went in. ?Pei Tiantian walked to Gu Rong''s back room and realized that there was no brazier in the house. ??Gu Rong brought the lit brazier from the kitchen to the house and saw Pei Tiantian''s accusing eyes. He tilted his head slightly, expressing confusion. Brother Gu Rong, the coal our family gave you is for your use. You can keep yourself warm while Im not here! Pei Tiantian said. ??This villain boss has been following Zeng Hong for such a long time. He should understand basic pharmacology. Isn''t he afraid of cold air entering his body? If the disease is caused at a young age, how much money will it cost to repair it in the future? ??Gu Rong understood after hearing her voice. He wrote in the notebook: "For your use, I''m not cold." Pei Tiantian glanced at the words in the notebook, but her eyes stayed on Gu Rong''s fingers, which were red from the cold and swollen like a carrot head because of frostbite. She stretched out her little fleshy hand and touched it gently. ?Gu Rong''s body stiffened for a moment. ?Pei Tiantian was shivering from the cold. Its not cold at all, the villain bosss hands are like ice cubes. ??Moreover, Gu Rong is still afraid of the cold. What will happen if this continues for a long time? ?Pei Tiantian sighed slightly and spoke in a tone like a young adult: "Brother Gu Rong, you have to take care of yourself! I will be worried if you are sick." ??Gu Rong''s eyes became dark and unclear. He only felt that at this moment, time was flowing a little slowly. ?He could clearly see Pei Tiantian''s slightly red nose, the frozen blush on her white and tender face, and the concern in her pair of pure grape eyes that could fill the entire moonlight. He held his breath and listened intently to Pei Tiantian''s heart. No. Nothing at all. It was quiet all around, so quiet that he could hear the intermittent crackling of sparks coming from the brazier. There was no voice from Pei Tiantians heart. This shows that Pei Tiantian is telling the truth. Pei Tiantian was the first to look away. She noticed a pile of junior high school textbooks in the corner. She couldn''t help but shout, "Brother Gu Rong, are you studying the junior high school textbooks now?" ?This speed is too fast. The villain boss is indeed a pervert. Fortunately, she is not bad either. Otherwise, people would be very angry if they compare with each other. ?Gu Rong nodded absently. ?Pei Tiantian felt more and more how correct her original idea was. The problem of the villains schooling really needs to be resolved as soon as possible. He is a good student who is good at studying, and since he is still so young, he should return to the classroom as soon as possible and get along with his peers. This will be conducive to his healthy growth. ?Staying alone in a room for months and months, no matter how normal a person is, will feel sick. ??As long as the teacher Tao who supports teaching comes back and personally testifies to clear Gu Rong''s grievances, then he can return to school openly and no one will bully him again. ?Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian grinned. ?Then he took out his notebook and pencil from the small floral bag, and pretended to start the fake study mode. ?Gu Rong''s face was still calm and his eyes stayed on the book, but there was already a storm in his heart. The half-bowl of bacon in his pot was secretly given to him by teacher Tao, who took pity on him as an orphan before he left, and secretly gave it to him to improve his life. No one knew about this except him and the teacher. How did the Pei family know? Could it be possible that they actually went to the city themselves? When Gu Rong was wrongfully accused of stealing the bacon, he tried desperately to explain, but Zheng Dahu bullied himself as a mute and forced the blame to fall on him. ?This also resulted in no one listening to his explanation. At that time, Gu Rong also wanted to go to the city to find Teacher Tao to help him clarify. ?But at that time, he only had a dozen yuan on him and did not dare to go into the city rashly. ??If you dont find Teacher Tao in the city and miss it, it will be a problem to come back. What should he do at that time? After considering various factors, Gu Rong could only suffer such injustice. Unexpectedly, the Pei family actually wanted to find the teacher for him. ??Gu Rong was slightly moved in his heart, but his eyes were full of confusion and confusion. ??He really didn''t understand why the Pei family was so kind to him. He was obviously a stranger with no blood relationship with them, and he was just a star who was despised by the villagers. Everyone said that the reason why his adoptive parents died so early was because they adopted him, and he killed them. ??Pei''s family members have been running around on his behalf, trying their best to treat him well. Send him a brazier, repair windows, and even help him go to school again. ?There is also Pei Tiantian, who always secretly delivers food to herself every three days, thinking that she doesn''t know. ??Gu Rong lowered his eyelashes to cover the complex emotions rolling under his eyes. ??The fingers holding the pen in my hand were so hard that they turned white. Gu Rong, are you at home? A girl''s voice came from outside the house. ?Pei Tiantian was drowsy when she was awakened by this sudden sound. ?Humbling in my heart, this voice sounds a bit familiar. ?Gu Rong got up and went out. ?Pei Tiantian rubbed his eyes, yawned, and walked out with his short legs. Look up. It turned out to be Xue Ningxiang, and she was carrying five kilograms of cornmeal in her hand. She saw that Pei Tiantian was there too, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she quickly looked at Gu Rong: "Here." ?Gu Rong nodded and took her things. The two people seemed very familiar with each other. ?Pei Tiantian felt sour in her heart. ?Every time she gave something to Gu Rong, she gave it secretly like a thief, for fear that he would refuse. As soon as Xue Ningxiang gave him something, Gu Rong took it without hesitation. Its really annoying to compare people to others. What a villain who values ??sex over friends. Hearing Pei Tiantian''s heartfelt voice, Gu Rong stumbled and almost fell down. Why do you value **** over friends? ??What is Pei Tiantian thinking about all day long. Xue Ningxiang has a corn flour beating machine at home. He just made a bag of corn flour at Xue''s house and Xue Ningxiang brought it to him. What does this have to do with heavy colors? ?Pei Tiantian also felt that her mentality was inexplicable. She suppressed these strange emotions and stopped thinking about them. Xue Ningxiang left after delivering the cornmeal. ?Pei Tiantian stood there for a long time, and nothing happened. She was already very sure that Xue Ningxiang no longer hated her. Unlucky things will never happen again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： Koi physique Chapter 44 Koi Physique ?Pei Tiantian, who originally wanted to use the same trick to please Xue Ningxiang, suddenly felt that it was not interesting anymore. ??Anyway, as long as Xue Ningxiang doesn''t hate her, and she won''t be unlucky because of her so-called koi physique, wouldn''t that be great? ?Why should she mess around? Its tiring to please the villain boss alone. Coming here to study every day is like clocking in at work. If he had to please one more person, Pei Tiantian might really be exhausted. ? Pei Tiantian, who had a salty fish mentality, walked back to the house with her short legs, completely unaware of Gu Rong''s strange eyes. ?Gu Rong followed her silently, his mind fluctuating slightly. Physique of koi carp. It is another new term. Gu Rong was a classmate with Xue Ningxiang when he was in first grade. Xue Ningxiang seems to have always had excellent luck. When seats are assigned, she always gets the best seat. During the exam, she got it right every time. Even picked up money on the street and used it as pocket money for the day. ??There are also those girls who had a bad relationship with Xue Ningxiang. After they had conflicts with Xue Ningxiang, they all had trouble at home. I never came to school again after that. ?The dots were connected together, and Gu Rong finally felt something strange. Thats it. ?No wonder these unnatural things always happen. Its because of Xue Ningxiangs koi physique. So this is why Pei Tiantian insists on reconciling with her? Because once Xue Ningxiang hates Pei Tiantian, she will become very unlucky. ??Something suddenly flashed in Gu Rong''s mind. He felt that Pei Tiantian''s thoughts seemed to have a source behind them. Why does she know so many strange things? Either him or Xue Ningxiang. Since he is a villain in Pei Tiantians eyes, what role is Xue Ningxiang? ??Gu Rong''s eyes became dim and unclear, but when his eyes came into contact with Pei Tiantian, he was stunned for a moment. Pei Tiantian yawned, her eyes were a little moist, her little head was lying on the table, writing constantly, and the pencil in her hand poked a small mark on her white and soft little face from time to time. Wowo, the stupid hair on my head is still flying. Looks like a carefree milk dumpling. ??Such a little guy, why do he always have so many weird ideas in his head? ??Gu Rong curled up the corners of his mouth and subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand and push down her dull hair. Suddenly realizing that his behavior was abnormal, Gu Rong suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth, took back his hand in mid-air, and continued to study attentively. ?After finishing todays holiday school, Pei Tiantian was walking home with a small floral bag in her arms. Oncoming was the ferocious Zheng Dahu. He still had a few scars on his face caused by yellow thorns. He said with a ferocious smile: "You stinky girl, I finally found you alone!" Pei Tiantian felt nervous, but she remained calm on the surface, "Brother Dahu, what are you doing?" "What are you doing? Stop pretending to me. It was you, a stinky girl, who deliberately pretended to be crazy and acted like a fool that day, and that''s why I was harmed like this. You, the chief culprit, dare to wrongly accuse me, and you are so impatient!" Zheng Dahu said in a conspiratorial tone. Brother Dahu, are you like this because I wronged you? Is it so miserable to be wronged? Pei Tiantian tilted her head and looked at him, "If that''s the case, then why does Brother Dahu still accuse Brother Gu Rong unjustly over and over again?" Zheng Dahu sneered: "You mean that **** mute? I can do whatever I want with him, it''s none of your business!" "Since Brother Dahu likes to wrongly accuse people so much, I also want you to taste the feeling of being wronged. Being accused by everyone, being disbelieved by everyone, no matter how you explain, no one listens, that kind of loneliness. It must be uncomfortable to feel helpless. ?Pei Tiantian was talking to delay time. She was looking for an anesthetic in the space and was going to take it out to stun Zheng Dahu directly. Zheng Dahu saw a mocking smile on Pei Tiantian''s face. Such an expression seemed a bit strange on the face of a five-year-old child. Zheng Dahu was stunned for a moment, ignoring the strange feeling in his heart. He stretched out his hand and was about to catch Pei Tiantian. ?He was going to give Pei Tiantian a good beating today, so that she could suffer the same pain as he had. ?Pei Tiantian''s face turned cold, and she was about to take out the anesthetic she found in the space. She specially found a powerful anesthetic and sprayed it on, which would make Zheng Dahu sleep for at least a whole day. Since there is no one around now, no one will associate this matter with me. Pei Tiantian thought so. ?Suddenly, a figure came out of nowhere and rushed towards Zheng Dahu. Zheng Dahu was knocked down to the ground. He got up and looked up and saw that it was Gu Rong. ?Gu Rong looked at him coldly and quickly pulled Pei Tiantian behind him. ?Pei Tiantian froze in place as she held the anesthetic in her hand. Why is Gu Rong here? ??Gu Rong didn''t know what was going on, but his eyelids kept twitching today. So when Pei Tiantian left, he secretly followed Pei Tiantian for a while. Unexpectedly, his premonition came true. ?Pei Tiantian met Zheng Dahu not long after walking. ??Gu Rong was standing not far away and heard Pei Tiantian''s defense of him. Gu Rong''s heart was indescribably complicated. ?Because he was wronged, Pei Tiantian also wanted Zheng Dahu to taste what it was like to be wronged. Thats why I offended Zheng Dahu. How dare you hit me, you mute? Who do you think you are? Youre just a loser. If I dont deal with you today, you wont be named Zheng! With that said, Zheng Dahu rushed towards Gu Rong. ??Although Zheng Dahu is shorter than Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, he has an absolute advantage over the thin Gu Rong. No, we cant let Gu Rong get beaten! This thought flashed across my mind. ?Pei Tiantian, who was protected by Gu Rong behind her, quickly changed the anesthetic in her hand to pepper water. Mr. Zeng Hong has been away from home recently, and she hasnt had time to learn medicine from him. ??If she rashly took out the anesthetic, it would probably arouse Gu Rong''s suspicion, so she could only replace it with an ordinary anti-wolf spray. ?As soon as she took out the chili pepper water, she sprayed it into Zheng Dahu''s eyes. Zheng Dahu was caught off guard and his eyes were sprayed, and he burst into a scream. Ah!! My eyes! ?Zheng Dahu''s eyes quickly turned red and tears overflowed. He covered his eyes and screamed in pain. ?Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian ran away quickly. Brother Gu Rong, come with me to my house. If you stay at home alone, Zheng Dahu will definitely come to trouble you. Pei Tiantian said anxiously. ?Gu Rong hesitated a little and didn''t move for a long time. ?Pei Tiantian took his hand and shook it hard, asking him to agree quickly. In the end, Gu Rong was persuaded by Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian took Gu Rong back to Pei''s house and prepared to go straight to her house. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： One more person loves you Chapter 45: One more person loves you ?? Gu Rong didn''t ask her where she got the chili pepper water, and Pei Tiantian was happy to pretend to be stupid. ?Unexpectedly, Gu Rong knew exactly what she was thinking. At this moment, Wang Ruizhen came out of the house carrying a bamboo basket and was about to dry things in the yard when she suddenly saw these two little carrot heads. Tiantian? "Milk!" Pei Tiantian didn''t expect that there would be anyone at home at this time. She pursed her lips, blinked her eyes, and said aggrievedly: "I just met Zheng Dahu on the road. He came to block me and wanted to beat me." Well, luckily Brother Gu Rong saved me!" What? Why is that boy from the Zheng family so shameless! ?Wang Ruizhen''s heart was filled with anger. ??Zheng Dahu, this bastard, is addicted to bullying her family Tiantian, time and time again. A ten-year-old boy repeatedly bullied a five-year-old girl. Does he really think that the Pei family are made of clay figures and won''t get angry? ?Wang Ruizhen held Pei Tiantian in her arms and carefully checked her arms and legs several times. Fortunately, there were no injuries. ?Wang Ruizhen''s anger towards Zheng Dahu is getting deeper and deeper. She knew that Zheng Dahu loved to fight, and at such a young age, his subordinates acted viciously. What would happen if he used all these tricks on Pei Tiantian? ?Wang Ruizhen was so scared that she lost her soul when she thought of this. She turned her eyes to Gu Rong and felt even more grateful in her heart. Zheng Dahu is at least a lot taller than Gu Rong. Gu Rong will definitely not have an advantage in front of him, but Gu Rong can rush out to protect Pei Tiantian without hesitation. It seems that her family Tiantian has really made a good friend. Wang Ruizhen was so moved that she walked up and touched Gu Rong''s head, "Gu Rong, you are such a good boy. Thanks to you for protecting Tiantian, otherwise my little Tiantian would have suffered a lot today." ??Gu Rong was not used to such close contact with people, and his body froze suddenly. Wang Ruizhen didn''t notice Gu Rong''s discomfort, but she also retracted her hand, lowered her head and continued: "Gu Rong, you are so sweet to my family. Grandma Wang will remember it all in her heart. From now on, you will belong to our Pei family." As long as Grandma Wang has a stutter, she will never be without you." ?Wang Ruizhen''s promise was particularly solemn, which shocked Gu Rong slightly. He didn''t feel that he was very good to Pei Tiantian, but Wang Ruizhen said such things to him. ?? Gu Rong finally understood that Pei Tiantian always talked about how good his grandma was, and boasted about it, and it was not an exaggeration. It turns out that Wang Ruizhen is really that good. He just helped Pei Tiantian, and Wang Ruizhen could make such a promise to him. For a moment, Gu Rong couldn''t help but envy Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian was shocked when she heard Wang Ruizhen say this. ??Although the conditions of the Pei family are not bad and are considered to be above average in the village, the concept of raising another person is different. Besides, Zhou Wanhong is still facing layoff, and her fixed monthly income is about to disappear. Of course, Pei Tiantian also understood that Wang Ruizhen did all this for herself. ?She said to Gu Rong: "Brother Gu Rong, from now on, you can treat my grandma as your own grandma, okay?" ?Wang Ruizhen also looked at Gu Rong with gentle and smiling eyes. Gu Rong froze in place, not knowing how to react. ??Pei Tiantian took his arm and continued to shake it reluctantly, "Brother Gu Rong, just agree. Wouldn''t it be nice to have one more person to love you in the future?" ?Pei Tiantian stared at Gu Rong closely, and finally saw Gu Rong blushing and nodding. She was extremely happy, with a big smile blooming on her little face. ?Wang Ruizhen also laughed. ?Seeing the two people smiling so happily, Gu Rong''s initial embarrassment gradually became more natural. The corners of his mouth curved upward slightly. Pei Tiantian, who had sharp eyes, caught the smile on his face and couldn''t help but widen her eyes. ??This is the most smiley face she has ever seen from a villain boss. Its really rare! ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were coming in from outside the house. Who knew that as soon as they entered, they saw an unexpected person. Gu Rong, why did you come to my house? Pei Zihao came over, raised his chin and said. ??The smile on Gu Rong''s face disappeared immediately, his eyes darkened, and there was an aura about him that was repelling people thousands of miles away. Before Pei Tiantian could say anything, Wang Ruizhen slapped Pei Zihao on the back of the head. "You brat, why are you so rude! I tell you, you are not allowed to talk to Gu Rong like this in the future. Do you know that Zheng Dahu came here to bully Tiantian again today. Fortunately, Gu Rong protects her!" ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were both stunned. Unexpectedly, Zheng Dahu, like a mad dog, came to bully Pei Tiantian again. ?Had they known this, they should have protected Pei Tiantian at all times. ?But the source of all this is because of them. If they hadn''t blindly made friends with Zheng Dahu, they wouldn''t have caused so many troubles. ?When thinking of this, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu felt a lot of guilt in their hearts. "I tell you, Gu Rong will be a member of our Pei family from now on. None of you can bully him. If I see one of you dare to bully him, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Ruizhen warned. ?Pei Zihao recovered from the guilt he was immersed in and frowned. ??Gu Rong, who is mute, also likes to steal chickens and dogs, which is known to everyone in the village. ?His grandma brought him home, wasn''t she afraid that he would steal everything in the house? ??Gu Rong knew that Pei Zihao didn''t like him, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. So he didn''t even look at them, and started to walk towards the door. ?Pei Tiantian almost lost her temper when she saw Gu Rong preparing to leave. ??The originally enjoyable scene was easily ruined by Pei Zihao and the others. This is not possible. Pei Tiantian stretched out her little fleshy hand and grabbed Gu Rong''s clothes tightly, "Brother Gu Rong, don''t leave! Don''t argue with my cousin and the others, just treat them as if they farted, okay?" Two cousins: First cousin, second cousin, brother Gu Rong are my good friends. You must respect my friends, otherwise I will be sad. Pei Tiantian looked at them with reproachful eyes. Wang Ruizhen was also a little dissatisfied: "Tiantian is right. Gu Rong is her good friend and has saved her several times. You must be polite to Gu Rong and don''t act like a bully at every turn." When they said this, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu suddenly realized that Gu Rong did not have a good reputation. But he seems to have always been good to his sister. Besides, he also rescued Pei Tiantian from Zheng Dahu''s clutches today. ?They treated Gu Rong so badly when they arrived, didn''t it seem like they were repaying kindness with enmity. Pei Zihao curled his lips slightly guiltily, "I didn''t want to bully him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： The unpredictable Pei Tiantian Chapter 46 The unpredictable Pei Tiantian After saying that, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu stopped showing off to Gu Rong. They pinched Pei Tiantian''s little **** out of habit, and the two brothers went back to the house to rest. ?Pei Tiantian took Gu Rong into her house. ??Gu Rong sat on the stool and silently looked at everything around him. The room is not small, and the surroundings are decorated warmly. The bed is covered with a thick large floral quilt, which looks very warm at first glance. There is only a small pillow at the head of the bed. It is obvious that only one person is sleeping on this bed. There are two small woolen socks hanging at the foot of the bed, which are very cute. They are Pei Tiantian''s socks. ??Gu Rong knew that the Pei family was very kind to Pei Tiantian, and Pei Tiantian looked like a child who grew up in a honey pot, but he still didn''t expect it. Pei Tiantian is only five years old, so the Pei family has set aside such a large room for her to live alone. After all, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are much older than Pei Tiantian, and they still live in the same house. No matter which family in the countryside, everyone is close to the boy and values ??the boy the most. But the Pei family is so different that they do the opposite. Brother Gu Rong, please eat chocolate, this is delicious! ?Pei Tiantian''s voice interrupted Gu Rong''s thoughts. ?Pei Tiantian borrowed the chocolates and flowers left by Li Zhaodi and presented them to Gu Rong. ??Anyway, if you dont eat something that costs nothing, you wont get it for free, so let the villain boss try it too. Gu Rong: ? Gu Rong didn''t like sweet things that much, but he couldn''t resist Pei Tiantian''s insistence and reluctantly ate a piece of chocolate. ?Wang Ruizhen came in and brought Gu Rong a cup of warm sugar water. She also grabbed a handful of White Rabbit toffees from the tin box at home and gave them to him. She also filled Pei Tiantian''s little pocket with candies. ?This forced Gu Rong, who originally didn''t like sweets, to eat a lot of sweets. ??Gu Rong didn''t know why, but when he saw Wang Ruizhen''s loving eyes, he couldn''t refuse any of her actions. Perhaps its because he has never had a grandma. ?Suddenly there was an elder who cared about him, and Gu Rong didn''t want to lose this hard-won warmth. ?After staying at Pei''s house for a long time, Gu Rong saw that it was getting late and wanted to go home. But she was stopped by Wang Ruizhen: "Don''t worry, you saved Tiantian, if Zheng Dahu got angry with you and ran to your door to wait for you, wouldn''t it be a sheep falling into a tiger''s mouth when you go back now? ?In this way, at night, I will ask Tiantian, her uncle, and her second uncle to **** you back together, and that brat Zheng Dahu will not dare to act rashly. " After hearing Wang Ruizhen''s words, Gu Rong could only nod. At dinner time, all the Pei family came together. This was the first time that Gu Rong met all the Pei family members at the same time. Wan Cuilan looked at Gu Rong curiously, as if she didn''t quite understand why he was here. ?Wang Ruizhen explained to everyone what happened today, emphasizing that Gu Rong saved Pei Tiantian, and said that everyone can treat Gu Rong as a member of the Pei family in the future. ?Wang Ruizhen''s words were authoritative in the Pei family, so no one refuted her without knowledge and nodded in agreement. Wan Cuilan said: "I see that brat Zheng Dahu really thinks he is a local bully? He knows how to bully others all day long! This second-rate brat will be punished sooner or later!" She has not forgotten how the injury on Pei Tianyu''s face came about, and it took more than half a month to heal. This is all caused by that Zheng Dahu! ?Zhou Wanhong also told everyone that her unemployment had been settled, and the factory had laid off all the workers. She can receive unemployment insurance benefits for fifteen months from now on, which is 150 yuan per month. For a while, the atmosphere at the dinner table became a little solid. What should we do after we finish receiving unemployment insurance benefits? The iron rice bowl that they originally thought was gone, and the rest of the Pei family felt how unpredictable the world was. Pei Zhiwen said: "Don''t worry, Wan Hong and I have already settled on a new job. We are working in a small restaurant near the primary school in the town for 100 yuan a month. We only work the day shift." After Pei Tiantian heard this, she thought for a moment. From a time point of view, Zhou Wanhong often worked shifts in the previous ceramics factory, and she only had to work day shifts in the small restaurant. Zhou Wanhong no longer has to work day and night in the future. This seems to be better compared to working in a small restaurant. Of course, in terms of salary, my income is half less than before, and my job is unstable. ?In this day and age, how much money can be made in a small restaurant near a township school? I dont think business will be much better. ?Those students almost never eat out in restaurants. After all, it would be great if everyone can go to school now, so there is no spare money to eat in restaurants. ?But Pei Tiantian was slapped in the face soon. Zhou Wanhong said: "The food sold in that small restaurant is of high quality and low price. Many people come to eat there every day, and it will be even busier during school hours, as many students eat there." "Business is so good? It must taste good." Pei Zhiqiang said. ?Zhou Wanhong nodded, "Boss Xie''s craftsmanship is outstanding. I have tasted their dishes, and they are indeed unforgettable." Where is this boss from? Wan Cuilan asked. Pei Zhiwen answered for Zhou Wanhong: "People from Dianzhuang Village have a strong accent. The boss is an honest man. I heard that someone in the family has been sick and the expenses are quite high. However, the prices in his restaurant have never increased. " "Is there really such a stupid person? What is the boss''s name?" ?Wan Cuilan asked. It seems to be called Xie Jiagui. Xie Jiagui? Pei Tiantian felt vaguely familiar for no reason, and she heard Wang Ruizhen say: "Oh, isn''t this a coincidence? I''ve met him before!" ?Wang Ruizhen told them that Xie Jiagui was the parent of the children whose money had been stolen by Zheng Dahu. The Pei family members suddenly understood and nodded. Looking at it this way, its indeed quite fate! Wan Cuilan said with a smile. ?Pei Tiantian also laughed. It is destined, it is indeed destined. She suddenly remembered that the founder of Yushanfang, a well-known hotel chain in China, was also named Xie Jiagui. ?In the next few years, Yushanfang will become the leader in China''s catering industry, with branches opening all over the country, and even being successfully listed in Hong Kong City. Hsieh Jiagui became a billionaire as a result. She didnt expect that her eldest aunt would meet such a future boss. ??It would be great if they could follow the establishment of Yushanfang and buy a small share of the shares... Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian felt a little hot in her heart, and she quickly said: "I support auntie to work there!" Xiao Naiyin even broke her voice due to excitement. ???Everyone in the Pei family laughed shamelessly. Zhou Wanhong also smiled and said: "I also asked about other jobs. After choosing, this small restaurant''s working hours and salary are more reasonable." Then lets continue working there first. Wang Ruizhen said. Zhou Wanhong nodded. ?Pei Tiantian happily held the little spoon in her mouth, extremely happy. ??Gu Rong, who was sitting silently at the dinner table, his lowered eyes had already become dark and unclear. How does Pei Tiantian know what will happen in the future? Could it be that the strange thing about her all along is that she has the ability to predict the future? (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： The unlucky Zheng family and his son Chapter 47 The Unlucky Zheng Family and His Son So she called herself the villain boss and helped the police catch Ran Xiangu. She also knew that Xue Ningxiang had the physique of a koi carp, and even knew that Xie Jiagui would become a billionaire in the future. The fog that shrouded Pei Tiantian was finally lifted, and Gu Rong was very sure. ??Pei Tiantian always has so many strange and incomprehensible ideas because of her ability to predict the unknown. After dinner, Wang Ruizhen asked Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang to **** Gu Rong back safely. Pei Tiantian also made a fuss about going out together, saying she wanted to eat in the meantime. ??Wang Ruizhen agreed, and she also said to Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang: "If you encounter that boy from the Zheng family who comes to trouble Gu Rong, just fight him. Don''t be polite to him." Hearing this, the two brothers Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiangs mouth corners twitched. ?Zheng Dahu is still a ten-year-old child no matter how annoying he is. ??They two adults beat a ten-year-old child, and if other people in the village found out, wouldn''t they be scolded to death? ?Of course Wang Ruizhen only said this deliberately because she was angry, and Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang naturally did not take it seriously. As soon as they left the house, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang told Gu Rong how they went to the city to find Teacher Tao. "You don''t have to worry. When he gets home and sees the note, he will definitely come over." Pei Zhiwen said. "Yes, we all know that you were wronged. No matter what, we are on your side." Pei Zhiqiang also said. ?Gu Rong walked a little slowly and gradually stopped. Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were confused. When they lowered their heads, they noticed that Gu Rong''s eyes were faintly red. He looked at the Pei brothers and said two words to them seriously. "Thanks". ?Pei Tiantian was also shocked. The villain boss is actually crying! sky! ??Gu Rong didn''t shed tears in the end. He forced his tears back, and the ends of his auspicious eyes were a little moist. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang felt very distressed when they saw this. ??The two **** in their family cry and make trouble whenever they want. ??Gu Rong learned to suppress his emotions at a young age and would not even cry loudly. ?How can this make people feel better? Pei Zhiwen solemnly said to Gu Rong: "You should also hear what your Grandma Wang said today. From now on, you will be a part of our Pei family. Zhiqiang and I are also your uncles. You can come to us if you have anything. "Xiao, sometimes there are some things you can''t solve alone, you know?" Gu Rong stared closely at Pei Zhiqiang and Pei Zhiwen. No voice, sincere words. After a long time, he nodded slowly. After sending Gu Rong home, no one found Zheng Dahu around. The two Pei brothers were relieved and prepared to go back with Pei Tiantian. ?A few people were passing by a dam and were attracted by a group of chattering and noisy villagers. ??Everyone likes gossip, and Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang are no exception, and they unconsciously listened to it. Hearing this, they were all shocked. They did not expect that such a thing would happen in the village just at this moment. ?Pei Tiantian was also so shocked that she couldn''t walk. She focused on the words "Yang Qiong", "Xue Ningxiang", "Zheng Tianfu and Zheng Dahu" and "broken leg". ?Pei Tiantian ran into the crowd with her short legs and listened to them carefully. ?Pi Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang followed closely. ?In just a few minutes, Pei Tiantian understood the ins and outs of what happened. It turned out that in the evening, Zheng Tianfu drank some wine and accidentally saw Liu Changlong and Yang Qiong dating in the woods, and then said a few words. The words "A man is lonely just after he died" and "It''s easy to do things in the woods" made the thin-skinned Yang Qiong turn his eyes white with anger and fainted on the ground. ??Everyone knows that when Yang Qiong first became a widow, Zheng Tianfu, a well-known widower in the village, often came to harass her. After all, Yang Qiong was known as a beauty when she was young, and she is still charming now. ?Of course, Yang Qiong rejected him mercilessly every time. Over time, Zheng Tianfu was forced to stop thinking. ?Who would have known that not long after, Zheng Tianfu would hear about the relationship between Liu Changlong and Yang Qiong. ?Zheng Tianfu had long been angry, but this time he deliberately used drunkenness to show off his drunkenness in front of them. Seeing Yang Qiong fainted, Liu Changlong was furious, and Zheng Tianfu ran away. After Xue Ningxiang found out that her mother had been knocked unconscious, she went directly to Zheng Tianfu for an explanation. Unexpectedly, I met Zheng Dahu on the road. Zheng Dahu has been guarding the door of Gu Rong''s house, but he has not seen Gu Rong come back for a long time, and he has long been sulky. As a result, Xue Ningxiang came again and asked him loudly where Zheng Tianfu was. ??After Zheng Dahu said a few words to her, the two started to conflict. Zheng Dahu is not a good-tempered person. He immediately takes action as soon as he can''t talk. Xue Ningxiang was pushed to the ground hard, her forehead was bruised and bleeding. Later, the Zheng family and his son rolled down the hillside for no apparent reason. Zheng Tianfu broke a leg, and half of Zheng Dahu''s foot was chipped off by sharp rocks. ?It is said that the scene was bloody, and only the screams of Zheng Tianfu and Zheng Dahu could be heard. It was Liu Changlong who came forward. He used a tractor to drag the two of them to the hospital in the town. Lets see, what is this if not retribution? The mother and daughter of the Xue family are the real disaster, and the father and son of the Zheng family are not good people! The captain is such a nice person, if only I didnt care whether they live or die! "You''re right, Yang Qiong is also an honest person. She was abused by that **** Xue Youmin for so many years, and she has been reluctant to divorce for the sake of her children. Finally, she can live a good life. This Zheng Tianfu, who suffered a thousand blows, Pooh!" ?Listening to the chattering of everyone, almost all of them were on the side of the Xue family mother and daughter. After all, the reputation of the Zheng family and his son is really bad, and no one sympathizes with them if they encounter something like this. ?Pei Tiantian also felt very happy. ??The Zheng family and his son rolled down the hillside. Needless to say, it must be the power of the heroine''s koi physique. ?Who told the two of them to seek death like this? Not only did they offend Yang Qiong, but they also offended Xue Ningxiang herself. ?Pei Tiantian realized that her previous misfortunes were nothing, they were just minor troubles. Pei Tiantian, who was about to smile happily, suddenly froze. The heroines koi physique is so powerful. ??What if one day she offends the heroine without knowing it, she will die without knowing how. ? Such thoughts were like a basin of ice water poured on Pei Tiantian''s head instantly. She suddenly became alert. At this moment, a thought flashed through Pei Tiantian''s mind. ?That means you have to stay away from this girl of luck for the rest of your life, and its best not to have any interactions with her. ?This feeling that life and death are in the control of other people''s joy and anger is really scary. But, how can she completely avoid the heroine? They are from the same village and meet each other without looking up. If she goes to elementary school next year, she is destined to go to the same school as the heroine. After all, there is only one primary school in the town. No, no, she must calm down and think of a good way. Hey guys, just give me five stars and vote, I love you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： Have a banquet Chapter 48 Dinner Banquet After returning home, Pei Tiantian had something on her mind, so she washed up early and went to bed to rest, instead of playing for a while as usual. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang both thought she was frightened by what happened to the Zheng family and his son, and were a little worried. ??Pei Tiantian didn''t know what the Pei brothers were thinking. She was lying alone on the bed, thinking about what good way to avoid the heroine completely in the future. The first way is to let the heroine leave here. ?However, it is not possible now. In the novel, the heroine did not move to the city until she reached junior high school. There were still two years left before junior high school. It was impossible for the heroines family to let Xue Ningxiang transfer to another school now for no reason. When she was in the second grade of junior high school, Xue Ningxiang accidentally auditioned for the role of a small actor. She was spotted by the great director Qi An who came to Jade City to shoot the movie. He felt that she had aura and was suitable to be an actress, so he took her to Beijing City to specialize in acting. Cultivated. This is the heroines first nobleman. Since then, the heroine has started a smooth life as a big star. The second way is for her to leave the village and go to primary school in the city. The jade market is so big, the chance of two people meeting each other is much smaller. ??Moreover, the teaching conditions of primary schools in the town are not good, and the teachers are also poor. Going to study in the city is a good thing with no harm. ?However, this idea was strangled in the cradle as soon as it emerged. Because Pei Tiantian saw her fleshy little claws, she suddenly became filled with grief and anger. How could she forget that she is only five years old now? No matter how much the Pei family trusted her, they would never let her go to the city to study alone as a little baby. Besides, the Pei familys only relatives in the city are Pei Zhiqins family. Since Pei Zhiqin''s miscarriage, they haven''t even come back for the Chinese New Year, and they seem to be severing ties with the Pei family. How could she go to the city to stay at their house. Thinking about it, it is unrealistic whether the heroine leaves now or she leaves. ?Pei Tiantian was a little frustrated. Forget it, its really too much trouble. Anyway, there are still two years left. In another two years, she will never have anything to do with the heroine. At worst, when I meet the heroine in the future, she will pretend to be a well-behaved and sensible little person. Let Xue Ningxiang be the kind of person who has no choice but to find fault even if she wants to, then it is impossible for her to offend her. ?Pei Tiantian slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep soon. The next day, Pei Tiantian was awakened by a huge sound of firecrackers outside. She rubbed her eyes drowsily with her little fleshy hands and ran out to see what was going on. ?Pei Tiantian only found out after hearing what the Pei family said. It turns out that someone in the village got married today. The surname of the family where they got married was Qian, and the third son of the Qian family got a wife. ?The Qian family has a good relationship with the Pei family. They had a relationship when the Pei familys grandfather was still alive. So the whole Pei family has to attend their wedding. ?Pei Zhiwen went there early in the morning because he was responsible for writing the wedding book for the Qian family today. ?Wang Ruizhen saw Pei Tiantian getting up, so she asked her to follow them to have a feast at noon. ?Pei Tiantian nodded and let Wang Ruizhen help her wash up and pierce her hair. She actually didn''t plan to go out today, and she didn''t even want to go to Gu Rong''s house. The weather is so cold that the wind blowing on my face when walking on the road is as painful as a knife. She is not preparing for the college entrance examination, so why should she study so actively every day. One day of going and two days of rest is enough. Anyway, the villain''s attitude towards her is not so bad now, so there is no need to go so diligently. Distance can produce beauty, no matter how good friends are, they cannot stay together every day. ?Pei Tiantian naturally found a good reason for her laziness. ??Unknown to her, a certain villain prepared her favorite sugar water early in the morning, placed a brazier in the house to warm up the fire, wiped the area where she sat clean, and placed textbooks and pens. Sit obediently at the table and wait for someone to come. However, this time, the villain''s face turned black as he waited, and he didn''t even see the small breast dumpling wrapped like a hair ball from before, with two little **** dangling around, jumping up and down in front of him. At noon, Pei Tiantian was held in Wang Ruizhen''s arms and followed them to Qian''s house to eat on a flowing mat. As soon as we got there, we saw a lot of people eating melon seeds and peeling peanuts. There are familiar faces, and there are also many unfamiliar faces. In short, it is overwhelming. Pei Zhiwen was sitting at the entrance of the Bazi, lowering his head and writing the ceremony book. Pei Zhiqiang was talking to the groom next to him. ?Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan were giving out candies to the children. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were surrounded by several little boys and were chattering to them. ?Wang Ruizhen hugged Pei Tiantian and greeted them one by one. Pei Tiantian''s two little pockets were filled with candies. ??No matter who it was, when they saw the pink and jade-shaped little **** in Wang Ruizhen''s arms, they couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her soft little face, which was as soft as a marshmallow. Ouch, Tiantian is getting cuter and cuter! What a beautiful little girl, so fair and pure. Aunt Wang, you raised her so well! The speaker is the wife of the boss of the Qian family. ??Wang Ruizhen was also so happy that she couldn''t help but look at the little boy in front of her who looked like a little black briquette, and happily said polite words: "Hey, your second son is also good-looking!" Although she naturally felt that her little granddaughter was the prettiest. ?Pei Tiantian is also very sensible and sweet-mouthed as she calls this "aunt" and that "uncle", and socializes hypocritically with Wang Ruizhen. Soon many people fell in love with her. I see that little girl Tiantian has a much better temper now than before. She doesnt cry or make trouble! Its true, she used to bite anyone who touched her! Now shes so good, it makes me want to have a daughter! Come on you. Pei Tiantian was indescribably happy hearing the changes in other people''s evaluations of herself, and the smile on her face became brighter and brighter. ?However, in the next period of time, Pei Tiantian couldn''t laugh anymore. ??She was pinched or pinched by countless enthusiastic uncles and aunties. By the end, she had become expressionless, letting those people stretch out their devilish palms to ravage her little face. After finishing the meal, Pei Tiantian was afraid that the tragedy before the meal would happen again. She covered her little face with her two little fleshy paws and ran away with her short legs. Mistress, I want to go to brother Gu Rongs house to study! ?Pei Tiantian subconsciously used the villain boss as an excuse. Wang Ruizhen looked at the small breast dumpling that disappeared in a flash, and shook her head with a smile. Aunt Wang, Tiantian said she wants to study? Wang Ruizhen perked up as soon as she heard this. She puffed up her chest proudly and talked about how smart her little granddaughter was. She could even read textbooks for the sixth grade of elementary school, which made everyone stunned. ?Of course, sounding so exaggerated will inevitably arouse suspicious looks from some people. ?Wang Ruizhen didn''t care. Anyway, her little Tiantian was so smart, so she didn''t brag. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Support teacher Tao Jing Chapter 49 Supporting Teacher Tao Jing ?Those who dont believe it will be slapped in the face sooner or later. ?Pei Tiantian was halfway there when he suddenly thought of the villain again and hesitated. How about she go there? What if the villain boss is waiting for her to learn? ?However, every time Pei Tiantian went there, the villain boss lowered his head and concentrated on his book, without even looking at her. Perhaps the villain boss had started studying long ago when he saw that she didn''t come. Is she thinking too much? ?Pei Tiantian, who was hesitating, also slowed down. ?At this moment, she noticed a strange woman standing under a big tree not far away. ??This woman looks young. She has a quiet, quiet look that makes people feel comfortable. She doesn''t look like a bad person. ??But she was clearly dressed as someone from another village, and there was a lot of mud on her trouser legs. She looked like she had come here after a long journey. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt wary. There are very few outsiders coming to Huangsha Village. Who is this woman? Pei Tiantian felt a little scared when she thought that she might be a human trafficker. ?So she started to run, but the man stopped her: "Little sister, do you know how to get to Gu Rong''s house?" Tao Jing just returned from her hometown of Guangshi when she received a note from her neighbor. After seeing the content on the paper, she did not expect that the bacon she left for the child out of pity would become evidence that others framed him for stealing. ?The paper also said that Gu Rong had dropped out of school and stayed at home due to bullying at school. This made Tao Jing even more anxious. She knew how smart and precocious Gu Rong was, and she was forced to drop out of school because of this. Tao Jing cannot just sit idly by and ignore anything. ?So she rushed the bus back to Huangsha Village without delaying a moment. She didn''t expect that Huangsha Village was quite big. She almost got lost after walking for a long time. She finally found her way around and saw Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian''s short legs that were about to take a step suddenly froze in place. Gu Rong? ?This woman is looking for Gu Rong? Pei Tiantian turned around and looked at her carefully. A guess formed in her heart, "Auntie, are you Teacher Tao?" Thats right, little sister, do you know me too? Tao Jing asked. ??Pei Tiantian was surprised. She always thought that Teacher Tao was a middle-aged man, but she didn''t expect that she was such a young woman. She quickly said: "Teacher Tao, I know where brother Gu Rong lives. I will take you there." Tao Jing nodded and followed Pei Tiantian. ?Arrived at Gu Rong''s house, Pei Tiantian ran ahead with her short legs and shouted into the house: "Brother Gu Rong! Brother Gu Rong, look who''s coming!" ??Gu Rong sat at the table, looking at the cold sugar water in the enamel cup and the half-burned brazier, with a bit of coldness in his eyes. Pei Tiantian didnt say hello and didnt come all morning. What does she think of studying? ??Gu Rong was a little angry, and became even more angry when he heard the familiar voice. So when Pei Tiantian ran in, she saw Gu Rong with an expressionless face. Brother Gu Rong! Pei Tiantian shouted. ??Gu Rong turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to her. His cheeks were bulging very angry, showing his rare childish side. ??Pei Tiantian saw a cup of sugar water placed on her seat on the table, as well as books and pens. There was something else she didn''t understand. Gu Rong may have been waiting for him for most of the day. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt a little guilty in her heart. Is she stupid? How could the villain not care about her? He is obviously so good to her. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and ran to him, blinking at him with her grape eyes, "Brother Gu Rong, I was wrong." ?She shouldn''t be lazy and let him wait in vain. ??Gu Rong turned his head angrily, not wanting to see her, but suddenly his eyes froze. ?A familiar woman stood at the door of the house, smiling at him. ??Gu Rong shouted silently: "Teacher Tao" with his mouth. Tao Jing played a great guiding role in Gu Rongs life. When Gu Rong became an orphan after his adoptive parents died, he was very confused about his future. He didnt know whether he would starve to death, become a tramp or a beggar. At that time, Tao Jing came to the town to teach for three months. ?During these three months, Tao Jing accidentally learned about Gu Rong''s life experience, but found that this silent little boy had extraordinary intelligence. She was surprised and surprised, so she told Gu Rong that he was a good scholar and advised him to study hard. Only studying can change his destiny. ?The gentle Tao Jing comforted Gu Rong at his most vulnerable point, giving Gu Rong a new goal in life. So now, Gu Rong keeps studying even after dropping out of school, because he always has the idea of ??returning to school. ?He had already planned to save money to study in the city. He heard from Tao Jing that there was a so-called youth class in the city that specially accepted children like him. ?In this way, he can also get rid of those people in Huangsha Village who look at him through colored glasses. Gu Rong, I really didnt expect that piece of bacon would bring you such a big trouble. Its because the teacher didnt think carefully. Tao Jing said sadly. ??Gu Rong wrote a few words in the notebook and handed it to her to read. Its not your fault, Teacher Tao. How can you blame Tao Jing for this? ?Obviously someone else deliberately framed him, so Tao Jing gave him bacon just to make him eat better. Tao Jing smiled and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, I later sent you a thousand yuan, did you receive it?" ?Gu Rong was stunned for a moment, a guess emerged in his heart, and he immediately shook his head. Pei Tiantian didnt expect that Teacher Tao would actually send a thousand yuan to the villain boss. One thousand yuan, which is almost half a years salary of a teacher these days. Giving it to a student like this can only show how noble the teacher Tao Jing is. ?Pei Tiantian''s favorable impression of Tao Jing gradually increased, and the more she looked at her, the more he liked her. "How could it not be there? I asked the person at the post office and they said someone had taken it away. Could it be that someone else claimed it forfeiting?" Tao Jing said doubtfully. Gu Rongs original guess has been verified. ?Think about it, the thousand yuan sent to him by Tao Jing was taken away from the post office by his uncle and aunt. ?Pei Tiantian also understood. Who else could do such a shameless thing except the uncle and aunt of the villain boss. ?Gu Yongfu and Zhang Guifen are both famous for being top performers. ??Gu Yongfu is a temporary worker in a textile factory. He usually cheats and cheats and takes advantage of others. Zhang Guifen is even more sarcastic. In the early stages of the novel, she looked down on Xue Ningxiang and always scolded Xue Ningxiang for being an actor and not worthy of her son. Think that only daughters from high-ranking cadre families are worthy of Gu Yang. ??The son this couple gave birth to was Gu Yang, the male protagonist of this novel. Judging from their virtues, in other novels they are just cannon fodder that cannot survive more than two episodes. Dear children, please kneel down and beg for five stars and votes (`) (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： The male protagonist Gu Yang appears Chapter 50 The male protagonist Gu Yang appears More importantly, Pei Tiantian remembered it clearly. The initial wave of layoffs did not affect Pei Zhiwen, the director of the textile factory. After all, Pei Zhiwen has worked hard for many years, and his achievements are obvious to all. No one in the textile factory who is laid off will be laid off in his turn. ?However, one night, a fire suddenly broke out in the warehouse of the textile factory, burning most of the goods. If the fire was not put out quickly, all the goods in the warehouse would have been burned. While the factory was investigating the cause of the fire. ??Gu Yongfu ran to the factory director to report that it was Pei Zhiwen who secretly smoked inside while patrolling the warehouse that night, which caused the fire in the warehouse. ?At this time, a half-burned cigarette box was also found in the corner of the warehouse. ??Everyone recognized that this cigarette was the brand Pei Zhiwen liked to smoke on weekdays. ?Hence, Pei Zhiwen was forced to take the blame. ??The factory director was concerned that Pei Zhiwen had no merit and hard work for so many years, so he did not ask him to compensate for the goods and just laid him off. ??Gu Yongfu also made merit due to this report and was promoted from a temporary worker to a regular employee. Pei Tiantian became very angry when she thought of this. ?That cigarette was not smoked by Pei Zhiwen at all. Pei Zhiwen is a person who is extremely serious about his work. How could he smoke in front of a pile of flammable items. The person who really smoked in the warehouse was Gu Yongfu. ?This incident happened in the later stages of the novel, when Gu Yongfu got drunk at a banquet. He spoke out at the dinner table with a loud tongue and a showy tone. Make the people at the dinner table laugh together. After hearing this, the male protagonist Gu Yang just said a few words to Gu Yongfu lightly, without any intention of blaming him. After all, the Pei family at that time was no longer in the same class as them. In their eyes, it was just a trivial matter that happened many years ago and was not worth mentioning. ?Pei Tiantian''s heart is cut by a knife when she thinks of this. She absolutely did not want the biggest tragedy in Pei Zhiwen''s life to become a laughing stock at the wine table for some people many years later. ?This is too cruel. ?Gu Rong was immersed in his own thoughts when he heard Pei Tiantian''s series of thoughts. ?Thinking to herself, she really has the ability to predict the future. Even Pei Zhiwen and Gu Yongfu knew exactly what happened next. ?However, Gu Rong felt vaguely unhappy, even a little depressed. ??Gu Yang plays the role of the male protagonist in Pei Tiantian''s mind, so why does he become the villain himself? Tao Jing took Gu Rong''s silence at this time as if he was worrying about something. She guessed: "Do you know who took the money I sent you?" ?Gu Rong looked into Tao Jing''s concerned eyes and nodded slowly. He wrote in his notebook: "It should be my uncle and the others who took away the one thousand yuan." What? Those two scumbags who want to sell you to the next village to give you to someone elses son? Tao Jing immediately became angry. How could these two people have the shame to take away the money she sent specifically to Gu Rong? ??Gu Rong doesn''t know how he can live these days without this kind of money. "No, we have to get this money back. It doesn''t come cheap to either of them!" Tao Jing said coldly. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a while. She found that her impression of Tao Jing was wrong. ?She used to think that Tao Jing was a gentle and gentle girl, but she didn''t expect that Tao Jing would show up with a strong and sharp side when it came to serious matters. Pei Tiantian fell in love with her more and more, nodded her head, clenched her fists and said, "Teacher Tao, let''s go to Uncle Gu Rong''s house now. We have more people and strength, so we can definitely get the money back!" Tao Jing smiled gently and touched Pei Tiantian''s head, "Okay!" After finishing speaking, the three of them went straight to Gu Yongfu''s home. ?Zhang Guifen was holding a basin and pouring water outside. When she looked up, she saw Gu Rong and others walking towards her. ?She threw the basin on the ground, put her hands on her hips, and took a sip: "Gu Rong! You, a loser, must be itchy, and you still dare to come to our house?" "Why can''t Brother Gu Rong come? You took away the thousand yuan that Teacher Tao gave to Brother Gu Rong. We are here today to get the money back for Brother Gu Rong!" An angry little milk sound sounded ?It was Pei Tiantian who spoke. ?Zhang Guifen saw a trace of disdain flashing in her eyes when she saw that the person who spoke was a little girl. She had long heard that the little girl from the Pei family was inseparable from Gu Rong, the star of the family, but she didn''t expect it to be true. I dont know what a thousand yuan is. ?Zhang Guifen doesnt care whose money it is, as long as its in her pocket, no one will want it back. She continued: "Girl of the Pei family, who do you want to play with? You can''t play with this Sangmenxing. Be careful, he will kill all of you Pei family. You won''t even have time to cry! This kid is evil. Our second brother used to have a lot of health." Healthy, both of them have died of illness since we adopted this kid. Who else could you say it wasnt him? You...what are you talking about? Tao Jing looked at Zhang Guifen in disbelief. She knew that Gu Rong''s uncle and aunt were not good people, but they said such a series of vicious words as soon as they opened their mouths. It still had a serious impact on her outlook on life. I gave this money to Gu Rong, Tao Jing looked at Zhang Guifen with sharp eyes, "If you don''t hand over the money today, then I will report it to the police!" Who are you trying to scare? I have to report it to the police for such a trivial matter. Do you think I will be afraid? ?Zhang Guifen said harshly, but panic flashed in her eyes. Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes rolled around and she said, "Teacher Tao, I know two very nice police uncles. They even gave me big red flowers before! I''m going to tell them right now. Come here and let Brother Gu Rong make the decision!" After saying that, Pei Tiantian turned around and walked away with her short legs. Zhang Guifen was stunned for a moment. ?She suddenly remembered that Pei Tiantian had assisted the Public Security Bureau in handling cases and had received a large piece of land as a reward from the Public Security Bureau. ? Come to think of it, Pei Tiantian does have some friendship with the Public Security Bureau. Zhang Guifen was really anxious now and yelled: "Damn girl, are you deliberately trying to harm me? I have no enmity with you. I have never done anything illegal or criminal in my life. You actually asked the police to come?" Catch me! You have such a bad heart at a young age, no wonder you hang out with that Sangmen star!" ??Gu Rong looked at her silently, sneering secretly in his heart. ?Zhang Guifen is such a person. Even if she does something wrong, she can still blame others. You are really illiterate about the law. It is illegal to misappropriate other peoples property at will. It would be reasonable for the police to arrest you. Tao Jing shook her head. She is really speechless for people like Zhang Guifen. ?At this moment, a little boy appeared at the door of the hall. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, fair hair, and the appearance of a traditional Chinese handsome boy. He frowned and said, "What happened?" ?Pei Tiantian turned her head suddenly and her eyes widened unconsciously. This is the male protagonist Gu Yang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： rebirth Chapter 51 Rebirth Pei Tiantian suddenly remembered. ?Gu Yang has a proud temperament and is somewhat macho. Because he was treated as a child prodigy since he was a child, he has always been proud of his talents, and especially needs face. He hates being embarrassed in front of outsiders. So Pei Tiantian raised her little face and said impatiently: "Aunt Zhang took away the money that Teacher Tao sent to Brother Gu Rong! We came to her to get it back! If she doesn''t return it to us, we can only repay The police are here! Sure enough, after Gu Yang heard this, his face darkened for a moment, and his frown deepened. You give them the money back. ?Zhang Guifen murmured what she wanted to say, but when she saw Gu Yang''s warning eyes, she couldn''t say anything. ??After Gu Yang had a high fever a week ago, his whole breath changed. He was often locked in a room alone and didn''t know what he was doing. Zhang Guifen was very scared at first, thinking that Gu Yang had a fever and had burned out his brain. But she soon discovered that she was wrong. Gu Yang not only did not burn out his brain, but also became smarter. Even the books she was asked to go to the market to buy were obscure books. ??Moreover, Gu Yang''s eyes also became a little frightening to Zhang Guifen. ?Always cold and emotionless. ?No one would believe her if she told her. Zhang Guifen was actually a little afraid of her nine-year-old son. Tao Jing suddenly felt a little weird in her heart when she saw that Gu Yang''s movements were mature and mature beyond his age. She has been a teacher for several years and has never seen such a boy. Obviously he looks only eight or nine years old, but his eyes give people the impression of being very mature. ?Compared to Gu Rong, although Gu Rong has a reserved temperament, he is also silent, cold and unapproachable to outsiders. But in many cases, he can still show a bit of innocence belonging to a child of his age. But this is not the case with this little boy. Tao Jing suppressed the strange emotion in her heart and felt that she was overthinking it. After Gu Yang finished speaking, Zhang Guifen hurriedly ran back into the house and took out a thousand yuan and threw it to Tao Jing and the others. Without saying any more unpleasant words, she picked up the basin on the ground and followed Gu Yang into the main room in a hurry, closing the door. Door. Tao Jing gave the thousand yuan to Gu Rong. When she saw what Gu Rong wanted to say, she immediately said: "Just think that I borrowed it from you. Don''t refuse this money. After all, it''s hard for us to get it back." of!" ?Gu Rong could only nod. ?Pei Tiantian also noticed something was wrong. Why does it feel like Zhang Guifen shrank when seeing Gu Yang, like a mouse when seeing a cat? ??Isnt Gu Yang very filial? It can even be said that he is a bit of a mamas boy. ??When Pei Tiantian was reading novels, the one she disliked the most was the male protagonist Gu Yang. ??Gu Yang is a scientific research genius who has made many contributions to the country. It can be said that such a character is more than enough as the male protagonist of a novel. But he is not a good husband. After Gu Yang and the heroine Xue Ningxiang secretly got married, Xue Ningxiang took the initiative to reduce filming in order to maintain the marriage, but Gu Yang still stayed in the laboratory and rarely went home. Leave Zhang Guifen, his wife and Xue Ningxiang at home. ?Zhang Guifen feels that since her son is a scientist who has contributed to the country, he should marry a girl from a high-ranking family. ??Xue Ningxiang is just a comedian, and marrying Gu Yang is simply a high-profile move. So Zhang Guifen often finds fault with Xue Ningxiang and looks down on her. ??Every time Zhang Guifen and Xue Ningxiang had a conflict, Gu Yang always stood on Zhang Guifen''s side and gently advised Xue Ningxiang to be more generous. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Zhang Guifen will not completely accept Xue Ningxiang. The novel ends after the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law reconcile. Only in the extra chapter, it is mentioned that Xue Ningxiang completely broke up with her marriage, became a full-time housewife, and gave birth to three babies. ??Gu Yangs identity was also exposed. The combination of a scientist and a female star attracted the envious eyes of many people in the novel. ?Pei Tiantian came back from her memories of the plot. She quickened the pace of her short legs and followed Tao Jing and Gu Rong out of here. ??Gu Yang returned to the house and looked at the three people leaving through the window. The look in his eyes became a little complicated. A week ago, he got on a plane flying to Europe. He was originally going to attend an academic exchange conference. However, on the way, the plane broke down and the plane crashed, killing everyone. ??Gu Yang, a famous Chinese scientist, died like this at the age of 45. ??When he opened his eyes again, Gu Yang found that he was back when he was nine years old. ?He was immediately overjoyed. Who doesn''t want to regain their youth again? ? And this time he has the upper hand and will achieve greater scientific research achievements than before. ?But not long after he was happy, Gu Yang saw his parents who were still alive, Gu Yongfu and Zhang Guifen. ?At that moment, a surge of anger arose in his heart. It is precisely because of his foolish filial piety in his previous life that he has always respected and loved these two people. It was not until later that he learned that Gu Yongfu and Zhang Guifen had received many gifts and millions of red envelopes under their own banners, and promised to put those people into their laboratories. ?However, the matter did not work out, and this matter was exposed. It was said that Gu Yang was innocent on the surface, but in fact he was amassing money inland. This matter became the biggest black spot in Gu Yang''s perfect life. ???If Xue Ningxiang hadn''t used her public relations team to completely remove Gu Yang and pay him back the money. Then Gu Yangs reputation will be ruined in the hands of these two people! ?Although Gu Yang was angry, he also understood that he still had to rely on Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu. It is impossible to sever ties with them now. ??Gu Yang secretly thought that when he contacted the teacher who took him with him to do scientific research in the city in his previous life, he would fly away completely and never come back. ?There is also Xue Ningxiang. ?Gu Yang felt soft in his heart for a moment. After experiencing so much, he knew that Xue Ningxiang was the best for him, and he would continue to have a relationship with her in this life. Along the way, Gu Rong''s steps staggered a little. His lowered eyes still contained residual shock and disbelief. ?What did he just hear? novel. ? It turns out that Pei Tiantian called herself the villain boss, Gu Yang the male protagonist, and Xue Ningxiang the female protagonist. This is all because the world he lives in now is just a novel. ??It is also a novel that revolves around the male protagonist Gu Yang and the female protagonist Xue Ningxiang. This is too ridiculous. ??Gu Rong never believed that the suffering he had suffered was not real, it was just because of the setting of the novel''s plot. ?He was in a daze, and suddenly felt a soft little fleshy hand touch his right hand. ?He turned his head and saw the little girl smiling innocently: "Brother Gu Rong, your aunt is so mean to you. Today is a shame for her. Are you happy?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： The villain boss figured it out Chapter 52 The villain has figured it out ?Gu Rong was silent and did not give any reaction. ?His eyes were dark and unclear, as unpredictable as the night. ?Pei Tiantian noticed something wrong with Gu Rong''s mood. ?? Did the villain boss feel uncomfortable just because he saw Zhang Guifen and remembered those unpleasant things in the past? So Pei Tiantian''s little fleshy hand grasped Gu Rong''s hand even tighter, and her soft little body almost rested on his right arm, and whispered comforting: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t be sad, you forgot what my grandma said Have you passed? You will be a part of our Pei family from now on. My grandma will be your grandma, and my uncle will be your uncle. You have more relatives now. Those who were not good to you in the past, we Can you forget them all?" ??The little girl''s grape eyes were filled with a little smile, and the little fleshy hand holding his right hand felt warm to the touch, making it impossible to ignore. How could this world be just a novel? Obviously these people are real. ?Gu Rong closed his eyes. No matter what, his future is in his own hands, not the so-called plot setting. After Gu Rong figured this out, the coldness in his eyes gradually dissipated, he slowly curved the corners of his mouth and nodded invisibly. As Tao Jing walked, she noticed that the two children next to her were holding hands, shoulder to shoulder, not to mention very intimate. Her eyes flashed with relief. This child Gu Rong has always been lonely in the past, walking alone without even a single friend. She felt relieved now that she finally had a playmate. At this time, Pei Tiantian suddenly saw the person not far away, and Xiao Naoyin shouted with great effort: "Uncle Captain!" Liu Changlong''s face showed a look of fatigue that could not be concealed, and his eyes were still green. ??He drove a tractor and took several people from the village to take the Zheng family and his son to the town hospital. Zheng Tianfu''s injuries were not serious, except for a broken leg. ?But half of Zheng Dahus foot was cut off. The town hospital said there was a risk of infection, which could be life-threatening in severe cases, and asked him to be transferred to the city hospital immediately. Liu Changlong and others worked non-stop together with the medical staff to bring the unconscious Zheng father and son to the city hospital. They also contacted Zheng Tianfus eldest sister in the city to take care of them, and then they came back with peace of mind. Liu Changlong saw Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong walking together with a strange woman, and asked strangely: "Isn''t this girl from our village? Why haven''t I seen her before?" Tao Jing explained that she was a volunteer teacher who previously worked at Gu Rong''s school, and she came here just to clear Gu Rong''s name. Liu Changlong was so excited that he quickly said, "Are you the teacher Tao Zhiwen Zhiqiang mentioned?" Tao Jing was about to ask who Zhiwen Zhiqiang was when she heard Pei Tiantian say: "Teacher Tao, those are my uncle and second uncle. They were the ones who came to the city to look for you, and they were the ones who left you the note." written." "I see." Tao Jing suddenly felt a little fond of Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, whom she had never met before. ??Gu Rong is not related to the Pei family, but the two people can still go all the way to the city to find her to clarify Gu Rong''s innocence. This is an extremely rare thing. Tao Jing looked at Pei Tiantian with gentler eyes. ?Pei Tiantians family are very nice and worth getting to know. Tao Jing couldn''t help but be happy for Gu Rong. He was lucky to know such an honest and kind family. Gu Rong listened to Tao Jing''s thoughts and silently lowered his eyes. Onlookers can see his luck, so how could he not feel it himself. Although Pei Tiantian approached him at first, it was probably because of his status as the so-called villain boss in the novel. But she never hurt herself from beginning to end, and even tried to do good to herself. Sometimes, Gu Rong even felt that he had exceeded the limit. ?There are also the Pei familys Grandma Wang, the Pei familys eldest uncle, and the second uncle, all of whom treat themselves sincerely. The lines on Gu Rong''s face softened slightly. ?He is not an ungrateful person. He will remember the good things they do to him. If there is a chance in the future, he will repay them. "The team will have a regular meeting tomorrow, and we will take this opportunity to clarify the matter of Gu Rong being wrongly accused of stealing in front of the villagers, and completely clear his name." Liu Changlong said in a deep voice. Tao Jing nodded and smiled. This captain knows right from wrong, works neatly, and is a cheerful person. She likes him very much. ?After saying goodbye to Liu Changlong who went home to rest, Tao Jing asked to meet Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, and Pei Tiantian agreed without saying a word. ?So a group of people went straight to Pei''s house. It''s winter now, and it''s already dark at only five or six o''clock. ??The Pei family had returned from dinner long ago. When they saw Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong together, they even brought a strange woman home. Several people in the room all turned their attention to them. Uncle and second uncle, this sister is Teacher Tao, the one you went to find in the city. Pei Tiantian said. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang suddenly realized. ?Hello to Tao Jing with a smile. Tao Jing looked at the two brothers Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. They were good-looking and kind-hearted. ??Its just that the more I look at their faces, I always feel like Ive seen them before somewhere. Tao Jing suppressed the sudden doubts in her heart and introduced herself briefly with a smile. During the conversation, she seemed neither humble nor overbearing, but generous. Wan Cuilan was a little dazed when she saw him, and couldn''t help but praise: "Look at the teachers from this city, they are different. Their temperament makes them different from ordinary people at first glance." Tao Jing quickly waved her hands modestly. Wang Ruizhen looked at the getting late outside and said, "Teacher Tao, why don''t you stay in Tiantian''s room tonight? I''ll let Tiantian sleep with me today." Tao Jing thought for a while and felt that it was not good to disturb them like this, so she shook her head: "Auntie, thank you for your kindness. There are still a few empty rooms in Gu Rong''s house. I will go back to his place and live in one of them. Thats fine, I wont bother you. Wang Ruizhen heard this and did not force her. She nodded and asked two brothers, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, to send them out. Teacher Tao, walk slowly! Pei Zhiwen said. Tao Jing smiled and said "Okay", but her eyes kept scanning the faces of the two brothers Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. In the dim night, the outlines of the two people were a little blurry, but they looked more familiar. Tao Jing suddenly felt blessed: "Excuse me, how do you write your names?" We are all from the same generation as Zhi. I am the second eldest son in the family. My name is Zhiqiang, the strong one. The eldest brother is Zhiwen, the educated one. Pei Zhiqiang said with a smile, but did not notice Tao Jing''s shocked face. "Pei Zhiwen, Pei Zhiqiang..." Tao Jing murmured in shock, subconsciously blurting out: "Then what is your relationship with Pei Zhisheng?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Pei Zhisheng remarried Chapter 53 Pei Zhisheng remarried As soon as these words came out, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang''s expressions changed, alarm bells rang in their hearts, and they subconsciously turned their attention to Pei Tiantian, who was still in a daze. Pei Zhiwen said: "Gu Rong, please take Tiantian to her room to play. We have something to say to Teacher Tao alone." They couldn''t let Pei Tiantian hear what Pei Zhisheng said. After all, what they all said about Pei Tiantian was that Pei Zhisheng worked outside to earn money because of her. They couldn''t let Tiantian know that Pei Zhisheng abandoned her on purpose. ??Gu Rong saw that both Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang looked a little strange. He nodded, stretched out his hand and pulled Pei Tiantian, who was still in a daze, into the room. After seeing Pei Tiantian enter his house, Pei Zhiwen breathed a sigh of relief and said in a serious voice: "To tell you the truth, Pei Zhisheng is our fourth brother who has been away from home for many years. We have not had him for several years." News! You and Pei Zhisheng are brothers? No wonder they look so similar. Tao Jing suddenly realized. Teacher Tao, where did you meet Zhisheng? Where is he now? How is he doing? Pei Zhiqiang asked a series of questions in a rapid tone. Tao Jing''s face became a little complicated, and her tone became hesitant, "He...is living a good life, but..." Just what? Did something happen to Zhi Sheng? Pei Zhiwen also became nervous. No, no, I dont want to lie to you two eldest brothers of the Pei family. Pei Zhi is better than him..." Tao Jing paused and said the following sentence with difficulty: "He is now my cousin-in-law." ?These words were like a thunder blowing on the heads of Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. They were shocked and froze on the spot. Zhisheng, he remarried quietly? Didn''t even tell them. Wang Ruizhen, who had just come out of the house, happened to hear this sentence. She threw away the dustpan in her hand, rushed to her house and searched around for a long time before she found a book with a blue cover wrapped in cloth. This is the household registration book. The household registration book is still there and has not been taken away, so how did Pei Zhisheng remarry? ?Wang Ruizhen always has a glimmer of hope in her heart. Is this Teacher Tao mistaken? He is just a person with the same name. How could Pei Zhisheng go behind their backs and even get married, yet not even want to come back, without even informing them. Wang Ruizhen''s eyes became sour when she thought of this, and her emotions kept rolling in her heart. She took out the blue household registration book she found, and asked Tao Jing this question in a trembling voice. Tao Jing didnt know how to explain it. Families like theirs have some more invisible privileges than ordinary people, so such a thing is naturally not difficult. Tao Jing could only say vaguely: "Auntie, Pei Zhisheng and my cousin Tao Shu got married abroad. Later, when they returned to China to find some connections, they got their marriage certified. If you update your household registration book, you can check it. Got the news that hes married. After hearing this, Wang Ruizhen''s face instantly turned gloomy, and the remaining hope in her heart was gone. Pei Zhiwen could still maintain his basic composure and continued to ask: "Teacher Tao, can you tell us everything about Zhisheng?" Tao Jing nodded and said of course, so she told them everything she knew. When Pei Zhisheng was looking for a job in Guangzhou, he joined Tao Shu''s foreign trade company as a clerk. Later, because of his outstanding performance, he was spotted by Tao Shu and became her secretary. The two of them met each other day and night at work, and Pei Zhisheng was handsome, well-spoken, and only twenty-four years old. Tao Shu, who was three years older than Pei Zhisheng, soon developed a love affair with him. ?Tao Shu, who fell in passionate love, got pregnant soon after getting together with Pei Zhisheng regardless of the difference in status. The Tao family originally looked down upon Pei Zhisheng, who was from a rural background and had only a high school diploma. However, Tao Shu was already pregnant and they had no choice but to relent. Because Pei Zhisheng claimed that he had a bad relationship with his family, he had severed the relationship long ago and it was impossible to go back. ?So Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng went to country M to get married, and then came back to the consulate to have the marriage certified. Thats about all I know. Tao Jing said. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang had dry throats and could not make a sound. ?Wang Ruizhen felt heartbroken and tears could not stop flowing down. Have you severed the relationship long ago? Is this Pei Zhishengs attitude towards them? Zhisheng, is he really not going to recognize us? ?Wang Ruizhen beat her chest and cried, "How could he say such heartless words!" The two brothers, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, stopped her with red eyes. Pei Zhiqiang comforted her: "Mom, don''t be too sad. Just be more open-minded!" "Since Pei Zhisheng is unwilling to acknowledge us relatives, then we will treat him as a person from now on. He will not come back if he loves us. Anyway, as long as Zhiqiang and I are alive for one day, we will raise Tiantian and Tiantian does not need to recognize him. This irresponsible dad!" Pei Zhiwen said coldly. Tao Jing was stunned for a moment after hearing these words. When she came to her senses, a huge wave was already stirring in her heart. ??That girl Pei Tiantian turns out to be Pei Zhishengs child? ?Pei Zhisheng, isnt it a second marriage? She has never heard of this matter. It seems that her cousin Tao Shu hid a lot of things from them in order to marry Pei Zhisheng. Tao Jing thought about it in a blink of an eye and felt it was reasonable. The Tao family is a high-ranking family, and it is impossible for their daughter to marry a second-married man. ??If the Tao family had known about it, they would have tried their best to get Tao Shu to abort the child no matter what he said. Tao Jing asked: "Did Tiantian''s mother divorce Pei Zhisheng?" Wang Ruizhen''s mood stabilized. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said in a hoarse voice: "Tiantian''s biological mother passed away a long time ago. After that, Zhisheng said that he would go out to work to earn money to support Tiantian. As a result, Never come back again! Tao Jing felt that her outlook on life had been impacted again. ?Pei Zhisheng turned out to be such a person! ??His wife left her hometown in a hurry before her body was cold. She even soon got involved with his cousin and even got her cousin pregnant with a child. ?This is too scumbag, are you still a human being? Tao Jing was really angry. She was absolutely certain that Pei Zhisheng deliberately tried to hook up with Tao Shu. Tao Shu had been busy with her career and had never been in love before. How could she withstand the deliberate seduction of such a scheming scumbag. Teacher Tao, thank you for telling us these things today, otherwise our family would still be stupidly asking people to find out about Zhisheng. Pei Zhiqiang said. Tao Jing shook her head. Seeing the Pei family so sad, she felt very sad. ?Pei Tiantian, who had been sitting in the room for a long time, could not calm down for a long time. How could she forget? ??The wife that Mr. Zha married came from a high-ranking family, and her name was Tao Shu. Tao Jing, Tao Shu. From the name, it can be seen that Teacher Tao has a close relationship with the woman named Tao Shu. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Tiantian, will you be my goddaughter? Chapter 54 Tiantian, are you willing to be my goddaughter? It seems that Peis family should also know about Pei Zhishengs remarriage. ? Pei Tiantian felt more disdain and contempt for Pei Zhisheng, a scumbag father. ??Both Zou Min and Tao Shu were both made pregnant by him before they were married. In this day and age, one can imagine what unmarried pregnancy means to a woman. Once word gets out, it will be a huge scandal. ?It can be seen from this that Pei Zhisheng is really too selfish and cold-blooded. He only cares about his own pleasure and has no responsibility or responsibility at all. ?Of course, he made Tao Shu''s belly bigger, obviously in order to climb a high branch, and he did it deliberately. A few years ago, Zou Min''s pregnancy was an accident. ?Pei Zhisheng was dating Zou Min just for fun, and he never thought about marrying her. ??If Zou Min hadn''t accidentally gotten pregnant, and the Pei family and the Zou family had forced him to take responsibility. ?Pei Zhisheng will not marry Zou Min. What he has always admired is highly educated and talented women. Zou Min only has a junior high school education. Although he likes Zou Min''s beautiful appearance, he despises her as a person from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, after Zou Min got married while pregnant, Pei Zhisheng used all kinds of verbal violence to her every day, blaming her for not letting him go to college and ruining his life. He has never had a good attitude towards his daughter Pei Tiantian, and has not even held her once since she was born. ?This also caused Zou Min, who was already suffering from postpartum depression, to become even more depressed and unhappy. She fell ill and died hurriedly one winter. Pei Tiantian''s face suddenly turned cold when she thought of this. This scumbag Pei Zhisheng had better never appear in front of her, otherwise she would never be able to spare him. ??So what if he is his biological father? ?Pei Tiantian would not be stupid enough to really treat him like his father. In the final analysis, he is just a selfish Phoenix man. In the novel, after the Pei family suffered a disaster, Pei Zhisheng, who had become "Mr. Pei" at that time, did not lend a helping hand to them. It can be seen that this man only has himself in his heart, and there is no such thing as the Pei family at all. ?Pei Tiantian thought to herself, she would just treat Pei Zhisheng as dead anyway. ??If anyone asked her where her father was in the future, she would always say that she lost her father. Gu Rong sat next to her, digesting her thoughts calmly. He frowned, feeling deeply disgusted with Pei Zhisheng. ?Pei Tiantian is right, a person like Pei Zhisheng is not worthy of being a father at all. ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian''s little face. Apart from anger, he couldn''t find a trace of sadness. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief. ?Wang Ruizhen also told Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong in the hall about Pei Zhisheng. Both of them were shocked for a long time before they came back to their senses. ??The Pei family members fell into a long silence. They didnt understand what they had done wrong to make Pei Zhisheng hate them so much that he wanted to sever ties with them and disown his own daughter. Just like that, he quietly formed a new family with another woman and gave birth to a child. ??The Pei family felt in a daze that they and Pei Zhisheng now seemed to be living in two distinct worlds. But they are more worried now about Pei Zhisheng''s remarriage and how they can tell Pei Tiantian in a better way. After all, you cant hide it for a lifetime. Tao Jing looked at the silent Pei family members. She left the main room quietly without disturbing them. ?This incident had a great impact on them, and the family needed some time to accept it. Tao Jing pushed open Pei Tiantian''s room and called Gu Rong. Gu Rong came out after hearing this. Tao Jing looked at Pei Tiantian who was sitting beside the bed. The little girl looked confused and showed a bright smile towards her. She didn''t seem to know what was going on outside. Tao Jing sighed and glanced at the ordinary and old furnishings in the room, as well as the cabinets and beds that seemed to have fallen off at the corners, as well as Pei Tiantian''s old blue jacket. Tao Jing was stunned for a moment. Pei Tiantian''s half-sister Pei Siqi is only two years old. She has a princess room three times larger than Pei Tiantian''s house. The furniture in it is all imported, and the floor covered with cashmere carpets is always filled with various things. Plant dolls and treats. Even Pei Siqis wardrobe was stuffed with countless beautiful little clothes. Because there are too many, the housekeeping aunt has to clean them up every few days. Sometimes the discarded clothes dont even have the tags removed. ??Moreover, Pei Siqi has two personal nannies who take care of her 24 hours a day. Both nannies can speak English. ?Because Tao Shu hoped that Pei Siqi would learn fluent English from an early age to prepare for studying abroad when she grows up. ?However, Pei Tiantian lives in Huangsha Village, and despite poor material conditions, she cannot receive an elite education like Pei Siqi. Tao Jings expression became quite complicated. Obviously they are both sisters, but the environment in which they grew up was that one was in the sky and the other was under the earth. One is loved by his parents, but the other has no father or mother. ??If the two sisters have a chance to meet in the future, I don''t know how big the psychological gap between Pei Tiantian will be. ?Tao Jing felt a dull pain in her heart when she thought of this. She walked up and touched Pei Tiantian''s little head. Pei Tiantian''s pure grape eyes were staring at her intently. ?This made Tao Jing feel infinite love and protective desire in her heart. ??Such a cute little girl, how could Pei Zhisheng be so cruel and ignore her for so many years? If she had such a daughter, she would never have the heart to leave her behind. She would put all the best things in front of her, pamper her well, and love her. Suddenly, Tao Jing felt a strong impulse in her heart, which made her feel that she was irrational. But her deep sympathy for Pei Tiantian''s experience has made her unable to maintain a rational attitude. She had no other ideas. She just wanted to make this little girl''s life better and her future road smoother. She suddenly blurted out: "Tiantian, Teacher Tao likes you very much. Are you willing to be my goddaughter?" ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes widened in surprise. She did not expect Tao Jing to say this, which was beyond her expectation. Tao Shu in the novel has known for a long time that Pei Zhisheng has a daughter in his hometown. She has been guarding her closely and does not allow Pei Zhisheng to have any private contact with Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Zhisheng was also happy to do as she wished and had no contact with Pei Tiantian. Tao Jing and Tao Shu, judging from their names, they should be sisters. Although it is not known whether they are biological or not, there is definitely a relationship between the two. If Tao Shu knew that Tao Jing secretly accepted her as her daughter, wouldn''t she be furious to death? By doing this, isn''t Tao Jing afraid of affecting the sisterhood between her and Tao Shu? ?Pei Tiantian was a little confused. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： Gu Rong is innocent Chapter 55 Gu Rong is innocent Tiantian, are you willing to be my goddaughter? Tao Jing asked again. ?Pei Tiantian came back to her senses and looked into Tao Jing''s eyes full of concern. She realized that Tao Jing might want to help her out of sympathy or pity. But she means it. ?Pei Tiantian clearly understood that it would be beneficial and harmless if she had a godmother like Tao Jing. As a child of a high-ranking official, Tao Jing did not stay in a big city like Guangshi, but went to a village thousands of miles away to teach. From this point, it can be seen that Tao Jing has different ambitions and gaps in her heart. ?With such a person, even if the Pei family encounters trouble in the future, she will not sit idly by and ignore it. No matter how she analyzed it, there was no need for her to reject Tao Jing''s request. But she can''t make the decision on her own. So Pei Tiantian said: "Teacher Tao, I also like you very much, but I want to get my grandma''s permission first." Of course, I was negligent. Tao Jing said. Pei Tiantian stepped forward and took her hand with his little fleshy hand. Tao Jing smiled at her, and the two of them left the house together, with Gu Rong following behind silently. The Pei family members in the main room have already made a decision after thinking deeply. They decided to hide everything about Pei Zhisheng from Pei Tiantian for now. When she grows up, tell her everything. Lest the young Pei Tiantian not be able to accept it. At this moment, Pei Tiantian and three others appeared at the door. Tao Jing said to everyone in the Pei family: "Aunt Wang, and all the elder brothers and sisters-in-law, I want to adopt Tiantian as my daughter. I wonder if you are willing?" ??Everyone in the Pei family raised their heads, stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously looked at Wang Ruizhen. ? Tao Jing is Tao Shus cousin, and Tao Shu is Pei Zhishengs current wife. ??If Tao Jing accepted Tiantian as her daughter, wouldn''t this generation be a little messed up? ?Wang Ruizhen also thought about this and pondered for a moment before speaking: "We don''t have any objections. It mainly depends on Tiantian''s own wishes." Tao Jing finally felt relieved after hearing these words. She turned her eyes to Pei Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, are you willing?" A sweet smile appeared on Pei Tiantians lips and she nodded. Tao Jing also smiled. She lowered her head and kissed Pei Tiantian''s chubby little face. She held her in her arms and said, "Okay, you will be my good daughter from now on!" The little girl in her arms couldn''t help but blush, and whispered "Godmother" in a low voice. Tao Jing''s love grew stronger. She reached out and stroked the little girl''s head and said, "Tiantian, your godmother will protect you from now on, and she will never let anyone bully you." Not even your biological father. Tao Jing did not say this sentence Godmother ?Pei Tiantian was really touched. She understood what Tao Jing meant. Everyone in the Pei family also understood what Tao Jing meant. They looked at Tao Jing with a little more gratitude, and began to smile on their faces. This smile dispelled the haze that had just enveloped them. Since Tiantian now has Tao Jing as her godmother to protect her, she is no longer without a father or a mother. very nice. Tao Jing and Gu Rong finally stayed at Pei''s house to sleep under Pei Tiantian''s coquettish behavior. Tao Jing slept in the same room as Pei Tiantian, while Gu Rong slept in the cabin left by Li Zhaodi. ?At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu came back from outside. ??They and the boys from the Qian family climbed up the hill and stole the eggs from the trees today, and had so much fun jumping up and down that they lost track of time for a moment. As soon as the two people arrived home, they were scolded by Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang in turn before they returned to their house in despair. When Tao Jing woke up the next day, she found that the little breasted dumpling in her arms was sleeping soundly and snoring slightly. Her eyelashes were as thick as two small fans, and her soft face was red from sleep. , the little mouth opened slightly and saliva flowed out. Tao Jing felt as if something was filling her chest, it was swollen and warm, and she was very satisfied. She finally understood why so many people said that her daughter was a caring little cotton-padded jacket. ?As long as she sees Pei Tiantian''s carefree appearance, she will feel warm and happy. Such a feeling was something she had never felt before. Tao Jing finally realized how right she was in her impulsive decision to adopt her as her daughter last night. ?She smiled and reached out her hand to carefully wipe away the saliva from Pei Tiantian''s mouth. ?After having breakfast at Peis house, Tao Jing, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian went to attend the teams regular meeting. Liu Changlong felt much more energetic after a night''s rest. He was telling the people on the team about recent events in the village. Of course, what many people are concerned about is the injuries of the Zheng family and his son. ?After learning that Zheng Dahu was rescued from the hospital and was only disabled, many people who originally hated the Zheng family and his son became very sad. ?Some people even suggested calling the whole village to donate money to Zheng Dahu, and many people agreed. Pei Tiantians mouth twitched as she listened. ?Even if she donated the money to the dog, she would never donate it to Zheng Dahu. ? Pei Tiantian saw Liu Changlong thinking deeply and seemed to be really considering the feasibility of this suggestion. This is not possible. ?Liu Changlong ignores past grudges and repays evil with kindness. She, Pei Tiantian, is not such a person. When she thought of this, Pei Tiantian quickly pulled Tao Jing and walked to the crowd. Before they could react, Tao Jing introduced herself and told them about the incident where she had sent bacon to Gu Rong. got them. ? Many villagers were confused at first and didnt know what she meant by this. ??It was Li Cuihua, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qian family, who reacted first and said with an embarrassed face: "Oh, then the piece of bacon that Zheng Tianfu lost before was not stolen by Gu Rong at all?" When a group of people from the village followed the Zheng family and his son, they rushed to Gu Rongs house and arrested him as if he were a thief. Wasnt it wrong? "I didn''t go with him anyway. I knew that Gu Rong was not such a person!" In the final analysis, its the Zheng family and his son who took the lead. Its all their fault for treating people as thieves without even finding out what happened! Yes, the most we can do is go see the excitement We never scolded him, its not like my bacon was lost, it has nothing to do with us When Gu Rong heard what they said, he lowered his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth in a mocking arc. Liu Changlong''s face looked a little ugly. He often heard them scolding Gu Rong in private as a wild boy who loved stealing. Now they all refuse to admit it, but Liu Changlong has nothing to do with them, so he can only say in a deep voice: "Gu Rong suffered school violence because he was wrongly accused of stealing, and was forced to drop out of school and stay at home. This is how terrible rumors are. place. Here I hope that all fellow villagers can understand that Gu Rong is innocent from beginning to end. He has never stolen anything from anyone, and he should not accept any unfounded accusations. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： He Canming Chapter 56 He Canming "I believe that most people know in their hearts whether they have misunderstood Gu Rong or not. I don''t want to say more. I just hope that everyone can keep their eyes open in the future and distinguish right from wrong. Don''t give in before you understand the truth of the matter. Beat people to death." Liu Changlong''s tone was a bit serious, and the crowd was silent for a moment. ?Suddenly, there were several voices that were still unconvinced, "Who can blame this? Gu Rong didn''t explain himself at the time!" "Yes, Gu Rong is mute and not a fool. Why didn''t he tell us that the piece of bacon was given by someone else? Of course we would have misunderstood!" "That kid has a weird temperament to begin with. He has a gloomy face all day long at a young age. He deserves to be wronged!" ?Seeing that every one of the villagers blamed Gu Rong himself, they said that he "brought it to himself". ?Gu Rong''s face gradually darkened, and he sneered in his heart. At this time, an angry little voice sounded: "Brother Gu Rong can''t speak, how can he explain? And you are not willing to listen to his explanation at all. As soon as Zheng Dahu said that brother Gu Rong was a thief, you all believed it. They rushed to brother Gu Rong''s house to arrest him! ?It''s obvious that you are prejudiced against Brother Gu Rong. You believe the bad things his uncle and aunt say about him. From the bottom of your heart, you feel that Brother Gu Rong is not a good boy. That''s why you are like this! " ?Pei Tiantian''s accusation made many people''s faces turn stern. ?? They all think so indeed. Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu used to say that Gu Rong was a white-eyed wolf when they met each other. He spent so much money on them and didn''t know how to be grateful. So when they looked at Gu Rong, they couldn''t help but put on colored glasses. ??Gu Rong looked at the little breasted dumpling standing in front of him with complicated eyes, puffing out his cheeks. ?Her grape eyes were full of anger, and she seemed to feel unfair for him. ?Gu Rong couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. ?He suddenly felt that all the grievances he had suffered seemed to disappear in an instant. ?It doesnt matter what those unimportant people think or say. Seeing that everyone was speechless, Pei Tiantian took advantage of the victory and pursued her: "Zheng Dahu secretly ate that piece of bacon himself. He deliberately let Brother Gu Rong take the blame. Brother Gu Rong has been the most innocent one from beginning to end!" As soon as he finished speaking, the villagers were all shocked. They didnt expect that there were all these twists and turns. Zheng Dahu is only ten years old, and he is so scheming at such a young age. ??The person who just proposed to donate to Zheng Dahu was the first to sigh, "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Neither the Zheng family nor his son are good people. It is his own fault to be disabled. I will not donate the money!" I wont donate either. Anyway, Zheng Tianfus eldest sister is from the city and has money! "Donate to no one but don''t donate to them. They are treating us like monkeys by calling out thief to catch the thief. If it hadn''t been for that kid Zheng Dahu, we wouldn''t have wronged that kid Gu Rong!" ??A group of people started chattering again, and their faces changed very quickly, as if the group of people who had just blamed Gu Rong for not explaining were not them at all. Liu Changlong felt a headache after hearing this. He waved his hand and said "dismissal", and the villagers left one after another. Tao Jing stretched out her hand and pinched Pei Tiantian''s little cheek, "Our Tiantian was so majestic just now, and made them all speechless!" Upon hearing this, Pei Tiantian raised her little eyebrows proudly, and the two little knots on her head swayed proudly, "Brother Gu Rong is innocent, he should not be so wronged!" ??The bad reputation of the villain bosses in the village is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It is not only Gu Yongfu and Zhang Guifen who deliberately smear it, but also some villagers who love to gossip behind their backs. ?Pei Tiantian dislikes these people the most. ??They have this free time to slander an eight-year-old child, so they might as well work hard and get rich as soon as possible. This little girl, Tiantian, is so articulate at such a young age. She will definitely have great potential in the future. Liu Changlong had a smile on his lips and looked at Pei Tiantian with some admiration. Thank you, uncle captain, for the compliment! ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and said in a milky voice. Liu Changlong smiled and touched her little head, looked at Tao Jing, and asked: "Teacher Tao, I heard they said that you actually teach in the city''s No. 1 Middle School?" Liu Changlong had some doubts in his heart. After all, City No. 1 Middle School is the strongest middle school in Jade City, and teachers are also treated very well. Why did Tao Jing think of it and come to teach with them? Tao Jing smiled, noticed his curiosity, and said lightly: "After I took care of the senior high school class who graduated last year, I accidentally discovered that many children from poor areas dropped out of school early because of poor educational conditions, especially The dropout rate here is very high, so I came to teach in the primary school in your town. Liu Changlong understood this and at the same time had a little more respect for Tao Jing. ?According to the regulations of the Jade City, if a teacher like Tao Jing who is employed in the city chooses to teach in a township, there are many restrictions. I guess this is why Tao Jing only taught for three months before returning to the city. ?However, in the past, only rural teachers wanted to be transferred to the city. Unexpectedly, there were urban teachers like Tao Jing who found ways to come to the towns and villages to teach. This kind of behavior is really a bit unusual. Liu Changlong sighed. It seems that this teacher Tao is a people''s teacher who really has a rift in his heart. He suddenly thought of something, "Last year, the top scorer in the science class of No. 1 Middle School got 700 points. His name seems to be He Canming. That caused quite a stir!" The current high school science test takes 7 subjects, with a total score of 710. Students who can score 700 are very rare nationwide, let alone a small city like Jade City. Suddenly such an outstanding high school student appeared, which instantly made He Canming a household name in Jade City. Yes, Canming is my student. When Tao Jing said this, her eyes softened for a moment, "He is a smart child." Liu Changlong was really shocked now, "Teacher Tao! So you are He Canming''s class teacher? You are really amazing for being able to teach such a student!" Tao Jing said modestly: "This is all the credit of the students themselves, and our teachers only play a guiding role." Liu Changlong looked at Tao Jing with more special eyes from the bottom of his heart. ?If he could be He Canming''s class teacher, wouldn''t Tao Jing teach the best science class in No. 1 Middle School? Being able to be assigned to teach in the best class at a young age, Tao Jing''s teaching ability is definitely not very strong. Thinking of this, Liu Changlong hurriedly asked: "Teacher Tao, I have a nephew who is also studying science. He A bit biased..." ?Pei Tiantian silently listened to Liu Changlong and Tao Jing chatting. ??The two short legs kicked the pebbles on the ground boredly. Suddenly, she frowned and her eyes changed. He Canming? Why does this name sound so familiar? (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Death of Tao Jing Chapter 57 Death of Tao Jing ?Pei Tiantian repeatedly recalled the plot in the novel, and finally remembered the plot related to He Canming. ?She suddenly felt cold all over, there were waves of cold air rising from the soles of her feet, and the palms of her two little fleshy hands began to become sweaty. ?He Canming, the science champion in Jade City in a certain year. ??Isn''t this person the real culprit in the headless female teacher''s murder case? This sensational murder case has not been solved by the police for many years, so it has become an unsolved case. It was not until the murderer''s diary was discovered that the unsolved case was finally solved. ?After this unsolved case was solved, it was made into a movie, and the heroine of the movie was Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang also won her first Best Actress Award with this movie. Pei Tiantians lips turned white and trembled. That female teacher turned out to be Tao Jing. ?Then Tao Jing will... die? ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes widened, and she turned her gaze to Tao Jing, who was not far away. The woman had a slight smile on her lips and looked very beautiful. How could such a good person end up like that? ?Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian only had one thought swirling in her brain. That means Tao Jing must not die, she will never allow such a thing to happen! Pei Tiantian looked at Tao Jing and opened her mouth to say something loudly, but before she could speak, the world started spinning and she fell back. ? Gu Rong was originally so shocked by Pei Tiantian''s inner voice that he couldn''t recover for a long time. When he saw Pei Tiantian fainted with a pale face, his pupils shrank. When Pei Tiantian closed her eyes, she felt as if a pair of arms were catching her. She was unable to think about who it was and lost consciousness. When Pei Tiantian woke up again, she was already lying on the bed at home. The Pei family members gathered around the bed and looked at her with concern. My dear, you finally woke up and scared us to death. Are you still feeling uncomfortable in any way? ?Wang Ruizhen looked at the little **** the bed with worried eyes. Pei Tiantian''s eyes gradually became clear. She looked at Wang Ruizhen, squeezed out a smile, and shook her head: "Milk, I''m fine." ?Even though she said this, the expressions of everyone beside the bed still did not change for the better. They called the barefoot doctor to see Tiantian. The doctor said that Tiantian was fine. But everyone in the Pei family had doubts. After all, a person would not faint for no reason. ?Is it possible that Tiantian has some hidden illness? ?Wang Ruizhen had already made a plan in her mind. She would take Pei Tiantian to a large hospital in the city for a thorough physical examination sometime before she could feel relieved. As soon as Pei Tiantian''s eyes came into contact with Tao Jing next to her, her expression changed instantly and she said anxiously: "Godmother! Don''t go back to the city, okay?" Whats the matter, Tiantian? Tao Jing saw that the little girl was so excited, as if she had something on her mind. ?Feeling a little strange, he quickly sat down on the bed next to him, touched her little head, and asked warmly. Godmother, I cant bear to leave you, why dont you go back to the city for the time being? Pei Tiantian said in a panic. She knew her request was unreasonable, but she couldn''t find any good reason for the moment. ?Under the gaze of everyone in the Pei family, it was impossible for her to tell Tao Jing directly that her student He Canming would kill her out of love and hatred. How could they believe it? Dont say Tao Jing wont believe it, even the Pei family may think they are talking nonsense. After hearing this, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang hesitated to say what they wanted to say. Tao Jing spoke up. She smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t go back for the time being. I will stay with you during this period." A smile appeared on Pei Tiantian''s little face, and she breathed a sigh of relief. ?During this time, she must come up with a good way so that Tao Jing can avoid her tragic ending in the novel. Tao Jing was so good and kind, she couldn''t just die like this. ?So what if He Canming is excellent? Killing one''s own teacher is an act of scum that is worse than a beast. She said nothing could give He Canming another chance to get close to Tao Jing. After receiving the news, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu hurried back and greeted Pei Tiantian in various ways. Sister, are you okay? Sister, are you sick? ?Pei Zihao also gave all the bird eggs he took from the tree to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian touched the warm bird eggs, feeling warm in her heart, and said with a smile that it was okay. Tao Jing noticed that Gu Rong had been staring at her, as if he wanted to talk to her alone. Tao Jing and Gu Rong walked outside the house and asked, "What''s wrong?" ??Gu Rong took out the pen and paper he carried with him and wrote on it: "Teacher Tao, please don''t meet with He Canming again." Tao Jing was shocked when she saw this line of writing. A month ago, she received a letter from He Canming, in which he told her that he would be back during the winter vacation and that he wanted to tell her something in person. Tao Jing didnt think much about it. She often talked to He Canming when she was in school. Tao Jing naturally thought that He Canming came back from vacation this time just because he wanted to tell her about his experience in college life. ?So she had already planned to go back to the city to meet with He Canming after finishing the matter with Gu Rong. But how did Gu Rong know about this? Tao Jing looked at him doubtfully and saw Gu Rong writing on the paper again: "He Canming likes you." As soon as Tao Jing''s eyes came into contact with this line of words, her expression changed, and she blurted out: "Impossible!" In her impression, He Canming was a polite, sensible and good student. He was only a little dependent on himself and had never done anything that was inconsistent with the teacher-student relationship. ??Moreover, she is a full seven years older than He Canming. He Canming is only eighteen, how could he like her. ?This is too ridiculous. ?Gu Rong pursed his lips and looked at Tao Jing seriously. ?Hence, he also expected that Tao Jing would not believe it for a while. ?So Gu Rong continued to write: "You can find someone to investigate He Canming and what he is like in private." ?People like He Canming should be accustomed to wearing a hypocritical mask in front of others, and his true temperament should be exposed in private. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： insinuate Chapter 58: Insinuating Tao Jing frowned and sighed: "Gu Rong, I don''t know where you heard this. It''s not that the teacher doesn''t want to believe what you said, but there is no basis for what you said. I can''t just You secretly investigate someone for no reason, everyone has privacy, do you understand?" There was obviously a hint of frustration and confusion on Gu Rong''s face. Tao Jing couldn''t bear to see it and comforted her: "Don''t be sad. In fact, I have some good news for you when I come here this time." ?Gu Rong slowly raised his eyes and looked at her doubtfully. "Haven''t you always wanted to go to the city to study in the special youth class of No. 1 Middle School? I have already made it clear for you. The youth class of No. 1 Middle School only recruits students over ten and under fifteen years old, and it recruits twenty students every year. Personally. So when you are ten years old, I will take you to take the test. Once you pass the test, you can enter the juvenile class." ?Gu Rong''s dark eyes glowed with a hint of light. ?After three years of junior class, he will be able to enter college early. After graduating from college, he will be able to earn money to support himself. This is what Gu Rong has always longed for. ?He looked at Tao Jing gratefully and wrote two more words "thank you" on the paper. Why are you being so polite to me? Tao Jing smiled and touched Gu Rong''s head, and whispered in his ear: "Teacher Tao also wants to tell you a little secret. After I return to the city, I will formally apply to the Education Bureau to come here to teach. I came here before. I was in a hurry to support teaching on the border, so I only applied for three months. But now as long as the Education Bureau approves my application, I can stay in your town to teach in the primary school for a long time. The longest I can stay is two years. Then I can continue to be your teacher. Also, in a situation like yours, I also consulted with the Education Bureau. They have special financial subsidies. As long as the supporting documents are complete, you can apply for it. It is 50 yuan per month until you are 18 years old. From now on, at least your At least tuition and living expenses are covered, what do you think? " ?Gu Rong looked at Tao Jing blankly, his eyes moistened unconsciously. Tao Jing stretched out her hand and wiped his tears, "Silly boy, why are you crying? If you are so moved, you will have to study harder in the future, you know?" ?Gu Rong nodded. ?Looking at Tao Jing''s leaving figure, his emotions kept rolling in his heart. ??If the plot of the novel really develops, Teacher Tao died before he could return to teach here. ?Gu Rong clenched his fists, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. Teacher Tao is one of the few people in the world who is truly kind to him. He cannot just watch something happen to her. ?Because Tao Jing promised to stay with Pei Tiantian during this period, she stayed at Pei''s house. Seeing that it was getting late, Gu Rong was ready to go home. Tao Jing has no place to live, so of course she can live here. His home was only 200 meters away from the Pei family. Gu Rong felt that it was not good to stay at the Pei family every day, so he had to leave no matter what. ?Pei Tiantian pouted her little mouth and looked at Gu Rong unhappily. ?I thought to myself, why is it that the villain boss is like a stubborn donkey? Isnt it good for everyone to live together and have fun? Wang Ruizhen understood what Gu Rong was thinking. She didn''t stop him. She just took out a pair of woolen shoes and two white sweaters from her house and stuffed them into his hands. Gu Rong, Grandma Wang knitted this specially for you, take it back and wear it. ??Gu Rong was slightly startled when he looked at the thick woolen shoes and the fine stitches on the sweater. He raised his head and met Wang Ruizhen''s smiling eyes, filled with kindness. ??Gu Rong mouthed "Thank you". Gu Rong actually has two sweaters, and Tianyu and I only have one! When Pei Zihao saw it, his eyes turned red with envy and he said angrily. ?His grandma knits shoes and sweaters that are nice and warm, and many people in the village come to her to learn her skills. ??Wang Ruizhen rolled her eyes at Pei Zihao, "You two guys have a new one every year. Gu Rong didn''t have one before. What''s wrong with giving him two?" Pei Zihao wanted to retort, but stopped when he was about to speak. He thought of the recent news in the village that Gu Rong had been wrongly accused. ?It turned out that Gu Rong had never done anything sneaky at all. He was wrongly accused by Zheng Dahu. ?Pei Zihao thought of the words he had scolded Gu Rong before, such as a sneaky mute. He couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that he has always had a bad attitude towards Gu Rong. Is it because of these so-called rumors? But now it has been confirmed that Gu Rong has not done those things at all, so why does he need to target him now? Pei Zihao twitched the corner of his mouth uncomfortably and coughed twice, "What, what Nai said is right, Gu Rong is a part of our family, and he can be regarded as Tianyu and I''s little brother from now on. As the eldest brother, I You shouldnt care about it like that. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Pei family looked at Pei Zihao with wide eyes. ??The sun was rising in the west, and Pei Zihao was able to say such a thing. ?Gu Rong frowned and stared at him strangely. "I had a little misunderstanding about Gu Rong before, but now it''s all resolved. We will all be brothers from now on. Let''s forget about the past. Don''t worry, Gu Rong, I will be your brother from now on. If anything happens, I will Cover you!" Pei Zihao patted his chest and said proudly. ??Gu Rong once again looked at him lightly as if he were looking at a fool, and then left. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Pei Zihao expressionlessly. As her eldest cousin, she is quite good at talking to herself. I dont even think about how he treated Gu Rong before. Every time he met Gu Rong, he would provoke him and find trouble. ??Given the villain''s vengeful nature, it would be good if he didn''t hold grudges. ??I also want to take advantage of others and act like their brother. Its quite a beautiful thought. ?In the following days, Pei Tiantian pestered Tao Jing all day long, making all kinds of insinuations about He Canming. Tao Jing had no precautions against the five-year-old Pei Tiantian. She just thought that He Canming''s aura of being the top student in science aroused the little girl''s curiosity. So every time Pei Tiantian asked, she told almost everything she knew. ?Pei Tiantian also quickly learned about every detail of how He Canming and Tao Jing got along before, as well as their agreement to meet during the winter vacation. Pei Tiantians heart beat like a drum. ?Sure enough, it was during this meeting that He Canming confessed his love to Tao Jing. Tao Jing''s ruthless rejection gave him the motive to kill. ?He Canming appears to be a good student with excellent academic performance, but in fact he has an antisocial personality with high IQ. He has an almost paranoid desire for some things, such as the top scorer in the college entrance examination, which he won easily. However, he failed with Tao Jing. Because Tao Jing doesn''t like him, she is not willing to develop any relationship with her students other than teacher-student. This is her principle. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Zeng Hongs life is in danger Chapter 59 Zeng Hongs life is in danger ?When He Canming clearly realized that Tao Jing would never accept him, he had the idea of ??destroying her if she didn''t get it. Because of this idea, he created a perfect murder scene, so perfect that the police did not find out the truth for many years. Such people are really terrible. Pei Tiantian suddenly thought that since He Canming could create a murder scene so skillfully, could it be that he had already done something similar but no one discovered it? correct! How could she forget it? He Canmings step-sister who has been missing for many years. ?Although it is not mentioned explicitly in the novel, even the movie is shot around Tao Jings case. But He Canming''s stepmother suddenly went crazy. ? Could it be because she knew that her daughter was not lost, but was killed by He Canming? ?At the thought of this, Pei Tiantian couldn''t sit still. Tao Jing was so unlucky that she was attracted by such a devil. ?However, Tao Jing is a little nervous about emotions. For example, He Canming skipped school and ran downstairs to Tao Jing''s house because Tao Jing didn''t go back to school to teach one day. He waited from morning till night until Tao Jing arrived. ??Would ordinary students really do such an extreme thing just because a teacher didn''t come to school? ?So Pei Tiantian said in an innocent tone: "Godmother, why do I feel that Brother Canming likes you very much?" Tao Jing smiled, feeling a little uncomfortable. Before this, she would not think about anything else, but after Gu Rong also said that He Canming liked herself. Tao Jing suddenly felt a little weird, an indescribable feeling. Tao Jing had insomnia that night. She thought over and over again about the little moments she had spent with He Canming in school. ?He Canming always likes to follow himself rather than socialize with other peers. ?He Canming always has inexplicable scars on his arms, but he says they were scratched by cats. ?He Canming never interacts with others, but he suddenly had a conflict with a male teacher at school. Later, he innocently said that the male teacher bullied him first. That male teacher seemed to be trying to make peace with him. Tao Jing closed her eyes. ?He Canming, there is indeed a big problem. She was negligent. The next day, Tao Jing told the Pei family that she was going back to the city. She specifically explained to Pei Tiantian: "Tiantian is obedient. I have something very important to deal with. Come back when I finish it, okay?" ?Pei Tiantian looks gloomy on the surface, but in fact she is happy inside. ?It seems that Tao Jing is going to take action. ?As long as Tao Jing can use the power of the Tao family to investigate, she will soon find out that something is wrong with He Canming. Before leaving, Tao Jing went to Gu Rong''s house. "What you said makes sense. I will investigate clearly when I go back. He Canming''s attitude towards me is indeed a bit strange." A smile overflowed from the corner of Gu Rong''s mouth. ?He knew that Tao Jing''s current transformation must be related to Pei Tiantian. He wrote a line for Tao Jing to read: "Teacher Tao, you must be careful and protect yourself." Tao Jing''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she nodded immediately. She also noticed that He Canming had a big psychological problem, which caused him to be very inconsistent. She should also look at this former student with a new eye. ?After Tao Jing left, Pei Tiantian resumed the pattern of going to Gu Rong''s house every day to study and clock in. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang also brought them some extracurricular books they bought in the city, including the four major classics. ??Gu Rong especially liked Journey to the West and couldn''t put it down holding the book in his hands all day long. ?Pei Tiantian snickered and looked at his gaze, feeling very satisfied. This is the childhood that children should have. Whats the point of just reading textbooks every day? After reading Journey to the West, Pei Tiantian heard from Gu Rong that Mr. Zeng Hong was back. Pei Tiantian sighed. She, a cheap master, is finally back. He just accepted her as his apprentice, and left suddenly before teaching her anything. ?This made Pei Tiantian always feel like she was following a false teacher. ?So Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong happily ran to Zeng Hong''s bamboo house. Just when he opened the door, he unexpectedly found Zeng Hong fainted on the ground. As soon as Pei Tiantian stepped forward, she noticed something was wrong. Zeng Hong was lying on the ground with his eyes tightly closed. The skin exposed outside his clothes was turning purple, and even his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth were bleeding. He was also holding a herb in his hand. ?Gu Rong''s pupils tightened and he quickly stepped forward to check Zeng Hong''s condition. ?He was about to touch Zeng Hong, but Pei Tiantian stopped him, "Brother Gu Rong, don''t touch it, be careful! It''s poisonous!" ?Gu Rong was stunned and retracted his hand. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Zeng Hong''s life hanging on the line and furious. She was very anxious. Pei Tiantian noticed that the herb in Zeng Hongs hand seemed to have been bitten by someone. ??However, this herb is not poisonous. ?Then how did Zeng Hong get poisoned? ?Pei Tiantian is puzzled. But she saw that Zeng Hongs bleeding from his orifices was accelerating, and knew that she had no choice but to wait any longer. ?Her cheap master will really die in a few minutes, and there will be no one left who can treat the villain''s voice. The villain will only be mute for the rest of his life. ?In desperation, Pei Tiantian couldn''t care about anything else. She had to use the things in the space to save Zeng Hong. ?Her spiritual spring water can even detoxify zombie poison, so it should have some effect anyway. But the process of taking out the spring water cannot be seen by the villain, as this will make him suspicious. Just when Pei Tiantian was thinking about how to speak, she found that Gu Rong went out without saying a word and even closed the door on his own initiative. ??Gu Rong went out not for anything, but to find the captain Liu Changlong. He and Pei Tiantian are just children after all, and they must call adults for help no matter what. After Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong leaving, she took out a children''s mask and gloves from the space. After putting them on, she squatted next to Zeng Hong and carefully fed him Lingquan water. A large amount of spiritual spring water was poured into Zeng Hong''s body, and Zeng Hong''s originally deflated belly began to slowly bulge. ?Suddenly, Zeng Hong twitched his body like a conditioned reflex, tilted his head and spit out a stream of foul-smelling black water. by Zeng Hong continued to vomit until his stomach was deflated, and then he stopped. Pei Tiantian was overjoyed when she noticed that his bruised skin was beginning to fade and the bleeding from his orifices had stopped. He continued to fill him with spiritual spring water. ?After repeating this process several times, Zeng Hong vomited out a lot of foul-smelling black water, and his skin returned to its normal color. ??Its just that Zeng Hong is still unconscious, I dont know why. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly remembered Zeng Hongs "Medical Collection". ?She hurried to the second floor and saw the book on the corridor. She quickly flipped through the books, looking for treatments for similar symptoms. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： Zeng Hong woke up Chapter 60 Zeng Hong wakes up After browsing for a long time, I finally found a medicinal bath recipe. ?Pei Tiantians eyes suddenly lit up. ?This medicinal bath recipe states that the patients injured body and internal organs can be quickly repaired by taking a medicinal bath for more than two hours. Pei Tiantian thought that Mr. Zeng Hong had just vomited so much black water. Logically, all the toxins in his body had been discharged, and he should have woken up. But he didn''t. Presumably, Zeng Hong''s internal organs must have been corroded by toxins, so his body was extremely weak and he could not wake up. Pei Tiantian quickly and carefully checked the required medicinal materials mentioned in the prescription. There are about 20 or 30 kinds of medicinal materials, such as century-old ginseng and five-divided coptis, and most of them are rare medicinal materials. Pei Tiantian quickly wrote down the names of the medicinal materials, and a smile appeared on her face. ??Great, she happens to have these medicinal herbs growing in her space, which is a blessing among misfortunes. ?Pei Tiantian closed her eyes and concentrated on entering the space to find out the required medicinal materials one by one according to the prescription. ?Then she searched every corner of the house for the wooden barrels needed for the medicinal bath. There happened to be a wooden barrel placed in the grocery room on the first floor. Pei Tiantian ran up excitedly with her short legs and stretched out her hand... Suddenly, her eyes stopped at the two small fleshy hands attached to the barrel, and she was stunned. ?Pei Tiantian is about to cry but has no tears. How could she have forgotten again? She is only five years old now, so how can she possibly move such a heavy barrel? ?Pei Tiantian was feeling annoyed. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and the person who appeared at the door turned out to be Uncle Captain! Liu Changlong met Gu Rong on the road. Seeing his anxious look, he knew something must have happened and followed him without saying a word. ?Seeing this familiar bamboo house, he still didn''t understand something. It turned out that something had happened to the old man. Liu Changlong saw Zeng Hong lying on the ground with his eyes closed, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. There was a pool of unknown black liquid next to him. Liu Changlong was immediately startled by such a scene, "What happened? What happened to the old man?" Pei Tiantian didn''t have time to ask Liu Changlong how he met Zeng Hong, and quickly said: "Master, he has been poisoned. Uncle captain, please help save my master!" Okay, then Ill take him to the hospital right away. Liu Changlong didn''t notice Pei Tiantian''s name for Zeng Hong. He saw that the rise and fall of Zeng Hong''s chest was very weak, his face became serious, and he immediately tried to help Zeng Hong up. Pei Tiantian was shocked. She stopped in front of him and said, "No, Master is very weak now. His body cannot withstand the fatigue of traveling!" But if we dont send him to the hospital, Im afraid he wont be able to survive for long! Liu Changlong said. If I can save Master, I will save others! Pei Tiantian turned the page of the medical book to Liu Changlong and said, "Uncle Captain, I have found all the medicinal materials. As long as the master soaks in the medicinal bath, he should wake up soon." Liu Changlong looked at the medicinal materials written in the book, and he didn''t recognize many of them. Looking at the little girl''s serious and bright eyes, Liu Changlong''s expression became a little hesitant. ?? He wanted to believe Pei Tiantian, but now that life was at stake, it was a bit ridiculous to let a five-year-old girl treat Zeng Hong. What if it goes wrong and Zeng Hongs condition is delayed? After all, this old man is not an ordinary person. Pei Tiantian could see the worry in Liu Changlong''s heart. She looked at him with pleading in her eyes: "Uncle Captain, please believe me!" ??Gu Rong also quickly wrote on the paper: "Tiantian is the old man''s direct disciple, she can cure diseases." Liu Changlong came to his senses when he saw this line of writing. He finally noticed that Pei Tiantian had just been calling Zeng Hong his master. Liu Changlong''s expression changed slightly. ?Very few people in the village know who Zeng Hong is and have rarely seen him. But he knew Zeng Hongs true identity. Unexpectedly, the old man accepted a disciple again, and it was Pei Tiantian. ?This shows that this girl Tiantian does have some talent in medical skills, otherwise Zeng Hong would not accept her as his disciple. After all, Zeng Hongs eldest disciple was Lin Chao, the nationally renowned medical master. Liu Changlong quickly suppressed the shock in his heart and nodded quickly, "Okay, since Tiantian you are the apprentice of the old man, then I should believe you. In this way, I will listen to you no matter what you ask me to do." Hearing what Liu Changlong said, Pei Tiantian immediately told Liu Changlong the whole process of the medicinal bath. Liu Changlong listened to Pei Tiantian''s instructions, carried all the herbs to the kitchen, and then poured a large pot of water into the pot. ??Gu Rong took a pile of firewood from the yard outside and sat in front of the stove to boil water. Pei Tiantian asked Liu Changlong to bring the barrel over, and when he turned around, he quickly replaced all the ordinary well water in the pot with spiritual spring water. Using spiritual spring water to take a medicated bath will enhance the healing effect several times, and the internal organs will be repaired faster. Liu Changlong and Gu Rong were very agile. After boiling the water quickly, they put all the medicinal materials in. After boiling for a while, they poured all the medicine in the pot into the wooden barrel. ??Pei Tiantian ran back into the house with her short legs and carefully observed Mr. Zeng Hong''s face. In order to allow Mr. Zeng Hong to regain some strength, Pei Tiantian took out a two-hundred-year-old ginseng plant from the space, quickly cut it into slices, and stuffed it into the old man''s mouth. Seeing Liu Changlong and Gu Rong outside the door, they were carrying wooden barrels in. ?She quickly stood up and told them to wear gloves when touching Mr. Zeng. After all, Zeng Hongzhong''s poison seemed so overbearing, and Pei Tiantian had to guard against it. ??Gu Rong found two pairs of rubber gloves from the second floor and handed them to Liu Changlong. After the two of them put on the gloves, they began to take off Zeng Hong''s clothes. Seeing this, Pei Tiantian left the house. Liu Changlong put Mr. Zeng Hong into the barrel, let the water flood his chest, and then wiped the blood and filth on his face with a handkerchief. When the water temperature in the barrel gradually cooled down, Liu Changlong and Gu Rong continued to boil water in the kitchen. Pei Tiantian secretly changed the well water to spiritual spring water again and again while they were not paying attention. After soaking for about two hours, Zeng Hong in the barrel finally slowly opened his eyes. Wake up, wake up! It really works! Liu Changlong was pleasantly surprised. ?Pi Tiantian and Gu Rong, who were sitting outside the house, finally felt relieved. ??Gu Rong''s hands were trembling slightly because of fear. The moment he saw Zeng Hong fall to the ground, many things flashed through Gu Rong''s mind. ?Zeng Hong is one of the few people in the world who treats him sincerely. He even promised to cure his throat. ??If Zeng Hong died like this, would he never have a chance to speak again in his life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Poison breaks the intestines Chapter 61 Poison breaks the heart ? There was no emotion on Gu Rong''s face. In fact, he had already panicked and felt that his brain was spinning mechanically. ??He remembered that Captain Liu Changlong and Mr. Zeng Hong knew each other. Zeng Hong suddenly had an accident, and Gu Rong subconsciously had no choice but to run out to ask him for help. ?But what surprised him was that Pei Tiantian knew how to use those prescriptions and knew how to save people. If it hadnt been for her, Mr. Zeng Hong might not have been able to be saved. ?Liu Changlong helped Zeng Hong get dressed when he woke up, and then carried him to the bed. ?Zeng Hong''s complexion has returned to ruddy color, and his old eyes have become as bright as before. He subconsciously spat out the ginseng slices in his mouth and frowned as he looked at the ginseng slices. Where do these ginseng come from? Sir, are you still feeling uncomfortable? Liu Changlong asked. Zeng Hong closed the ginseng slices in his hands, lay on the bed and asked, "Did you save me?" ??When Zeng Hong came to Huangsha Village a few years ago, he rescued Liu Changlong who was bitten by a poisonous snake, so the two of them got to know each other. ?In the past few years, he and Liu Changlong have not been particularly close, but Liu Changlong knows his identity and occasionally comes to talk to him. Over time, the two of them can be regarded as friends. Old man, it was Tiantian who saved you. You also know that I dont know any medical skills, so how could I save people? No wonder you accepted Tiantian as your apprentice. I didnt expect that she knows so many medicinal materials at such a young age! Liu Changlong sighed. Zeng Hong was a little confused. He looked at the pieces of ginseng he had spit out, and then thought about the medicinal bath he had just taken. This is a medicinal bath recipe that he once found in a certain tribe. However, it requires too many medicinal materials, and it takes a lot of effort to collect them every time. Hence, Zeng Hong rarely used this prescription. But this time, how did you collect all the medicinal materials? Ill go get those two kids in! Liu Changlong said and went out, and soon Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong followed him in. ?Pei Tiantian was very happy to see that Mr. Zeng Hong was in good spirits. She knew that after using so much spiritual spring water and rare medicinal materials, even the weakest person would be able to jump around. Unexpectedly, Zeng Hong asked directly when he saw her: Where did this ginseng and the herbs I used for my medicinal bath come from? ?Zeng Hong spread out a few ginseng slices in his hand and showed them to her. A trace of panic flashed in Pei Tiantian''s eyes, and she quickly regained her composure, "I found these medicinal materials from your house. Master, you nobles forget things a lot, so it''s normal that you don''t remember them." ??Anyway, there are hundreds, if not thousands, of medicinal materials stored on the second floor. ?Zeng Hong himself may not remember so clearly what is present and what is not. Really? Zeng Hong stared at her and asked. ?Pei Tiantian nodded hurriedly, "That''s right." ?Zeng Hong suddenly laughed. ??What Pei Tiantian didnt know was that Zeng Hong was very familiar with the medicinal materials in his house. Which medicinal materials he has and which medicinal materials he does not have. He knew everything. ?Seeing that the little girl in front of me was not blushing, she was telling lies without her heart beating, and she didn''t seem to want to tell the origin of those medicinal materials. Zeng Hong no longer made things difficult for her. The moment he realized he was poisoned, he already knew he was going to die and never thought he would survive. He vaguely remembered that he had been fed some water continuously when he was unconscious. The water was so magical that it actually made him vomit out all the poison he had inhaled. Zeng Hong intuitively felt that this was still related to Pei Tiantian, but he expected that she would not admit it, so he waved to her to signal her to come over. Master, whats the matter? ?Pei Tiantian sat beside his bed and looked at her with curious eyes. "You little girl saved my master''s life. You are my savior. Tell me what you want." You are my master, and it is only right that I save you. Master, I dont want anything! ?Pei Tiantian shook his head. Zeng Hong stretched out his hand and squeezed her little one. "You don''t have to be polite to me. Master will satisfy you whatever you want." "I really don''t want anything," Pei Tiantian said helplessly, and suddenly a thought came to her mind: "Master, I just want you to heal Brother Gu Rong''s throat quickly so that Brother Gu Rong can speak as soon as possible. ! In this case, the villain boss will never be called mute again. ?Pei Tiantian didnt think the term mute was so unpleasant before. But now, whenever she overhears someone in the village calling Gu Rong "mute". ??The fire in her heart rushed straight to her forehead. She was so angry that she even wanted to rush up and beat that person. ?Pei Tiantian knew it was not good for her to be so irritable, but she just couldn''t help it. ?Gu Rong froze when he heard this, and took a deep look at Pei Tiantian, with incomprehensible emotions in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect to hear Pei Tiantian''s words. Zeng Hong was stunned for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Actually, I went out this time because of Gu Rong''s voice, but I encountered a little accident." Pei Tiantian was startled and immediately sat upright and listened to what he said. "I have said before that there is nothing wrong with Gu Rong''s throat. The organs in his throat are intact. But now that he is unable to speak, it is largely due to psychological problems, so I decided to find an old friend. Let him help hypnotize Gu Rong." What about others? Pei Tiantian asked eagerly. Dead, dead when I go. ?Zeng Hong sighed. As soon as these words came out, not to mention that Pei Tiantian''s face instantly turned pale, and even Gu Rong felt that his mood fell from heaven to hell. "My old friend refused to do things for others, so he was poisoned by those people. It was a highly toxic gas from Myanmar called ''broken intestine''. It was highly volatile, colorless and odorless, and permeated the air, causing... I also took a little poison without knowing it. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly realized. Thinking about it, the sudden death of Zeng Hong in the novel must have been due to this poison. ?Pei Tiantian was relieved. Fortunately, she came to the bamboo house to find Zeng Hong today, otherwise Zeng Hong would have died quietly in the bamboo house just like in the plot. Pei Tiantian''s heart tightened when she thought of this. I dont know how much of a psychological shadow the villain in the novel had on the eight-year-old Zeng Hong when he opened the door and saw Zeng Hongs body. Fortunately, nothing in the novel happened. Zeng Hong continued: "At that time, I didn''t realize that I was poisoned. It wasn''t until I was testing the medicine as usual that I suddenly became poisonous and suffered a broken heart. Inhaling just a little bit was enough to be fatal. I didn''t expect that I was lucky. survived." A bitter smile escaped from the corner of Zeng Hong''s mouth, and he murmured something incomprehensible: "It''s a pity that my old friend died so tragically. I have been away from the capital for so many years. I didn''t expect that those people are still here." He refuses to stop and is still hurting people..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Kelsang Dorje Chapter 62 Kelsang Dorje Liu Changlong and Gu Rong both looked confused, unable to understand what Zeng Hong was talking about. ?Only Pei Tiantian knew what Zeng Hong meant. It is nothing more than the never-ending struggle for power and money between the four major families of He, Xiao, Qi, and Qin in Beijing that runs throughout the novel. ??The four major families are all century-old wealthy families in Beijing. They compete with each other and check and balance each other. The overt and covert fights between the several families have never stopped, and various unlimited means are emerging one after another. So this inevitably involves the sacrifice of many innocent people. ??The reason why the heroine Xue Ningxiang can gain a foothold in the turbulent and ever-changing capital city and become a smash hit star is also inseparable from her relationship with these big families. In the novel, as we all know, the villain boss He Rong, the leader of the He family, is one of Xue Ningxiangs fanatical suitors and her biggest backer. He often spends a lot of money to win the beautys smile. Xue Ningxiang accepted everything on the surface, but in her heart she only had the male lead Gu Yang. Xue Ningxiang also used her medical skills to accidentally save several important bosses in the Xiao, Qi and Qi families. Therefore, Xue Ningxiang became the only person who was regarded as a guest of honor by all four major families. ? And only at banquets hosted by Xue Ningxiang, people from the four major families will attend and support her, and maintain a relatively stable peace among themselves. ??This is also one of the most exciting points in the novel. The heroine Xue Ningxiang took advantage of the special attitudes of these big families towards her to slap many people in the entertainment industry who originally looked down on her in the face. ?Pei Tiantian retracted her thoughts that had drifted away, and began to worry about Gu Rong''s voice. ??Gu Rong was brought here by enemies of the He family from the capital city thousands of miles away and abandoned in Jiurong Valley. When Gu Rong was picked up by his adoptive father and mother, he was so frightened that he forgot everything before and lost the ability to speak. Hypnosis can replay the memories from before one year old in Gu Rong''s mind, allowing him to face the things that scare him the most in that memory. By repeatedly strengthening the stimulation of that memory, Gu Rong will gradually no longer be afraid, so that he can return to normal. However, this kind of hypnosis is not something that ordinary people can do, and if you are not careful, it will cause the hypnotized person to have memory confusion, and in severe cases, he will go crazy. ?This is why Zeng Hong was so cautious to find his old friend in person. ?The person who can become an old friend with Zeng Hong and who is proficient in hypnosis should be the hypnosis master Kelsang Dorje who is famous at home and abroad. ?However, in the novel, Kelsang Dorje has passed away, so his name is only mentioned repeatedly by his disciples. ??Now that Kelsang Dorje is dead, I wonder if his disciples can perform hypnosis on his behalf to help Gu Rong overcome his psychological shadow. ?So Pei Tiantian spoke: "Master, is there no one else who can hypnotize Brother Gu Rong?" Zeng Hong''s expression returned to normal. He shook his head and said, "To help Gu Rong retrieve his past memories and help him eliminate the stimulation in his memory, this kind of hypnosis is very difficult and has reached the sixth level. , and the only one who can use the sixth level of hypnosis is my old friend, and now he has passed away, so so far, no one can hypnotize Gu Rong, and Gu Rong''s throat cannot be cured for the time being. " Liu Changlong looked up and saw Gu Rong, whose face was as white as paper. He seemed to be greatly stimulated, and even his breathing was a little short. He thought that Gu Rong suffered such a big blow because his hope of curing his throat was shattered. He comforted him: "Don''t be too sad. Just because there are no people who know the sixth level of hypnosis now, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be in the future." have." ??Gu Rong pursed his white lips and slowly lowered his eyes. It was not because he couldn''t cure his throat that he lost his composure, but because he heard what Pei Tiantian said just now and knew his true life experience. It turns out that he was born in the He family. Its the family that often appears in newspapers. The He family are his real relatives. ??It''s just that when Gu Rong thought of the He family, he didn''t feel happy, and even felt vaguely conflicted in his heart. According to the novel, he was found by the He family and changed his surname to He. But Gu Rong once swore in front of his adoptive parents'' graves that no matter whether he had the chance to recognize his biological parents in the future, he would keep his surname to commemorate the kindness of his adoptive parents in raising him. ?So in the novel, why did he change his mind and change his surname back? Furthermore, he became Xue Ningxiangs fanatical pursuer, spending huge sums of money... ??Gu Rong thought these words sounded a bit ridiculous. ?He even felt that the He Rong in the novel was not him at all. Because it is impossible for him to do such a thing. "Gu Rong, my old friend still has a few disciples. Some of them have learned the fifth level of hypnosis. Maybe some of them will reach the sixth level in a few years. There is still hope." Zeng Hong also spoke out to comfort him. ?Gu Rong nodded. He was already very grateful for Zeng Hong''s contribution to him. If he hadn''t found a hypnotist for him, Zeng Hong would not have been poisoned. ??Liu Changlong saw Zeng Hong''s face showing a bit of exhaustion, so he took Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian out and let Zeng Hong rest in bed. After leaving the room, Pei Tiantian said: "Uncle Captain, how did you meet my master?" Liu Changlong said with a smile: "Back then, I was young and bold. I ran to Minshan Mountain alone during the day. I was bitten by a poisonous snake before I had walked a few steps. I thought I was really dead. I happened to be collecting medicine on the mountain. Mr. Zeng, he saved me. " When Pei Tiantian heard this, wasnt it a coincidence? ?It was exactly the same as the scene when Gu Rong met Zeng Hong. ?Her master is really a good person, always saving people. Liu Changlong continued: "Tiantian, do you know that the old man''s medical skills are among the best in China, and he never accepts apprentices easily. Since you have become the old man''s apprentice, you must seize this opportunity to learn medical skills. " Uncle Captain, I understand. From now on, I will also be like Master, helping the world and saving lives and injuries. ?Pei Tiantian shook her little one and said solemnly. Liu Changlong couldn''t help but laugh and couldn''t help but touch the little girl''s head. Good boy! ?Not long after, Liu Changlong said hello to Zeng Hong, and because he had something to do, he went back to the team first. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong continue to accompany Zeng Hong here. ??After Zeng Hong had a good sleep, he felt energetic, so he got up from the bed, dug out an ice jade pendant with a red rope tied to it, and put it around Pei Tiantian''s neck. Put it on. Pei Tiantian looked down at the crystal clear jade pendant on her chest. She felt it was expensive, so she subconsciously wanted to take it off, "Master, I can''t have it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： Gu Yang seeking death Chapter 63 Gu Yang seeks death You and your senior brother are each one of a kind. This is something that only masters disciples can have. If you dont want it, dont you want to recognize me as your master? Zeng Hong said with a deliberately gloomy face. When Pei Tiantian heard this, her head shook like a rattle, and she quickly took her hand back. If you run into trouble in the future, you can use this jade pendant to go to the capital to ask your senior brother for help. His name is Lin Chao. Do you remember it? ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she nodded immediately. "Looking at you, you probably know who Lin Chao is." Zeng Hong''s eyes became meaningful, "Little girl, you are a little too smart. Many times I have the illusion that you are not a five-year-old child at all." Pei Tiantian''s heart skipped a beat and she didn''t know what to say, so she could only muddle through with a smile. "Starting from tomorrow, I will officially teach you medical skills. You can take these books back and read them first." ?Zeng Hong gave Pei Tiantian a few more basic medical books. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong left here holding a few medical books. As soon as I came out of the bamboo forest and returned to the village, I saw Liu Changlong''s tractor whizzing by. Liu Changlong, who was sitting on the tractor, looked serious and looked ahead, so he didn''t notice Pei Tiantian and Gu standing on the roadside. Rong. Pei Tiantian looked at the tractor driving towards the entrance of the village, feeling a little confused. Is this something urgent? Pei Tiantian didn''t think much about it. For Liu Changlong, the only thing that made him anxious was the shortcomings of those in the village. She and Gu Rong continued walking on the roadside. Not long after walking, Pei Tiantian noticed two children standing in a big tree not far away. She took a closer look. Oh, it turns out to be the male protagonist Gu Yang and the female protagonist Xue Ningxiang. Pei Tiantian''s desire for gossip suddenly rose. She quickly ran up and hid behind the tree nearest to them to observe their conversation. Seeing Gu Rong looking at her strangely, Pei Tiantian made a "shh" gesture to him with bright eyes. Gu Rong: ?Pei Tiantian turned her head and continued to observe Gu Yang and Xue Ningxiang closely. The gauze on Xue Ningxiang''s forehead has not been removed, but the look she looked at Gu Yang didn''t seem very friendly. ??Gu Yang stopped her, and Xue Ningxiang pushed him impatiently and pushed him to the ground. ??The fire of curiosity in Pei Tiantian''s heart was burning brightly. ?What is this situation? Did the two people quarrel? ?In the novel, Xue Ningxiang has always been the one who takes the initiative, and she is also the first to fall in love with Gu Yang. She has never turned away from Gu Yang, and even has a faint tendency to lick the dog. I didnt expect that Xue Ningxiang was so aggressive when she was a child, and she would do whatever she asked. This is much more lovable than Xue Ningxiang when she grew up. Gu Yang, Im warning you, stop pestering me! Xue Ningxiang looked at him angrily. She used to have a vague fondness for Gu Yang, a young brother from the same village. After all, he is a famous child prodigy, not only with excellent grades, but also handsome. Many little girls in school also have a crush on him. Unexpectedly, every time Xue Ningxiang met him in the past few days, Gu Yang would act like she was losing her mind and going crazy. He would say a lot of things that were incomprehensible and even ask her if she would like to leave everything behind here in a few years. , went to Beijing with him, and even said that he would treat her well and give her a better life. Xue Ningxiangs eyes were stunned when she heard this. I dont even know what he is talking about. She is only eight years old, and Gu Yang is only nine years old. They will only be teenagers in a few years. Why would she abandon her family here and go to the capital with him? ?These crazy words successfully made Xue Ningxiang feel that the image of the perfect little brother she had in her heart had completely collapsed. ?Now she seriously doubted whether Gu Yang was mentally ill. Today she just went out and was blocked by Gu Yang again. Xue Ningxiang was so upset that she couldn''t help but pushed Gu Yang. Sitting on the ground, Gu Yang''s eyes were a little disbelieving, a little sad, and even a little condemning: "You...why have you changed? You would always agree to anything I said before." Xue Ningxiang was filled with questions. She said "crazy" and ran away. ??Gu Yang obviously looked like he was hit, and he sat on the ground for a long time without getting up. murmured to himself: "It''s impossible. Ningxiang said that she has had a crush on me since she was very young. How could she treat me like this?" Whats wrong? ?Although these words were weak, they still reached Pei Tiantians ears. Pei Tiantians eyes almost fell to the ground. Oh my god, something is wrong with this Gu Yang! ?Pei Tiantian covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming loudly. ?No wonder she always felt weird when she met Gu Yang before. ??As a mama''s boy in the novel, Gu Yang obeys Zhang Guifen''s words and is extremely well-behaved. She knew why Zhang Guifen was like a mouse meeting a cat in front of Gu Yang that time. It turns out that this Gu Yang has been changed a long time ago! Pei Tiantian was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat. ??Originally thought that he was the only one who controlled the plot, but now there is a reborn Gu Yang. In this case, uncertain factors will increase again. ?Pei Tiantian clenched her fists and comforted herself silently. Don''t panic, don''t panic, calm down. ??No matter whether Gu Yang is reborn or time traveled, as long as he does not prevent her from changing the fate of the Pei family. ?He and the heroine love each other very much. Otherwise, even if he is the male protagonist, Pei Tiantian will not be polite to him. After thinking about this, Pei Tiantian regained her composure. ?Hooking Gu Rong who was silent aside, he prepared to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, a scream suddenly came out at this moment. Pei Tiantian turned around and took a few steps back in fright. Somehow, the honeycomb on the tree fell into Gu Yang''s arms. ?A swarm of bees rushed out and rushed directly to Gu Yang''s face, stinging him to death. ??Gu Yang waved his hands desperately, got up from the ground and ran while screaming. ??Moreover, those large swarms of bees have identified him, and a long swarm of bees followed him and flew after him. None of them flew towards Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong who were relatively close. ?Pei Tiantian patted her chest in shock. Good guy, needless to say, its the heroines koi physique that comes into play again. Unexpectedly, even the male protagonist cannot avoid the scourge of koi''s constitution. ?It seems that Xue Ningxiang hates Gu Yang now. ?Pei Tiantian wanted to laugh a little. How could this reborn Gu Yang be so stupid that he even ruined the heroine''s affection for him? ?But after thinking about it in a flash, Pei Tiantian also felt that it was reasonable. ??In the novel, Gu Yang spends time in the laboratory all day long. He is very aloof and arrogant and never socializes with others. His emotional intelligence is pitifully low and he often offends people. ??If Xue Ningxiang hadn''t protected him, Gu Yang would probably have been unable to survive in academia. Xue Ningxiang loved him deeply at that time, and of course she could tolerate him unconditionally. Xue Ningxiang is only eight years old now. She is a child herself, and her relationship with Gu Yang has not yet begun to develop. ??Gu Yang talked a lot to himself in front of her. At this time, Xue Ningxiang only thought that Gu Yang was mentally ill. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Liu Changlong was arrested Chapter 64 Liu Changlong was arrested ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong returned home with medical books in their arms. When Wang Ruizhen saw these books, she curiously asked where they came from. ?Pei Tiantian told Wang Ruizhen everything about her apprenticeship with Zeng Hong to study medicine. Wang Ruizhen frowned, "Is there this person in our village? Why haven''t I heard of him? He can''t be a liar, right?" Pei Tiantian couldn''t laugh or cry, and took out the jade pendant around her neck, "Nai, master knows the captain''s uncle. He is not a liar. He saved brother Gu Rong and the captain''s uncle. He gave this to me too, liar. How can you give something to someone?" Wang Ruizhen was shocked when she saw this jade pendant. Although she didn''t understand jade, she saw that the color was so good and crystal clear that it was very valuable at first glance. ??Coupled with the fact that Gu Rong nodded beside him, Wang Ruizhen no longer had any doubts, "Since the master gave it to you specifically, Tiantian, you have to keep the jade pendant." Milk, I know! ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong returned to the house together. Gu Rong put down his medical book and was about to leave, but Wang Ruizhen stopped him at the door. When she saw Gu Rong wearing the white sweater she knitted, her eyes softened for a moment, "Gu Rong, you will eat at our house from now on." Well, its not convenient for you as a child to cook by yourself, so you might as well eat with us. Anyway, its just a matter of getting an extra pair of chopsticks. ?Gu Rong was stunned for a moment. Pei Tiantian stepped up on her short legs and took Gu Rong''s hand, saying, "Brother Gu Rong, just agree!" ?Gu Rong came back to his senses, looked at Pei Tiantian who was looking at him expectantly, and nodded unconsciously. ?Soon he lowered his eyes, barely suppressing the moisture in his eyes. This feeling is really strange, as if he and the Pei family have really become a family. But he couldn''t say no. Because he couldn''t bear it. He likes to be with the Pei family, who are always lively, and he also likes to receive their care. In fact, he really hates being alone. ??Gu Rong stayed like this, eating at Pei''s house every day, and asking Pei Tiantian to follow Gu Rong to his house when he wanted to study. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang went to the city and bought several large boxes of books for them and sent them to Gu Rong''s house. ?Looking at Gu Rong staring at the books with bright eyes, Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and snickered. There are not only some study textbooks, but also domestic and foreign famous books, and even popular magazine novels on the market, such as "Story Collection", "Youth Digest" and so on. ??Gu Rong sat on the small bench and flipped through the "Collection of Stories" novelly, reading several books in one breath. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly had a thought. ?The 1990s was a golden age for the development of many physical publications. Magazines such as "Story Collection" had a circulation of millions of copies, unlike the later decline of paper media due to the development of the Internet economy. ??Would it be a good way to make money if I serialized novels on it? Pei Tiantian thought to herself that she had read a lot of novels from later generations. The popular Mary Sue and Jack Sue novels at that time would definitely be particularly unique in this era. ?At the thought of this, Pei Tiantian''s hands started to itch. She took out her notebook and pen and wrote a rough outline of the story on it. This is the most clichd CEO dog-blood story. ??The male and female protagonists separated due to a misunderstanding. The heroine took the ball and ran abroad. Five years later, she returned with a genius baby. Once she returned home, she was slapped in the face with all kinds of abuse. After the domineering male protagonist knew that it was a misunderstanding, he began to chase his wife at the crematorium. He accidentally discovered the heroine''s vests one after another, agents, famous designers, hackers, etc., and of course the existence of the genius baby. After finishing writing, Pei Tiantian was a little hesitant. The most popular novels nowadays are Aunt Qiongs love drama novels. The heroines are all strong little white flowers, and the content of the novels is nothing more than all kinds of love and love that abuse the body and mind. ?I dont know if Shuangwen, a heroine in later generations who focuses on torturing scumbags, will be acclimatized in this era. ?However, Pei Tiantian just had a whim. After writing two thousand words, she stopped writing and randomly chose a pen name, called Anonymous. ?Submit your article first. If the magazine doesnt accept it, forget it. ?Pei Tiantian took the novel she had written and ran to find her uncle and uncle. Before she could step through the door, she bumped into Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang talking with heavy faces. Hey, what should we do? What is this all about? Brother Changlong is really unlucky, but fortunately the village doesnt know about it yet. We have all heard the news, and within two days other people in the village will also receive the news. Im afraid we wont be able to hide it for long. Hearing the two people talking in low voices, Pei Tiantian was a little confused. She walked in and said, "Uncle and uncle, what are you talking about?" "Tiantian? Why are you here? It''s nothing, just some things in my factory." Pei Zhiwen said vaguely. No, uncle, you are lying. I clearly heard the name of the captain. Second uncle, did something happen to the captain? Seeing that Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were hesitant, Pei Tiantian asked anxiously: "Uncle, second uncle, what happened to the captain, tell me, don''t hide it from me, okay?" Pei Zhiqiang sighed, "Forget it, Tiantian and Brother Changlong have such a good relationship on weekdays, let''s just tell her." After finishing speaking, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang explained the whole incident one sentence at a time. Pei Tiantian felt a chill in her back after hearing this. Liu Changlong was actually arrested by the police. How could such a thing happen? This does not happen in the novel. It turns out that that day, Pei Tiantian saw Liu Changlong driving a tractor out of the village in a hurry, not for anything else but because of Zheng Tianfu and Zheng Dahu''s affairs. Zheng Dahus foot injury eventually became infected, and it was so serious that he went into shock. All his organs failed. He was notified of critical illness several times throughout the night. The hospital could only remove all the infected parts of Zheng Dahu''s body, including a section of Zheng Dahu''s calf. Originally, half of Zheng Dahu''s foot was missing, and it couldn''t be seen even if he put on shoes. But now that his calf has been cut off, he is really crippled. After Zheng Dahu had the operation, he became crazy when he saw his empty trousers. Zheng Tianfu saw that Zheng Dahu was crazy and disabled, so he made a scene in the hospital, insulted the doctors and nurses who performed the surgery on Zheng Dahu, scolded them for causing his son to become disabled, and even asked them to pay compensation. Zheng Tianfus eldest sister had no choice but to find Liu Changlong to help. ??Liu Changlong arrived at the hospital in the city and was ready to persuade Zheng Tianfu, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Tianfu would also throw heat on him. He said that if Liu Changlong had not taken the initiative to transfer the father and son to this hospital, the doctors here would not have performed blind operations, leaving Zheng Dahu disabled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： The Xue family moved away Chapter 65 The Xue family moved away Zheng Tianfu not only showed no gratitude to Liu Changlong for repaying his kindness with kindness, but instead hated him more and more. When Liu Changlong was going down the stairs, he got jealous and stretched out his hands to push Liu Changlong down the stairs. As a result, Liu Changlong escaped, but Zheng Tianfu, who injured a leg, was unstable and fell down the stairs. He fell to the ground on the back of his head and died on the spot. ?Originally, this was just an accident, but the two were in a relatively remote location at the time. Only Zheng Tianfu and Liu Changlong found that there were no other bystanders. Liu Changlong really couldn''t explain clearly for a while. ?Especially after Zheng Dahu learned about Zheng Tianfu''s death, he insisted that Liu Changlong personally pushed Zheng Tianfu down because of old grudges. He also said that Liu Changlong was an accomplice in the hospital''s failure to report to the police. In the end, the hospital had no choice but to report the matter to the police, who took Liu Changlong away in order to investigate the case. ?Pei Tiantian no longer knows what to say. Liu Changlong was really unlucky for eight lifetimes. This incident was a complete disaster for him. ??There is also Zheng Dahu, this person is simply too bad, like a mad dog, biting anyone he catches. When will the captains uncle be released? ?Pei Tiantian asked. I dont know yet. The police are still investigating the case and have sent people to the hospital to ask if there are any witnesses. Pei Zhiwen said. Pei Tiantian sighed inwardly. ??The current situation is extremely unfavorable for Liu Changlong, especially since Liu Changlong and Zheng Tianfu had a conflict before about Yang Qiong. In the view of the police, Liu Changlong did have a certain motive for killing. Pei Tiantian could only pray silently that the police could investigate clearly as soon as possible and give Liu Changlong a clear name. By the way, uncle and uncle, I have written a manuscript, and I want you to help me submit it to Story Collection Magazine. ?Pei Tiantian handed the notebook in her hand to them. Tiantian, did you write this? Pei Zhiwen was surprised when he took the book and took a look at it. The fonts on it were neatly written, covering several pages, and the sentences seemed to be smooth and logically coherent. My niece is only five years old and can write such a long manuscript. Pei Zhiwen sighed. Pei Tiantian nodded. Let me see what we Tiantian wrote Pei Zhiqiang came over to look at the contents of the book with a curious expression on his face, and then the curiosity on his face turned into confusion. President, baby genius...what does this mean? ?Pei Tiantian didnt know how to explain it to them, so she could only smile awkwardly. After returning to the house, Pei Tiantian told Gu Rong about Liu Changlong. After hearing this, Gu Rong''s expression also changed. I didnt expect that something like this would suddenly happen to Liu Changlong. ??Gu Rong wrote in his notebook: "We can only wait for the investigation results from the police first." ?Pei Tiantian nodded helplessly. She took out a medical book and it seemed that this book was the most basic theoretical knowledge of Chinese medicine, covering the history and schools of Chinese medicine. ?Although it was a bit boring, Pei Tiantian still silently wrote down some of the diagnostic techniques mentioned in it. The next day, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Zeng Hong''s bamboo house with a small flower cloth bag on her back. ?Zeng Hong, after a night''s rest, showed no signs of weakness from yesterday. He was flipping through his Chinese herbal medicines as before. ?Gu Rong went in silently and sat down doing his usual chores. Zeng Hong asked Pei Tiantian which book he read yesterday. Pei Tiantian said it was the basic theory book. ?He then asked her a few questions, and to his surprise, Pei Tiantian answered them fluently. Zeng Hong stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. ?Then he gave Pei Tiantian a bunch of books, "Treatise on Febrile Diseases and Miscellaneous Diseases", "Huangdi Neijing", "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica" and so on. These books, as well as the books I gave you yesterday, must be memorized thoroughly. If you dont lay the foundation well, you wont be able to learn from them later. If you dont understand anything, feel free to ask me. ??Pei Tiantian nodded, took out the medical book in the small flower cloth bag, and sat on the stool to read the book. When she saw something obscure, she quickly asked Zeng Hong. Zeng Hong not only patiently explained, but also expanded his knowledge. In just one morning, Pei Tiantian felt that he had benefited a lot. As expected, having a master to teach her was different. When she was immersed in reading it by herself yesterday, she always felt it was a bit abstract and her understanding was relatively simple. I didnt expect to be mentioned by Zeng Hong like this, and I just felt enlightened. After completing today''s study, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went back. After lunch at Pei''s house, Gu Rong went to his own home with Pei Tiantian as usual. Pei Tiantian took out the medical book and continued to read. As she read, she became a little distracted. She glanced at Gu Rong inadvertently, but she didn''t expect that what Gu Rong was holding was a high school mathematics book. ?Pei Tiantian was stunned. ??Gu Rong not only read those magazines quickly, but also read textbooks quickly. He didn''t just swallow everything, but fully integrated the knowledge. ?Looking at it this way, Gu Rongs IQ is not inferior to that of the male protagonist Gu Yang. The novel has repeatedly emphasized that Gu Yang is an unparalleled genius with high IQ, but Gu Rong is not mentioned much. ?But in Pei Tiantian''s opinion, the villain boss is not stupid. If he is not smart, can he clear everything and become the person in power after returning to the He family? ?Pei Tiantian was thinking thoughtfully, and before she knew it, it was getting dark. She and Gu Rong went back to Pei''s house for dinner, but unexpectedly they heard many villagers talking on the way. The murderer must be shot! Why do I think the captain wouldnt do such a thing? "No? Then why did the police arrest him? Why didn''t the police come to arrest you?" Thats right. In this case, its time to change the captain of our team, right? How can a murderer be worthy of being the captain of our team if we dont even know if he will be released alive? ?Pei Tiantian understood that Liu Changlongs incident seemed to have spread throughout the village. She felt a little chilled when she heard that Liu Changlong had done so many things for everyone in the village. Even building the road was done by him running up and down alone. But when something happened, the police did not convict him. These villagers But he could not help but be labeled a criminal. The villagers continued: "By the way, didn''t you know that the Xue family moved overnight last night? Xue Tingting drove a small foreign car again and took away Yang Qiong, Xue Ningxiang, and all the bags and bags at home!" "Real or false? What about Liu Changlong? Doesn''t Yang Qiong care about it? Aren''t they both going to talk about marriage?" "What the hell, I don''t care. I didn''t hear that Xue Tingting asked Yang Qiong at the door yesterday, ''Does she want to find a murderer stepfather for Xue Ningxiang and Xue Jingjie?'' When Yang Qiong heard this, she didn''t dare to say anything. Follow Xue Tingting and leave." (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： Tao Jing is back Chapter 66 Tao Jing is back Tsk tsk, its true, thats what happens to people who dont have a certificate. They run away as soon as something happens. So what if you get the certificate? If that guy in your family kills someone, youll probably be able to run faster than anyone else! Bah, why are you talking! Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth apart! Come on, you really thought I couldnt beat you, didnt you? Several villagers started fighting together as they talked. ?Pei Tiantian''s brain seemed to have been hit hard. ?She didn''t expect that the Xue family would come. The Xue family just followed Xue Tingting. ?Then Yang Qiong and Liu Changlong just forget about it. ?Then they will not get married, and Liu Changlong will not become Xue Ningxiang''s stepfather. Xue Ningxiang originally entered the city only when she was in junior high school, but now she entered the city two years in advance. ?Although she had somehow achieved her goal of staying away from the heroine, Pei Tiantian still couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded. ??Now this plot is like a wild horse running wild, developing out of control and becoming extremely magical. She was really not sure whether the subsequent plot would develop according to the plot in the novel. ?But the one who left Pei Tiantian speechless the most was Xue Tingting. How could she do this? She was obviously the one who connected Liu Changlong and Yang Qiong, but now that something happened to Liu Changlong, she was the first one to run away. ?Pei Tiantian was really angry. Can''t help but feel more worried about Liu Changlong. I just hope he can be acquitted as soon as possible. I dont know if Pei Tiantians prayer had an effect. A week later, Liu Changlong was really acquitted. Because an eyewitness stood up to testify for him. The witness was Zheng Tianfus eldest sister. At that time, she was actually standing not far away, so she witnessed the whole process. In the end, because of his uneasy conscience, he couldn''t bear to have Liu Changlong accused of being a murderer, so he came out to testify for him. Those in the village who had vowed that Liu Changlong would be sentenced and shot all fell silent. ??The day Liu Changlong came back, he was wearing a black coat and looked a lot thinner. ?? Pei Zhiwen, Pei Zhiqiang and other villagers in the village greeted him at the entrance of the village, and a few people believed him loudly. Pei Tiantian took a closer look. Aren''t these the same people who scolded Liu Changlong the most a week ago? What a good guy, he really knows how to act. Pei Tiantian sounded a little bored and had a strong dislike for these people. Liu Changlong soon heard the news from a loud-mouthed villager that all the Xue family had moved into the city. This of course includes Yang Qiong. Liu Changlong was stunned for a moment, obviously a little confused. After he came to his senses and realized what happened, he nodded and just said "pretty good". Pei Tiantian was watching from the side, feeling really distressed. Liu Changlong must have felt very uncomfortable, and he had to pretend to smile and chat with the villagers. ?However, Liu Changlong is not stupid. He can also distinguish between those who are sincere and those who are hypocritical and fake. So he hurriedly returned home after saying a few perfunctory words of thanks. Public opinion in the village began to change again. It is said that the Xue family are all snobbish. Seeing Liu Changlong''s accident, they thought he would never recover and ran away. However, Liu Changlong came back unscathed. I dont know how embarrassing it will be for the Xue family to run into Liu Changlong when they return to their hometown. After Pei Tiantian heard these words, she also felt very magical. The Xue family had a good reputation in the village. Until the end of the novel, they were a family that was praised by everyone. Unexpectedly, it would turn upside down like this. ?But since they have moved to the city, they probably dont care about the opinions of the people in Huangsha Village. At this time, Pei Zhiwen regretfully told her that the magazine had rejected her manuscript, saying it was too whimsical and unrealistic. Pei Tiantian listened with a bit of disappointment on her face. ?It seems that people nowadays are still not able to accept this kind of president''s article that slaps the face and abuses the scum. Pei Zhiqiang saw Pei Tiantian''s depressed look and comforted him: "Tiantian, my eldest and second uncles think your writing is quite good. It''s just that the people in their magazine have no vision!" Pei Tiantian felt warm in her heart as she listened, and smiled unconsciously. She soon put the matter behind her and never thought about the novel again. In March, schools were about to start. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang both asked Gu Rong if they wanted to go to the primary school in the town from the beginning of this semester. ?Gu Rong shook his head. Uncle and second uncle, please let Brother Gu Rong go to school with me in September! Pei Tiantian interrupted. ?Seeing that Gu Rong had no objection, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang still didn''t understand. ?It turns out that Gu Rong doesn''t want to go to school now because he wants to be with Pei Tiantian. Seeing that the two little babies had such a good relationship, they felt very happy. ?However, although Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian did not go to school, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu did. As soon as they came back, they said excitedly at the dinner table: "Guess what we saw today! Our sweet godmother, Teacher Tao, came to our school to teach!" Hearing this, the Pei family were extremely surprised. ? Tao Jing had not contacted them since she returned to the city. The Pei family thought something had happened to her, but now it seems that they are overthinking it. ?Pei Tiantian was also particularly excited. Tao Jing is back, hahaha! She came back safely and was not harmed by the devil He Canming. This shows that Tao Jings ending has been completely changed. ?Pei Tiantian can finally breathe a sigh of relief. ??Gu Rong also showed a rare smile. The next day, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong asked Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang to take them to the town to find Tao Jing. Not long after I went out, I happened to meet her on the road. Tao Jing had her hair **** in a high ponytail, and her temperament was still so gentle. She was holding five or six bags in her hands, and she smiled when she saw them. Godmother! Pei Tiantian ran into Tao Jing''s arms with her short legs. Smelling Tao Jing''s familiar fragrance, she smiled happily and said, "Godmother, you are finally back! I miss you so much!" Im sorry, Tiantian, things in the city are really tricky, so it took a lot of time. Tao Jing gave the two bags to Pei Tiantian, "This is a gift for you." Pei Tiantian curiously opened several bags, which contained a snow-white children''s down jacket, a pair of wool boots, and several dolls. This is your gift. Tao Jing gave the two bags at hand to Gu Rong. When Gu Rong opened it, he found that there was also a black down jacket and a set of beautifully packaged books. ?His eyes lit up slightly as soon as he touched this set of books. "This set is out of print. The teacher has been looking for it for a long time before he found it. Please keep it well." Tao Jing said with a smile. There are also Tiantians two brothers. I also brought them gifts. Tao Jing gave the two bags to Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang took a look and found two electronic watches and toy cars inside. They looked very expensive at first glance. Teacher Tao, isnt this costing you too much? (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： The darkening of the villain boss Chapter 67 The Darkening of the Villain Boss Pei Zhiqiang said embarrassedly. They are just some gadgets for the children, not really expensive. Tao Jing smiled lightly and followed Pei Tiantian and the others to Pei''s house. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu excitedly put on their electronic watches and were overjoyed to see two cool cars. ?Pei Tiantian put on a white down jacket, which made her skin look fairer, as beautiful as a doll in a New Year painting. Tao Jing saw the love in her heart deepening and couldn''t help but kiss her little face several times. ??Gu Rong put on a black down jacket, his face was as paralyzed as ever, and he still felt a bit cool. ??The originally thin face has gradually gained some flesh in recent days and become rounder. ?Pei Tiantian found that the villain boss seemed to look better. She stared at Gu Rong intently, observing his facial features carefully. Those auspicious eyes are still so beautiful, the long eyelashes are trembling slightly, the nose is high and the lips are thin. What a handsome guy! ??Gu Rong''s ears were red from her wide gaze, and he frowned and turned his head away to prevent her from looking. Brother Gu Rong, let me take a look. You are getting more and more beautiful now! ?Pei Tiantian reluctantly held Gu Rong with her little fleshy hand and said with a smile. While Pei Tiantian ran over to play with Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao, Tao Jing pulled Gu Rong into the corner, "Gu Rong, thank you for reminding me. If I hadn''t been prepared, I would have almost been killed by He Canming. ?Gu Rong immediately raised his eyes and listened to Tao Jing''s words. After Tao Jing returned to the city, she did not go to the appointment to see He Canming immediately. She found several private detectives in Beijing and asked them to find out what He Canming was like in private, what he did on weekdays, and the affairs of He Canming''s parents. . ?So Tao Jing soon learned that He Canming had serious violent tendencies. He often abused cats in private, and had conflicts with his roommates in college. Later, his roommates dropped out of school because of depression. Then she also discovered that He Canming''s family was not as happy as she had thought before. ?He Canming is polite to his stepmother and biological father on the surface, but in reality their relationship is cold. Tao Jing asked people to continue to inquire, and found something wrong again. ?He Canming actually has a stepsister who has been missing for many years. It is said that the two have a very good relationship. But He Canming had told her many times that he was an only child and hoped to have a sister, but he never had a sister. Tao Jing suddenly felt extremely inconsistent. ?He Canming''s duality frightened her a little, which also forced her to think about the worst. ?So Tao Jing found acquaintances in the Public Security Bureau and asked them about the missing case file of He Canming''s stepsister. Learned that He Canming''s stepsister disappeared at home for no apparent reason. Tao Jing felt that He Canming had nothing to do with the death of his stepsister. In order to find out more about this matter, Tao Jing agreed to He Canming''s appointment and hired several bodyguards to secretly protect her 24 hours a day. Tao Jing asked He Canming a lot about his stepsister in a subtle way. ?He Canming was indeed not as calm as usual. Tao Jing has determined that his stepsister''s death is related to him. ?Later, when Tao Jing was about to leave, He Canming confessed to her. Even though Tao Jing was mentally prepared, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She casually said a few words that were inappropriate and brushed them off hastily. ?However, that night, Tao Jing''s house was quietly opened by He Canming. Tao Jing was shocked. ?He Canming got the key to her house from somewhere, with a knife in his hand. Fortunately, several bodyguards were still inside. As soon as Tao Jing called for someone, several big men rushed out and subdued He Canming. ?So He Canming was arrested, and Tao Jing also told the police her doubts about the death of He Canming''s stepsister. ??The Public Security Bureau launched an investigation and finally determined that He Canming killed his stepsister and dismembered his stepsister and buried her in the soil of the community garden. If I hadnt hired those bodyguards to protect me, maybe I would have been killed by He Canming just like his stepsister. Tao Jing smiled bitterly and suddenly thought of something, "You must not let Tiantian know about this. She is still young, and she admired He Canming before and has been asking me about him. I''m afraid she can''t bear such a terrible thing." matter." Gu Rong: He could only nod his head expressionlessly. After Tao Jing said goodbye to the Pei family, she was ready to go back to town because she had classes tomorrow. ?Before leaving, Tao Jing gave Gu Rong an envelope. After Gu Rong opened it, he found fifty yuan inside. This is your subsidy for this month. I got it back for you. Tao Jing said. ??Gu Rong didn''t expect that Tao Jing would encounter so many things after returning to the city, and she would still worry about this little thing about herself. He held the envelope and mouthed "Thank you" to Tao Jing. Silly boy. Tao Jing touched his head and left. Pei Tiantian also showed a smile not far away, and then returned to her room. She sat on the edge of the bed and thought silently. Tao Jing and Zeng Hong, both of whom were friendly to the villain, died in the novel. The villain boss has been alone since then, with no one to help him anymore. ??If the He family hadn''t found him later, maybe the villain boss wouldn''t even have a chance to go to school. ?However, Pei Tiantian always had some doubts in her heart. ??It was obvious that the villain in the novel was very happy when he was taken back by the He family, and he also had longing and expectations for his parents whom he had never met. But why did the villain turn dark a few years later? Not only did he toy with the He family, but he also killed his biological father and became the leader of the He family. ??Furthermore, Pei Tiantian has always felt that the villain at the end of the novel did not die of a so-called sudden illness at all, but was probably killed by the cooperation of other members of the He family. During those years in the He family, something unknown must have happened to the villain boss, and he suffered a lot, which made his original gloomy and withdrawn temperament become more surly and sinister. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly didnt want the villain boss to be retrieved by the He family. ??If the villain boss returns to the He family, he will not enjoy the family affection that he should have, but will suffer a lot. ?Then he might as well not go back. Isnt the life of the villain boss very good now anyway? ?Pei Tiantian thought unhappily. ?But she knew that she couldn''t make a decision for Gu Rong. ??If one day, the He family came to the door and Gu Rong promised to go back with them, she could only watch him leave. ?When she thought of this, Pei Tiantian felt that her heart became sour and astringent, and she was very sad. ??She covered her chest with her two small fleshy hands, shook her head, and comforted herself: "Don''t think so much, the villain is still too early to go to junior high school!" As he spoke, the originally uncomfortable mood gradually subsided. (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Steal someone? Chapter 68 Stealing? ??After Pei Tiantian walked out of the house, she didn''t expect that Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang had smiles on their faces, and Pei Zhiwen still held an envelope in his hand. Upon seeing Pei Tiantian, Pei Zhiwen said excitedly: "Tiantian! Your manuscript has been accepted by the magazine! Look!" Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment and quickly checked the contents of the envelope. After opening the envelope, there was a piece of letter paper and four large unity sheets inside. On the letterhead was an acceptance letter written by the magazine. It said that the reviewers of "Story Collection" rejected this manuscript. After accidentally seeing it, the editor-in-chief personally re-accepted it. He also praised the creativity of the manuscript and said that he was looking forward to it. Later in the story, she also said that the price given to others was fifteen yuan per thousand words, while the price given to herself was twenty yuan per thousand words, and her serialized manuscript will be published in the new issue of " "Story Collection". Tiantian, this is your own money, keep it. ?Pei Zhiqiang stuffed four big unity cards into Pei Tiantian''s little pocket. ?Pei Tiantian smiled happily. ??The editor-in-chief of "Story Collection" is really discerning, but I don''t know who he is. The next step is to see how readers react. ?Pei Tiantian rubbed her little fleshy hands excitedly. ??If the response is good, then she will keep writing, and she will have a fixed income every month, so that she can save money. ?Pei Tiantian has already made up her mind to develop a good habit of saving money from now on to nip problems in the bud. After all, so many changes have taken place in the plot, it is very possible if the saline-alkali land in my hand was not demolished in the end. So you must work hard to make money and save money! ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang quickly informed the rest of the Pei family that the manuscript written by Pei Tiantian would be published in the magazine. Even though Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong had already seen how smart their little niece was, they didn''t expect that she could publish an article in a magazine at the age of five, which still shocked them. ?Wang Ruizhen picked up Pei Tiantian and kissed her fleshy little face again and again, calling her "little darling." ??Pei Tiantian shook her little one and said in a sweet voice: "I will work hard to earn more money in the future so that my family can live in a big house in the city!" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Pei family laughed, smiled, and fell in love with Pei Tiantian more and more. ?Pei Tiantian lived a regular life in the following days. I went to Zeng Hongs place to study medicine in the morning, and in the afternoon I went to Gu Rongs house to read and write novels. In the evening, I also thought about what profitable industries there would be in the future, and saw when I could find an opportunity to persuade the Pei family to invest. ?Pei Tiantian circled the four words "buying a house" and "stock trading" in her notebook. Buying a house is a must. When housing prices soar in the future, it will become more expensive to buy a house in the city. She must find a way for the Pei family to buy a house in the city. ?As for stock trading, Pei Tiantian vaguely remembered that there were a few stocks in the novel that made many people become billionaires. ?However, they had to spend hundreds of thousands or millions of principals. Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian stopped. Pei Tiantian suddenly thought of the fruits and vegetables in her space, as well as many rare medicinal materials. Her eyes lit up. ??If you can sell these things, you will definitely be able to get a lot of money! ?Her vegetables are all irrigated by spiritual spring water, and their texture and taste are definitely not comparable to ordinary vegetables. ?But he was only excited for a moment, and then Pei Tiantian calmed down. Her medicinal materials can be said to have been picked in the mountains with Zeng Hong. What about the vegetables? How was she supposed to tell them their origins? ?Pei Tiantian walked to the yard depressedly, not knowing what to do for a while. ??Gu Rong looked thoughtfully at the little breast dumpling squatting in the yard. Suddenly, the little breasted dumpling seemed to have thought of something, got up and walked to the backyard. ?Gu Rong followed her there silently. Pei Tiantian looked at the overgrown land in the backyard and smiled. She can definitely grow vegetables here, and no one will come to the villain bosss place anyway. In this case, fresh vegetables and the like sold in the future will all be said to have been grown in Gu Rongs backyard. ?Pei Tiantian shook her two little penises proudly. The problem of the origin of vegetables has been solved, and the next step is to figure out how to sell them. It would be great if I could become a supplier for some restaurant. When thinking of this, Pei Tiantian patted her little head in annoyance. Why did she forget again, wasnt there Xie Jiagui, the founder of the Imperial Kitchen Room? He is a restaurant owner. ?Her eldest aunt has been working there for several months, so it stands to reason that she should be familiar with Xie Jiagui and others. Pei Tiantian couldn''t sit still. She wanted to go back and ask Zhou Wanhong how the vegetable supply at Xie Jiagui''s place was. ?Pei Tiantian turned around and said goodbye to Gu Rong, then left with her small floral cloth bag. ??Gu Rong watched Pei Tiantian''s figure disappear from sight at the door, and then he withdrew his eyes. ?Go to the grocery room and take out a sickle and start weeding the weeds behind. Pei Tiantian was walking on the road and thinking that the only way to convince Xie Jiagui to switch to herself as the original vegetable vendor was to let Xie Jiagui taste his own vegetables. Xie Jiagui has been operating a restaurant for so many years, and he is very sensitive to the taste of vegetables. ?Pei Tiantian is confident that the vegetables grown on any piece of land are as delicious as those grown in her own space. Just as he was about to speed up his pace, Pei Tiantian was suddenly attracted by several voices. I vaguely heard the words "Zhou Wanhong". Pei Tiantian immediately stopped and followed the sounds. ?As he walked in, Pei Tiantian realized that the short and thin man was actually an old acquaintance. Old woman Deng. ??Old woman Deng was seen holding peanuts in her hands, muttering as she ate, "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as Zhou Wanhong, and she''s not ashamed even in broad daylight!" Is it true or false? You must have seen it wrong, right? The old lady saw it with her own eyes, how could she be wrong! Old woman Deng curled her lips and said, "I won''t tell the Pei family anyway, so let the boss of the Pei family treat that broken shoe as a treasure!" After Pei Tiantian heard this, she felt anger rushing to her forehead. ?This old lady Deng gossiped about them all day long, and even called her eldest aunt a shabby shoe. She ran over with short legs and said, "Grandma Deng, stop talking nonsense!" The old woman Deng was startled by the sudden roar of the little milky voice. All the peanuts in her hands fell to the ground. She picked up the peanuts from the ground distressedly and cursed while picking them up: "Damn girl! Such a loud voice, I''m going to die." ! Why do you want to deliberately smear my aunts reputation behind her back? ??Pei Tiantian clenched her fists and looked at old lady Deng angrily. Old woman Deng rolled her eyes at her and said angrily: "Oh, you are so protective of your aunt. Do you know that your good aunt is stealing people outside behind your uncle''s back?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Old lady Deng was beaten Chapter 69 Old lady Deng was beaten Stealing? Pei Tiantian was immediately hit by these two words and her head was buzzing. The three words "impossible" immediately appeared in her mind. The relationship between Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiwen has always been very good. They have never blushed after getting married. Moreover, Zhou Wanhong has always been an honest woman. She has never stolen anything, let alone people. things. So Mrs. Deng must be lying! ?Pei Tiantian stared at the old lady Deng, her eyes red with anger. Why do some people have such bad hearts and slander others casually? Any woman who is labeled as a thief will be drowned by Tumo Xingzi. Whats more, its still the conservative 1990s. What kind of intentions does Old Lady Deng have? She clearly wants to make it impossible for her eldest aunt to stay in the village. When Old Lady Deng saw Pei Tiantian staring at her, she twitched her nostrils, spat, and cursed: "You **** girl, if you dare to stare at me again, believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs! Let me tell you, it''s not just me. I saw it, and my daughter-in-law also saw it. Your good aunt Zhou Wanhong was stealing men outside behind your uncles back! She was still doing it in broad daylight. It would be embarrassing to tell anyone. I dont want anyone to know that I was with you. She is from a village!" You fart! Pei Tiantian said angrily. Damn girl! Old Mrs. Deng became angry immediately and rushed forward, ready to reach out and grab Pei Tiantian''s little crotch. At this moment, a hand roughened by years of farm work stretched out and pushed Old Lady Deng away. Old woman Deng staggered and was pushed to the ground. Pei Tiantian was hugged by the man, "Are you ashamed to bully Tiantian, a five-year-old girl at such an old age?" ?Wan Cuilan''s loud voice sounded above Pei Tiantian. Pei Tians heart finally fell back to where it was before. ??Just now when the old woman Deng suddenly rushed over, she realized how big the size difference was between her five-year-old child and the old woman Deng. The old woman Deng wanted to hit her, but she had no power to fight back. Fortunately, Wan Cuilan appeared in time. Pei Tiantian leaned into Wan Cuilan''s arms and spoke in a voice that was aggrieved and choked with sobs: "Second Aunt, Tiantian is so scared. Fortunately, you are here!" Wan Cuilan was heartbroken when she heard this, and comforted her: "Don''t cry, Tiantian. No one can bully you when your second aunt is here!" After speaking, he glared at the old lady Deng angrily and cursed fiercely: "I''m telling you, if you hurt Tiantian, don''t say I won''t let you go, even my mother-in-law won''t let you go!" The old woman Deng was so angry that Wan Cuilan threatened her that she broke the jar and threw it. She sat on the ground and started throwing things: "It''s obviously Zhou Wanhong who stole the person! Why are all the Pei family members bullying her?" I''m an old woman! You black-hearted people will be punished sooner or later!" After hearing this, Wan Cuilan''s eyes widened. Seeing the old lady Deng talking more and more enthusiastically, a string in her head suddenly collapsed. Before Pei Tiantian could react, Wan Cuilan rushed towards the old woman Deng and slapped her in the face. Ill let you, a **** old woman, talk nonsense! Those who were watching quickly rushed over to start a fight. ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment. After the two of them were separated, the old woman Deng covered her red and swollen left face, crying and crying, "Kill someone, kill someone! The second daughter-in-law of the Pei family killed someone!" Wan Cuilan''s face turned red as she scolded her, and she kept pushing her legs forward, "Shameless old guy! I can''t beat you to death!" Seeing more and more people watching, Pei Tiantian anxiously ran to Wan Cuilan, "Second Aunt, please stop fighting!" ?Wan Cuilan then raised her eyes and saw that the surroundings were full of chattering villagers. Tell me, did Zhou Wanhong really steal a man? I think its true, after all, theres no smoke without fire! Tsk, Pei Zhiwen probably doesnt know that he is wearing a cuckold! Hearing these whispered words, Wan Cuilan suddenly felt a chill in her back. ?Pei Tiantians face also turned pale. She knew how quickly such rumors spread. If she didn''t make it clear in person, Zhou Wanhong would be blamed for stealing. So Pei Tiantian immediately said: "Grandma Deng, since you have to say that it was my eldest aunt who stole the person, then please provide evidence, otherwise you are just talking nonsense. We are not fools, so we can''t believe you so easily." Woolen cloth!" As soon as these words came out, many people who were originally watching the show nodded their heads, "Yes, there must be evidence, we are not that easy to deceive!" Of course I have evidence, my daughter-in-law also saw it! Old lady Deng snorted coldly and asked the person next to her to go back and call her daughter-in-law. Soon, Mrs. Dengs daughter-in-law Song Shuyun rushed over. When she saw the swollen left side of Mrs. Dengs face, she was stunned for a moment and asked, Mom, whats wrong with your face? Old woman Deng interrupted her impatiently, "Don''t worry about so much. Let me ask you, when you went to the town to attend the market this morning, did you also see Zhou Wanhong being carried on the back of a man, and the two of them were talking and laughing? of?" Song Shuyun saw so many people around her staring at her, and she instantly understood what the old lady Deng meant. She smiled faintly: "Yes, I saw it." "Did you hear it? I''m not the only one who saw it! Shuyun also saw it. Isn''t Zhou Wanhong stealing someone? Shamelessly carrying her on the back of a strange man in broad daylight. This is not her concubine. What?" Old lady Deng said proudly. The people around him were also in an uproar. Wan Cuilan''s face was even more ugly. But she still has a shred of sense. Her sister-in-law would never do such a thing. There must be a misunderstanding. Pei Tiantian thought calmly that since it was still in town during the day, Zhou Wanhong should be working in Xie Jiagui''s small restaurant. However, Mrs. Deng, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law saw Zhou Wanhong being carried by a man. ?Then that man is most likely Zhou Wanhongs boss Xie Jiagui. As long as Xie Jiagui is called in and asked, this misunderstanding can be resolved. Old woman Deng was speechless when she saw Pei Tiantian and Wan Cuilan. She was in a good mood, and was about to say something. Suddenly her eyes fell on a few figures in the distance, and she became strange. He suddenly lost his voice and said: "This...isn''t this the adulterer?" How come you and Pei Zhiwen are still together? Do they know each other? Pei Zhiwen was the first to notice something was wrong. He noticed that the crowd in front was staring at them, "What happened?" Pei Tiantian looked back and saw that it was Pei Zhiwen walking towards them, with Zhou Wanhong on his back. Beside him was a dark-skinned man in his thirties. ?That man should be Xie Jiagui. ?Pei Tiantian thought silently and shouted to Pei Zhiwen: "Uncle!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Song Shuyun, Song Bailian? Chapter 70 Song Shuyun, Song Bailian? After Pei Tiantian shouted, her grape eyes were filled with tears. She ran over with her short legs and grabbed Pei Zhiwen''s clothes. Tiantian, whats wrong with you? Pei Zhiwen''s heart softened when he saw the little girl''s nose turned red from crying. Zhou Wanhong also showed concern, "Tiantian, who bullied you?" Brother, sister-in-law! ?It was Wan Cuilan who spoke. She angrily said everything that old lady Deng had said about Zhou Wanhong. As soon as these words came out, not only Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong turned black, but even Xie Jiagui next to them clenched their fists in anger. ?Zhou Wanhong quickly asked Pei Zhiwen to put her down from her back, then took off her shoes, revealing her bandaged feet. "Everyone, when I was at work today, the porridge in the pot fell on my feet, and my feet were burned. So the boss Xie next to me quickly carried me to the clinic on his back. This is the whole story. I didnt steal anyone at all. When Zhou Wanhong spoke, there was suppressed anger in her voice. No matter how good-tempered a person is, he will get angry if he is unjustly accused of stealing for no apparent reason. ??What else did the villagers watching not understand? It turned out that everything was a misunderstanding. Old woman Deng and Song Shuyuns faces became colorful and really beautiful. Pei Zhiwen pursed his lips and looked at the two of them coldly. Song Shuyun was the first to react. With a pale face and tears in her eyes, she said pitifully: "We misunderstood. I''m sorry, Brother Zhiwen." ?Pei Tiantian felt something was wrong when she heard this title, and she looked at Song Shuyun warily. I happened to see Song Shuyun looking at Pei Zhiwen with a hint of affection and resentment in her eyes. ?Pei Tiantian: ?Is it possible that this woman has a crush on her uncle? You should apologize to Wan Hong, not to me. ?Pei Zhiwen did not look at Song Shuyun, but spoke with a cold face. ?Song Shuyun said "I''m sorry" to Zhou Wanhong humiliatedly. ?Seeing old lady Deng pretending to be stupid next to her and planning to just get away with it, Pei Tiantian didn''t tolerate her. Grandma Deng, you also have to apologize to my eldest aunt! Old woman Deng cursed "dead girl" secretly, and then reluctantly whispered "I''m sorry". ?Zhou Wanhong didn''t want to see them again, so she just said "hmm" reluctantly. Mrs. Deng, her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law left in despair. Im sorry, Brother Xie, I almost made you misunderstood. ?Zhou Wanhong said guiltily. Xie Jiagui waved his hand, "It''s the old woman who is the devil. What does it have to do with you? By the way, who hit that old woman''s face? I can see how high the swelling is." ?Wan Cuilan quickly puffed up her chest proudly and said, "It''s me!" Xie Jiagui smiled and gave Wan Cuilan a thumbs up, "This girl is also a sweetheart!" Wan Cuilan raised her eyebrows, "The old woman just slandered my sister-in-law. What she said was so unpleasant. It made me angry. I slapped her directly! If so many people hadn''t stopped me, I would have I can slap her twice more!" Xie Jiagui laughed when he heard this, "It''s easy to fight. I think some people are old and disrespectful, so we don''t have to respect them." ?Pei Tiantian nodded with deep understanding. She strongly agreed with Xie Jiaguis words. ?Those who are troublemakers like Mrs. Deng are not worthy of respect despite their age. ?The slap that Wan Cuilan slapped her in the face was regarded as a bad breath for Zhou Wanhong. ?However, when I think of the sudden appearance of Xiao Bailian Song Shuyun, and the strange look in her eyes towards Pei Zhiwen. Pei Tiantian felt a little uneasy. She spoke in an innocent voice: "Uncle, do you know the aunt who apologized just now?" "who?" Pei Zhiwen asked, suddenly understanding who Pei Tiantian was talking about, "Are you talking about Song Shuyun? She is also an employee of our factory." Speaking of this, Pei Zhiwen''s eyes showed a bit of disappointment: "Song Shuyun is quite serious in the factory on weekdays. Every time I see her, she is holding a book in her hand. She is very studious and often comes here. You asked me for advice on this and that, but I didnt expect that he is also a gossip in private, and he slanders people indiscriminately. Zhou Wanhong felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this, "Then you should have less contact with her in the future." ?Pei Zhiwen nodded. Such something happened today, which made Zhou Wanhong feel wronged. ??In the future, when Song Shuyun came to ask him any questions, he would not bother to talk to her anymore. ?Pei Tiantian narrowed his eyes slightly. ?This Song Shuyun, oh no, Song Bailian seems to have been planning this for a long time. ??She launched various offensives against her uncle in the factory, and even pretended to hold a book in her hand, pretending to be a literary young woman. Thats enough. ??If her uncle, a straight man, didn''t like her at all, he might have taken the bait. Pei Tiantian remembered that Mrs. Dengs son worked outside and came back at most once a year, while Song Bailian stayed alone in the countryside. ?It seemed that Song Bailian was unwilling to be lonely and wanted to hook up with others, so she set her sights on Pei Zhiwen, who was the director of the factory. ?Pei Zhiwen is handsome and has a high status in the factory. No wonder Song Bailian would attack him. ?However, fortunately, his eldest uncle only focused on her eldest aunt. Thinking about it, no matter how hard Song Bailian tried, it was useless. Brother Xie, our house is almost here, right over there. Pei Zhiwen pointed to his house and said. Okay, Ill spare your trouble tonight. Xie Jiagui said. Its no trouble, its just a light meal. Pei Zhiwen said. He has a good impression of Xie Jiagui. After Zhou Wanhong''s foot was injured, Xie Jiagui not only paid all the medical expenses, but also gave Zhou Wanhong one month''s salary, saying it was work injury compensation, and even gave Zhou Wanhong three days off to help her recover. When I feel better and go back, my daily wages will still be paid. ?There are not many bosses with such a conscience. When Pei Zhiwen went to pick up Zhou Wanhong, he knew this and wanted to make friends with Xie Jiagui, so he invited him to have dinner with him at Pei''s house. ?Xie Jiagui is also a cheerful person, so he agreed. ?Pei Tiantian noticed Xie Jiagui standing next to her and suddenly came to her senses. She originally planned to ask Zhou Wanhong about the vegetable vendors in Xie Jiagui''s restaurant. Now that all the nobles of the Xie family are here, why doesnt she ask herself directly? ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but smile secretly. ?This is really a pillow when I feel sleepy. ?However, Pei Zhiwen kept talking to Xie Jiagui, and Pei Tiantian couldn''t find a chance to interrupt, so she could only stay aside quietly. After arriving at Pei''s house, several members of the Pei family were the first to notice Zhou Wanhong''s injuries and nervously asked what was wrong. They breathed a sigh of relief after Zhou Wanhong said it was nothing serious. ?At this time, Wang Ruizhen looked up and saw Xie Jiagui, and was very surprised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Fell over in front of the villain boss Chapter 71 Overturning in front of the villain boss Xie Jiagui was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, the old woman who joined him in the crusade against Zheng Dahu was Pei Zhiwen''s mother. So this Aunt Wang is also from your house! Pei Zhiwen smiled and nodded, "It was mom who told us that she knew you and knew you were a good person, otherwise Wan Hong would not have made up her mind to work in your restaurant." Isnt this more proof that we are destined? Xie Jiagui felt a lot more favorable towards the Pei family and started talking to Wang Ruizhen. ?Wang Ruizhen also told Xie Jiagui that Zheng Tianfu was dead and Zheng Dahu was disabled and was now being raised by his aunt in the city. I could hear Xie Jiagui sighing constantly, but I didnt expect that such a thing would happen to the Zheng family and his son after such a long time. ?However, Xie Jiagui didn''t have much sympathy except emotion. Every cause must have a result. Whatever the Zheng family and his sons did, what they finally got was the bitter fruit they sown. ?Pei Zhiwen carried Zhou Wanhong into the house and changed the dressing on her feet. After chatting for a few words, Wang Ruizhen went to the kitchen to help Pei Zhiqiang and Wan Cuilan cook. Seeing that he finally had a chance, Pei Tiantian walked up to Xie Jiagui with a smile. Whats the matter with sweet little girl? Xie Jiagui looked down at her and asked. Uncle Xie, have you ever thought about changing the vegetable vendor that supplies the restaurant? ?Pei Tiantian asked with her grape eyes blinking. Xie Jiagui was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to say such a thing. Are you going to recommend a vegetable vendor to me? Xie Jiagui said funny. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of me nodded seriously, "Yes, Uncle Xie, I know there is a place where the vegetables grown are particularly delicious, a hundred times better than other vegetables!" Hearing Pei Tiantian''s exaggerated statement, Xie Jiagui didn''t really believe it, but he still said with dignity: "Really? It''s so delicious!" "Yes! Uncle Xie, I can give you those dishes to try first. You will definitely not be disappointed." ?See Pei Tiantian pretending to go out to get vegetables. Xie Jiagui really put a lot of thought into it. ?The current vegetable supplier of their restaurant is a common supplier to restaurants in many towns. Many times, what is often delivered to him is some leftover vegetables. Xie Jiagui has been dissatisfied for a long time, but he can''t find a better vegetable supplier for the time being, so he can only endure it. ?Pei Tiantian pretended to leave the house, but actually secretly took out a tomato and a cucumber from the space. Xie Jiagui saw that the tomatoes and cucumbers in her hands were very juicy and fresh at first sight. ?Hand stretched out his hand to take them, Xie Jiagui lowered his head and smelled it, and found that there was a faint fragrance on the tomatoes and cucumbers. ?He couldn''t help but take a bite of cucumber immediately. The taste was fresh and delicious, even a little refreshing. ?He took another bite of the tomatoes. The tomatoes were fresh, plump and juicy, and it was really addicting to eat them in his mouth. Xie Jiagui stared at the tomatoes and cucumbers in his hands and murmured: "It''s strange. How can these taste so much better than other vegetables? They are obviously the same variety." Pei Tiantian knew there was something going on as soon as she heard it. She raised a smile on her face and said, "Uncle Xie, if you like it, I can supply it to you on a long-term basis." Where do you get these vegetables? How do they grow them? How do they taste so delicious? Xie Jiagui asked curiously. "Uncle Xie, I didn''t know these vegetables would taste so good. Brother Gu Rong planted them in his backyard. Maybe he knows how to grow them." ?Pei Tiantian innocently opened her eyes and talked nonsense. ??Anyway, Xie Jiagui won''t confront Gu Rong for a while, and will leave everything to Gu Rong. Then she acts as the middleman, fooling both sides. ?Pei Tiantian silently praised her little cleverness, and suddenly heard Wan Cuilan''s voice coming from outside the house. Gu Rong, what are you doing standing at the door alone? Tiantian is inside, why dont you go in? ??The smile on Pei Tiantians face froze instantly. Damn it, when did the villain boss come? Why didnt she notice? ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt flustered, it was over. The villain''s ears are so good, he must have heard it just now. He also knew that he was using him as a cover. ?Pei Tiantian didnt know what to do. ??Gu Rong appeared at the door of the house, with a somewhat profound look in his eyes. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t wait to find a place to hide immediately. ??He lied about Gu Rong and was hit by him himself. ?Such a social death scene is too embarrassing. OWhen Xie Jiagui heard the word "Gu Rong", he immediately recognized the "Brother Gu Rong" that Pei Tiantian had just said. He happily walked up to Gu Rong with the remaining tomatoes and cucumbers, "Are you Gu Rong? I heard from Tiantian that you grew these vegetables?" ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong stiffly, and Gu Rong''s meaningful eyes looked at him again. ?Pei Tiantian felt aggrieved and made a pitiful gesture with her two little fleshy hands, asking Gu Rong to tell her lie. ?The corners of Gu Rong''s mouth raised a subtle angle. ?Soon, he nodded towards Xie Jiagui expressionlessly. Admitted that he grew all these vegetables. ?Pei Tiantian breathed a big sigh of relief. She patted her small chest for the rest of her life. Cant help but laugh, the villain is still reliable and a good enough friend! Then are you growing in soil or water... Before Xie Jiagui finished speaking, he saw Gu Rong take out a piece of paper and write two words on it: "Confidential". Xie Jiagui immediately stopped talking. He also noticed that Gu Rong seemed unable to speak. Since its a secret, I wont ask. What other types of vegetables do you have? Xie Jiagui changed the topic. Pei Tiantian rushed to answer: "There are many, many, everything you need. Uncle Xie, don''t worry, both the portion and variety are abundant!" ?Gu Rong nodded. When Xie Jiagui heard this, he felt relieved and said to Gu Rong: "Okay, I will temporarily buy ten kilograms of vegetables. If the freshness and taste of these vegetables can be maintained, then I will purchase from you for a long time. " ?Gu Rong nodded lightly. ??Xie Jiagui looked at Gu Rong calmly and looked up to the child no matter what. ?But when I think about it, after all, being able to start a business at such a young age is definitely not an ordinary person. Xie Jiagui also mentioned this matter when he had dinner at Pei''s house. ??Others in the Pei family were very surprised. How come we dont know when Gu Rong is planting vegetables? Pei Zhiqiang asked doubtfully. Pei Tiantian rushed to say: "I know! Brother Gu Rong planted a large vegetable patch in the backyard, and the vegetables he grew are very delicious!" Real or false, I want to try it all! Wan Cuilan said. "Of course you can. I will go to Brother Gu Rong''s house tomorrow to pick vegetables for everyone to try." Pei Tiantian muttered while holding a small spoon in her mouth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： Keep a secret Chapter 72 Keeping Secrets Because they all thought that the person who wanted to do business was Gu Rong, the Pei family didn''t ask much, so Pei Tiantian just passed by. Hearing what Xie Jiagui said after eating, he wanted to go to Gu Rong''s house and take away ten kilograms of vegetables. ?Pei Tiantian secretly said something bad. ??Gu Rong definitely didn''t grow vegetables at home. If Xie Jiagui just left like this, he would definitely find something wrong. ?So Pei Tiantian got off the table early and sneaked to Gu Rong''s house in advance. As soon as he entered Gu Rong''s house, he saw that the backyard that was originally overgrown with weeds had been cleaned up, a large area of ??land had been cleared, and the soil had even been turned over. The soil looked very loose. ?Pei Tiantian was a little confused. ??Is it possible that Gu Rong really wants to farm, but she got it wrong. Pei Tiantian stopped thinking so much and quickly entered the space to find some seasonal vegetables. Tomatoes, cucumbers, spring bamboo shoots, leeks, eggplants, loofah, etc. were thrown into the yard and piled up into a hill. After estimating that it was about ten kilograms, Pei Tiantian ran out, never thinking that Gu Rong and Xie Jiagui had already arrived at the door of the house. Xie Jiagui looked at Pei Tiantian in surprise, "Why did the little girl come here?" Uncle Xie, Im here to help you pick vegetables. Pei Tiantian opened her grape eyes innocently and pointed at the vegetables on the ground. Tiantian is so sensible and well-behaved. Xie Jiagui touched Pei Tiantian''s little head. Then he squatted in the yard and looked at the vegetables on the ground. ?Every vegetable is juicy and smells delicious. A smile spread across Xie Jiagui''s face, "Not bad, so fresh!" ?Gu Rong took out a backpack and gave it to him. ?Xie Jiagui took the basket and started to load the vegetables, filling the basket full. Im afraid these weigh more than ten kilograms. Xie Jiagui weighed the weight of the backpack. Its okay, Uncle Xie, just count it as ten pounds. ?Pei Tiantian said quickly. Xie Jiagui looked at Pei Tiantian, and then at Gu Rong, who had been showing no reaction at the side like an outsider. He smiled and said, "Looking at how active you are as a little girl, I don''t know, I thought you were doing business." Its you. Pei Tiantian blinked guiltily, "Brother Gu Rong''s business is my business, of course I will be active!" Xie Jiagui looked at Gu Rong''s silent expression and remembered that the Pei family had no intention of revealing Gu Rong''s life experience to him. He sighed in his heart that he was also a poor child. No wonder he had to grow his own vegetables, presumably just to make more money. What do you think of fifty cents per catty? Xie Jiagui said. ?Pei Tiantian opened her mouth in surprise. Xie Jiagui is really a down-to-earth person. Vegetables are very cheap now. She originally planned to sell them at a flat price of 30 cents per catty. Unexpectedly, Xie Jiagui offered a price of 50 cents per catty. Uncle Xie is so generous! Pei Tiantian said happily. ?? Gu Rong agreed when he saw her, and when Xie Jiagui asked him, he also nodded in agreement. ?Xie Jiagui stuffed five yuan into Gu Rong''s hand and left with the basket on his back. Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were left in the yard. Gu Rong came over and put five yuan into Pei Tiantian''s pocket, his face as calm as ever. Brother Gu Rong, are you wondering now, where do all those dishes come from? ?Pei Tiantian touched her little pocket and said cautiously. ?Gu Rong''s eyes were so dark that it was difficult to see his emotions clearly. The little girl in front of her looked a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a long time before speaking: "In short, these dishes were not stolen or robbed. Brother Gu Rong, you must never tell others that I brought out these dishes. Help me keep this secret." Is it a good secret?" ?Pei Tiantian knew that her demands were a bit too much, and Gu Rong didn''t know anything but still acted with her. ?However, she now has an inexplicable sense of trust in Gu Rong. She always has a feeling that no matter what she does, Gu Rong will be on her side. Gu Rong felt a little disappointed after listening to Pei Tiantian''s words. ?He thought Pei Tiantian would officially tell him about the space this time, but unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian chose to hide it. ?Gu Rong didnt blame her. ?Everyone has a secret, Pei Tiantian has it, and so does he. ?He didnt tell Pei Tiantian that he could hear other peoples thoughts. ?However, what Pei Tiantian is doing now is still a bit dangerous. A five-year-old child can transform into so many things out of thin air. If other people knew about it, I dont know how much waves it would cause. ??Gu Rong wrote on the paper: "Okay, I promise you, I will help you keep this secret, and you will tell the outside world that I grew the vegetables." Pei Tiantian looked at the words on the paper and smiled happily. She took Gu Rong''s hand with her little fleshy hand and said with a smile: "Thank you, brother Gu Rong. I knew you would help me. I will become a thank you in the future." How about we get 50% of the money we earn from becoming a regular vegetable supplier in my uncles restaurant? ?Gu Rong shook his head and said no. Pei Tiantian didn''t do it, and grabbed one of Gu Rong''s hands with two small fleshy paws, shaking it constantly, her eyes rolling around, "Brother Gu Rong, just agree! Anyway, you Just save money in advance and get a wife later! A trace of blush quietly appeared on Gu Rong''s expressionless face. He turned his face away in embarrassment and nodded reluctantly. ?Pei Tiantian smiled and suddenly thought of something, "Brother Gu Rong, you should also plant some vegetables in the ground in your backyard, so as to hide it from others." ??Gu Rong glanced at her, took out a bag of seeds from the house, and took the bag of seeds to the backyard. Brother Gu Rong, it turns out you really plan to grow vegetables! Pei Tiantian watched in surprise as Gu Rong rolled up his trouser legs and stepped into the soil. ??Gu Rong did not raise his head, but buried his head in the ground sowing seeds. After the seeds were planted, Gu Rong came out of the field and took a bucket to get a bucket of water. ?When Gu Rong went to get the water ladle from the house, Pei Tiantian secretly replaced all the water in the bucket with Lingquan water. ??Although the soil here is not as good as the black soil in space, as long as there are enough spiritual spring water pipes, the vegetables grown will not be much worse. ?Gu Rong pretended not to know anything, came out of the house, picked up a water ladle and watered the ground. After finishing everything, Gu Rong was so tired that he was sweating, his body was still dirty, and he was panting slightly. After all, he is only an eight-year-old child. No matter how capable he is, his physical strength is very limited. Pei Tiantian felt very sorry when she saw Gu Rong in such a mess. She ran to the kitchen and poured Gu Rong a cup of spiritual spring water, and also added glucose to the enamel cup. ?The moment Gu Rong took the enamel cup, he heard Pei Tiantian''s heartfelt voice. Glucose can replenish energy. ??Gu Rong drank the water in the enamel cup in one gulp, and sure enough, he felt a faint sweetness lingering on the tip of his tongue. ?Then Gu Rong returned to the kitchen, boiled a large pot of water to take a bath, and changed his dirty clothes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： Sleep with the villain boss Chapter 73 Sleeping with the villain boss The bathing place is in a small shed built next to the kitchen, and a piece of cloth is barely used to cover the opening of the shed. ??Gu Rong moved the bucket and basin inside and saw that Pei Tiantian had disappeared in the yard, thinking that she had gone home. ??Gu Rong took off his dirty clothes and took a bath inside. After taking a shower, Gu Rong was about to put on clothes and trousers, when he realized that he had forgotten to take his shirt. ??He could only come out of the small shed with his upper body naked, and returned to the house to get some clothes to put on. At this moment, a sleepy murmur suddenly sounded. Brother Gu Rong. ??Gu Rong was startled and quickly put on his clothes, only to find that there was a little girl lying on his bed. Gu Rong walked forward, lowered his eyes, and saw the little **** the bed sleeping soundly, wrapped in a quilt, with her soft cheeks exposed. His little mouth opened slightly unconsciously, and he shouted again, "Gu Brother Rong..." ?Gu Rong suddenly couldn''t bear to wake her up. He went to Pei''s house and told the Pei family that Pei Tiantian fell asleep at his house. After hearing this, Wang Ruizhen smiled and said, "Okay, you two children will sleep together tonight." ?Wang Ruizhen gave Gu Rong the small quilt that Pei Tiantian covered when she slept. ? Gu Rong returned home holding the quilt, and smelled a milky scent on the quilt, just like the smell of Pei Tiantian. Looking at the little breasted dumpling snoring on the bed again. ?The corners of Gu Rong''s mouth unconsciously curved upward. ??Although some of Pei Tiantian''s daily behaviors are not like those of a child, in the end she is just a five-year-old baby. Gu Rong gently took the little breasted ball out of the bed, then took off the coat and pants she was wearing, leaving behind the gray autumn clothes and autumn pants. He also took off the small socks on her feet, and then Put the little breast dumpling into the bed and cover her with the quilt. Seeing that the little breasted dumpling''s face was flushed with sleep, Gu Rong subconsciously poked the soft cheek flesh with his hand. ?So soft and cute. ??Gu Rong stared blankly at the little breast dumpling, feeling an unprecedented love and satisfaction in his heart. He lay next to the little breast dumpling, covered himself with a quilt, and carefully kept a distance from her to avoid accidentally crushing her while sleeping. Soon, Gu Rong fell asleep. ?The next morning, Gu Rong closed his eyes and felt something was poking his face, itching. ??He subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab it, and suddenly opened his eyes, only to realize that what he was grabbing was Pei Tiantian''s two fleshy little feet, with beady toes. ??Gu Rong let go of his two little feet and found that Pei Tiantian was sleeping in a state of disarray on the bed. His little head had reached the edge of the bed and he was about to fall off. ??Gu Rong carefully brought Pei Tiantian in from the bed. At this moment, his grape eyes suddenly opened, still looking hazy and sleepy. Pei Tiantian stared blankly at Gu Rong''s face, which was magnified several times before her eyes. Gu Rong was still holding her in his arms. ?Pei Tiantian rubbed her eyes with her small fleshy hands. Is she dreaming? When did the villain boss take the initiative to hug her? She usually took the initiative to hold hands. ?Pei Tiantian came back to her senses after her sleepiness was completely gone. She is in the villain boss''s bed. ?Pei Tiantian used too many spatial abilities last night and was extremely exhausted. She originally wanted to persevere and go home quickly, but she didn''t expect to stagger even after taking a few steps. ?She then ran to Gu Rong''s house, wrapped herself in a quilt and fell asleep. Think about it and just squint for a while. The villain will wake you up after taking a shower. Unexpectedly, Gu Rong didn''t wake him up yesterday and let her sleep here all night. Pei Tiantian noticed again that the quilt was covered with the familiar little quilt she used to cover at home. ??Did the villain boss bring this to her from home? ?Pei Tiantian felt a little happy. The villain boss is so considerate. Brother Gu Rong, I accidentally fell asleep on your bed yesterday, please excuse me. ?Pei Tiantian scratched her little head in embarrassment. After Gu Rong heard Pei Tiantian''s inner voice, he already knew that she was exhausted from repeatedly entering and exiting the space yesterday, so she was so tired that she slept on his bed. ?Gu Rong shook his head. Seeing that Pei Tiantian was no longer ready to sleep, Gu Rong took her clothes and pants and put them on her. He even put on the socks himself. ?Pei Tiantian was lying lazily on the bed, stretching out her little feet and enjoying the service of the villain boss, not to mention how beautiful she felt. ??The villain boss took care of himself so skillfully and so attentively and meticulously. If he has children in the future, he wont need to hire a nanny. ??The villain boss alone is worth ten nannies. ?Gu Rong pretended not to hear Pei Tiantian''s nonsensical thoughts and took her to the kitchen to wash up. After washing up, Pei Tiantian walked to the table in the main room and sat down. ??Gu Rong stayed in the kitchen and made a bowl of egg custard and a plate of corn cakes. He gave the egg custard to Pei Tiantian and ate the corn pancakes himself. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with watery grape eyes, and was deeply moved. The villain boss was so kind to her. After Pei Tiantian finished eating the egg custard, she blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Rong who was washing dishes in the kitchen. Brother Gu Rong, please be kind to me. I will treat you as my biological brother from now on! ? Gu Rong didn''t react on the surface, still washing dishes and chopsticks with his head down. However, I felt a little confused. I dont know why, but he couldnt be happy when he heard this. ??Pei Tiantian treats him as his biological brother, isn''t that great? Just like the close relationship between Pei Zihao, Pei Tianyu and Pei Tiantian. Whats wrong with this? ??Gu Rong really couldn''t figure out where his dissatisfaction came from, so he suppressed this inexplicable emotion. I quickly packed up the kitchen and took Pei Tiantian to Zeng Hong''s house as usual. ?Pei Tiantian has now read almost all the books given by Zeng Hong, as well as "Prescription Science", "Internal Medicine" and so on. It cannot be said that I have memorized every book by heart, but at least I am proficient in it. The next step is to combine theory with practice. ? Pei Tiantian began to learn how to take pulses under the guidance of Zeng Hong, and judge various conditions of the disease through the difference of different pulse phases, such as floating pulse, sinking pulse, delayed pulse, several pulses, etc. At this time, Gu Rong naturally became Pei Tiantian''s first patient. ?Pei Tiantian pressed her index finger, middle finger, and ring finger on the pulse of Gu Rong''s wrist, and found that Gu Rong was not only cold, but also anemic. ??Reminds me of the villain''s chills in the novel, which eventually became so serious. ?Pei Tiantian took this opportunity to prescribe several prescriptions for strengthening the spleen and warming yang to Gu Rong. ?After Zeng Hong checked that it was correct, Pei Tiantian followed the prescription and gave Gu Rong some medicine to prepare and drink. He also supervised Gu Rong''s drinking of medicine every day. ??Gu Rong could only drink bowl after bowl of bitter Chinese medicine with an expressionless face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： Gu Rongs loss Chapter 74 Gu Rongs loss ?In addition to letting Gu Rong take medicine, Zeng Hong also specially taught Gu Rong health qigong, the twelve postures of Yi Jing Jin and Wu Qin Xi. ??Although Zeng Hong is over seventy years old, his moves are quite powerful and his posture is strong. If it weren''t for his gray hair, he wouldn''t be able to tell that he is an old man. ??Gu Rong learned all the moves from Zeng Hong for a few days. He practiced Health Qigong in his yard every morning. Pei Tiantian also practiced together excitedly, waving her little arms and legs. Although the moves were not very standard, she was serious about it. However, within two days she gave up, lazily raising her belly and lying in the yard. Li watched Gu Rong practice alone. ?Although the moves of Health Qigong are simple and easy to learn, it is still very tiring to persist every day. ?However, Gu Rong practiced on time every day. After practice, he also had to run laps outside the house. ?Pei Tiantian secretly gave a thumbs up. The villain boss is indeed a villain boss, but his tenacity is not something that ordinary people can match. ?No wonder he can grow into a handsome man of 1.88 meters, tall and long legs after adulthood. This must be the result of training. At this moment, good news came. Xie Jiagui told Pei Tiantian and the others through Zhou Wanhong that he decided to officially purchase the vegetables grown by Gu Rong on a long-term basis. That day Xie Jiagui brought back the basket of vegetables and cooked them for the guests. Many people were asking Xie Jiagui if there was a new chef in the restaurant and why the food was even better than before. Xie Jiagui just smiled. ??His small restaurant only has him and his wife Zhong Xiuying cooking. How can he have the money to hire a chef from outside? ?As more and more people said this, Xie Jiagui gradually made up his mind to cancel the contract with the previous vegetable supplier and instead purchase the vegetables grown by Gu Rong''s family on a long-term basis. ?Although Xie Jiagui''s decision was within Pei Tiantian''s expectation, after all, the food in her space is so delicious that no one who has eaten it can say anything bad about it. ?However, after hearing the news, she still smiled. When Xie Jiagui''s imperial dining room opens, and she becomes his regular vegetable vendor, she will earn a lot more than the small amount of money she does now. Xie Jiagui made an agreement to drive a minibus to the door of Gu Rong''s house every morning to pick up vegetables. ??Although he wanted to go into Gu Rong''s backyard several times to see how the vegetables in his backyard were growing. They were all stopped by Gu Rong on the grounds of "confidentiality". Xie Jiagui no longer imposes difficulties on others. I thought that since the vegetables grown by Gu Rong were so delicious, there must be some unknown secrets in them. It is normal for Gu Rong not to want others to know. ??Anyway, as long as the daily supply of fresh vegetables is uninterrupted, Xie Jiagui doesn''t care how those vegetables are grown. Pei Tiantian secretly breathed a sigh of relief on the side. Many of the vegetables they planted in the backyard have not grown yet. It would be embarrassing if Xie Jiagui went in and saw it. Fortunately, Xie Jiagui is an honest man and will not bully Gu Rong because he is a child. ?Pei Tiantian also brought the vegetables from the space back to the Pei family. Everyone in the Pei family said they were delicious and praised Gu Rong for his talent in growing vegetables. Pei Tiantian can finally take out the vegetables from the space openly and throw five or ten pounds into the Pei family''s kitchen every day. ??Everyone in the Pei family thought that Gu Rong had brought the vegetables, and over time, they felt a little embarrassed. After all, they all knew about Gu Rong''s business with Xie Jiagui. The vegetables grown in Gu Rongs family have to be sold for money. ?It''s okay for them to have a taste for a few days. How can they send so many kilograms of vegetables every day? They don''t do business. ??Furthermore, everyone in the Pei family felt that Gu Rong, an orphan, must have made money for himself through this vegetable selling business, which he would use for his future living expenses and tuition. ??Sending vegetables to the Pei family for free for such a long time, Gu Rong will definitely not make much money after excluding the cost. ?So Wang Ruizhen grabbed Gu Rong and gave him food money several times and asked him to save it. Gu Rong: ?Helping, Gu Rong could only turn around and stuff the food money Wang Ruizhen gave him into Pei Tiantian''s little pocket. ?Pei Tiantian had a stern look on her face. In order not to cause trouble to the villain boss, she had no choice but to stop delivering food to Pei''s house frequently. ?This morning, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were waiting at the door of their home for Xie Jiagui to collect the vegetables at the usual time. Xie Jiagui did not come, but Liu Changlong who was waiting to arrive was driving a tractor. Liu Changlong looked at several large baskets of vegetables placed at the door, got off the tractor, and said to them: "Jiagui has something to do at home, so he asked me to help him bring vegetables to town." ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt that the world was really small. She didn''t expect that Xie Jiagui was not from Huangsha Village and knew Liu Changlong. ?But what happened to Xie Jiagui? ?According to Xie Jiagui''s habit, he had to personally inspect the vegetables purchased every day before he could safely transport them back to the restaurant. Liu Changlong put several large baskets of vegetables on the tractor and was about to leave when he heard Pei Tiantian''s voice: "Uncle Captain, what happened to Uncle Xie?" Liu Changlong wanted to say it was nothing, but when he thought that Pei Tiantian was a disciple of Zeng Hong and was also studying medicine with him, he might have some good ideas. He then explained: "It''s been raining these past few days, and Jiagui''s mother has suffered from back pain. I heard that the pain is so severe today that she can''t even get out of bed. Jiagui doesn''t trust her, so he can only stay at home to take care of his mother." ?Pei Tiantian nodded understandingly. It turned out that someone in the family was sick. "Tiantian, since you are studying medicine with Mr. Zeng Hong, is there any good way to cure back pain? Jiagui''s mother spent a lot of money because of her back pain. She also went to big hospitals many times, but it couldn''t be cured. " ?Pei Tiantian raised her eyes in surprise, as if she didn''t expect Liu Changlong to ask her. Seeing the trust in Liu Changlong''s eyes, Pei Tiantian felt a little happy. She thought about it and then said: "The back pain gets worse on rainy days. I think the old lady must have cold and damp back pain. Master''s book There are some prescriptions in it, which should be of some use, but I still have to go see the old lady in person and ask for the right medicine. " Liu Changlongs eyes lit up when he saw that Pei Tiantians words were reasonable and did not look like he was unsure. "Tiantian, would you like to go with me to see Jiagui''s mother?" ?Pei Tiantian readily agreed. This was a rare opportunity to practice. ?She asked Gu Rong to help her ask Zeng Hong for a day off, then got on Liu Changlong''s tractor and left. ?? Gu Rong watched the tractor leave and heard Liu Changlong''s voice and Pei Tiantian''s crisp laughter coming from the tractor. I dont know why, but I feel a little inexplicable. ??Gu Rong felt that his mentality was strange and should not be the case. ?Pei Tiantian uses the medical skills she has learned to help people treat illnesses, which is a good thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： beaten little boy Chapter 75 The little boy who was beaten But when he saw Pei Tiantian leaving without hesitation, she didn''t want to take him with her. ?Gu Rong felt a little disappointed. ?It''s like Pei Tiantian doesn''t actually need him that much, and she can live well alone. Obviously to outsiders, it was Pei Tiantian who was always clinging to him and unable to leave him. did not expect ??Gu Rong felt that there were more and more messy thoughts in his mind. He pursed his lips expressionlessly and went to Zeng Hong''s home. He told Zeng Hong that Pei Tiantian had gone to help someone see a doctor and could not come here today. Zeng Hong stroked his beard with satisfaction, "That girl really needs to see more real patients. Keeping things behind closed doors will never work." Seeing that Gu Rong''s face was not very good, Zeng Hong realized something and smiled: "Why, you brat, are you unhappy because Tiantian didn''t take you with him?" ?Gu Rong would not admit that he had such childish thoughts. He just turned his head and said nothing. Gu Rong, do you know why you have such a mentality? Because you only have one friend, Tiantian, and Tiantian cannot have only you as a friend. ??Gu Rong was slightly shocked, and he raised his eyes to look at Zeng Hong. Zeng Hong continued: "Actually, you are just possessive now and want Tiantian to be with you all day long. But have you ever thought that one day Tiantian will have more friends, maybe you will There will be less and less time to spend together. No matter what, you have to look away, otherwise it will be in vain." ?Gu Rong felt a little depressed after hearing this, and he lowered his long eyelashes sadly. He feels that his current life with Pei Tiantian is very good. But Zeng Hong is right, as Pei Tiantian grows up, she will definitely have more friends, and she will not be the only one in her life. Zeng Hong''s eyes softened for a moment, and he touched Gu Rong''s head, "Okay, cheer up, I recently studied a set of acupuncture methods, which may be useful in restoring your memory. Do you want to try it?" Gu Rong naturally agreed. ??As long as there is a chance to help him recover his memory and remind him of what happened, then he may be able to break through the psychological barrier and speak as soon as possible. ?So, Zeng Hong took out a set of silver needles and placed them in front of Gu Rong, "I will penetrate several important acupuncture points in your brain. It may hurt a little, so bear with it." ?Gu Rong nodded and obediently allowed Zeng Hong to **** his head with a needle. ?Pei Tiantian and Liu Changlong arrived in the town first and delivered the dishes to Xie Jiagui''s small restaurant. The restaurant is not large, but it looks very clean and hygienic. There is a menu posted on the wall of the restaurant. There are many types of dishes on the menu, and they are very cheap. Vegetarian dishes basically cost a few cents a plate, and meat dishes only cost one or two yuan at most. Its past the morning meal, and there arent many people in the store. ??Xie Jiagui''s wife Zhong Xiuying was sitting at the counter making calculations. When she saw Liu Changlong coming, she asked a male waiter from the kitchen to follow him to move in several baskets of vegetables. Zhou Wanhong was clearing the table outside. As soon as she cleared away the dishes and chopsticks, she saw Pei Tiantian standing at the door. She walked up and asked, "Tiantian, why are you here?" Liu Changlong moved all the large vegetable baskets into the kitchen and came out. He explained to Zhou Wanhong and said that Pei Tiantian wanted to go to Dianzhuang Village with him to see Xie Jiagui''s mother. ?Zhou Wanhong felt a little incredible when she heard this. ?Although she had long heard from Wang Ruizhen that Pei Tiantian was studying medicine with a master in the village, she did not take it seriously, thinking it was just a child''s play. ?Seeing the serious look on Liu Changlong''s face, it was impossible to tell that he was joking. It seems that Pei Tiantian can really treat people. ?Zhou Wanhong felt that her niece had given her too many surprises, so she nodded, "Okay, captain, I''ll leave the sweetness to you." ?Zhou Wanhong believed it so easily because of her trust in Pei Tiantian. However, Zhong Xiuying listened to it like a fantasy. Brother Liu, you want this little baby to treat my mother-in-law? Are you kidding me? ?Zhong Xiuying was stunned and couldn''t help but speak. "Xiuying, I''m not joking. Don''t look at her young age. This girl Tiantian is really quite capable." Zhong Xiuying still couldn''t believe it. She looked at the little girl next to Liu Changlong, who was only four or five years old. How could she believe that such a young girl could see a doctor? This is not a joke. Aunt Xiuying, Tiantian can treat a doctor, just trust me. Pei Tiantian looked at Zhong Xiuying with her grape eyes. Sister Xiuying, just believe in Tiantian. This child is different from other children. She is smart and can do whatever she says she can do. ?Zhou Wanhong also said on the side. ??Although Zhong Xiuying is willing to believe Zhou Wanhong and Liu Changlong, the fact that a five-year-old child can see a doctor still has a serious impact on her outlook on life. ?But thinking about her mother-in-laws back pain that was excruciating at every turn, it seemed that there was no other good solution. ?Perhaps she really has little knowledge. ?Zhong Xiuying nodded reluctantly, "Okay, then I''ll trouble Brother Changlong and Tiantian." ?Pei Tiantian knew that Zhong Xiuying believed in her because of Liu Changlong and Zhou Wanhong''s face. She was not disappointed either. After all, as she was so young now, it was really hard for people to believe that a five-year-old could see a doctor. ?Zhong Xiuyings concerns are also justified. ?Zhong Xiuying gave the calculated food money to Pei Tiantian, and Liu Changlong left with Pei Tiantian. ?Two people were about to leave the town on a tractor when they suddenly heard a boy crying hoarsely from a distant street. Mom! Mom! I want mom! The man who caught the little boy pinched his arm fiercely, "You bastard! Didn''t I tell you already? I won''t buy you a car until your salary is paid next month. Don''t be stupid." ! Go quickly!" I dont know you! Youre not my father! The little boy struggled so hard that his voice became hoarse, and his eyes were filled with fear. The man raised his hand and slapped the little boy several times, until his face was swollen, and he cursed angrily: "You bastard! If I''m not your father, who else is it? You have to do this today just for a broken toy." Are you going to fight against me?" People around him pointed and said, "Okay, okay, stop fighting!" Yes, look how this child is crying! Take him back and educate him well. Some people also said: "If you don''t obey, you will be beaten. This little kid can''t be used to it. Just buy him whatever he wants. What''s the point of getting used to it?" The enemy, the boy wants to be beaten, otherwise he will be ineffective! Liu Changlong frowned after hearing this. The little boy was crying so miserably that he couldn''t bear to hear it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： Qian Erwa was kidnapped Chapter 76 Qian Erwa was abducted ?But when he thought that this was someone elses father educating his children, he felt embarrassed to stop him, so he was about to start the tractor and continue driving away. Pei Tiantian felt something was wrong. She seemed to have heard the little boy''s voice somewhere. ?But because the distance was too far, she couldn''t see clearly what the man and the little boy looked like. Uncle Captain, should we get out of the car and take a look? I always feel that the little boys voice is somewhat familiar. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but speak. ?Liu Changlong was about to step on the accelerator and paused. He suddenly noticed a slight difference between the man''s accent and the little boy''s accent. If they are a father and son living together, why are their accents different? Liu Changlong also felt something was wrong, and suddenly remembered the previous child abduction case. ?That man ? Could it be that he was a kidnapper? Liu Changlong frowned. No, I would rather admit my mistake than let him go. If that person is a kidnapper, then he will be kidnapped right under my nose. Liu Changlong quickly got off the tractor with Pei Tiantian in his arms and walked towards the little boy. By this time, the struggling little boy seemed to have lost his strength and his voice was hoarse. He was just sobbing intermittently. When the man saw that the dead boy finally stopped howling, he was satisfied and carried him on his shoulders. This brat is so spoiled by his mother that hes too embarrassed to let everyone laugh at him. People around him said: "What''s the point? Children are just ignorant." This boy of yours is indeed a bit muddled and deserves a beating! Children are difficult to discipline, and parents are also difficult to discipline. The man nodded with deep understanding and sighed. The crowd of onlookers around is gradually dispersing. Pei Tiantian finally stepped forward and discovered with sharp eyes that the little boy was indeed someone she knew. ?Her heart skipped a beat. He has dark skin and looks like a small black briquette, a child of three or four years old. ??Isn''t this the same Qian Erwa she met when she was having a banquet at Qian''s house? Liu Changlong also saw the little boy''s appearance, and his expression changed instantly. He ran forward angrily and punched the man **** the back of the head, "You trafficker, what are you pretending to be?" Pack!" ?The man was knocked down by surprise, and Qian Erwa also fell to the ground. As soon as Qian Erwa''s eyes were blurred by crying and saw the familiar Liu Changlong, he desperately crawled to Liu Changlong''s feet and shouted hoarsely: "Uncle Liu..." He was so scared. Why did this unknown uncle insist on saying that he was his father, and also said those strange words, and beat himself for no reason, and wanted to take him away. ?He really doesnt know him, so why doesnt everyone believe him and say he is disobedient and deserves to be beaten? Liu Changlong hugged Qian Erwa distressedly and stroked his back with his hands, "It''s okay, Erwa, uncle is here." Isnt this Captain Liu from Huangsha Village? Liu Changlongs face is recognized by many people. Captain Liu, call that man a trafficker! As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the people around him changed when they looked at the man. ?The man saw something was wrong, panic flashed in his eyes, and he quickly got up on his hands and knees, but before he could run a few steps, he heard Liu Changlong shouting: "That man is a human trafficker, everyone, catch him quickly!" As soon as these words came out, many people who had dispersed gathered again, directly blocking the road in front of the man. No wonder I beat the child so hard just now. He was a human trafficker for a long time! Im just saying, what father would be so cruel! Damn human trafficker, lets arrest him quickly! Soon a group of people joined forces and took the man to a nearby police station. After a thorough investigation of the man, they found that he was indeed a habitual criminal, with dozens of cases involving child abduction and trafficking. Liu Changlong felt very heavy upon hearing this. Dozens of cases of abduction, which means dozens of families have lost their children. ??Pei Tiantian also hated human traffickers deeply, and she felt more and more happy in her heart. Fortunately, she and Liu Changlong had just chosen to check, and left just like that. Otherwise, Qian Erwa would have been in trouble. ?Qian Erwa''s two cheeks were swollen and swollen from the beating, and her eyes turned into little peaches from crying, looking very pitiful. Liu Changlong went to the clinic in the town to buy medicine for him and applied it on his face. The cool ointment was applied to his face, and Qian Erwa felt a little better. He murmured, "Thank you, Uncle Liu." Liu Changlong didnt know how Qian Erwa got to the town. He walked around but didnt find anyone from the Qian family. So he was going to take Qian Erwa back to the village. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a smiling woman came out of the mahjong parlor next to the clinic. She was Li Cuihua, the daughter-in-law of the Qian family. She is also Qian Erwa''s biological mother. ?Pei Tiantian came out of the mahjong parlor when she saw Li Cuihua. Is there anything else you dont understand? ?This man was probably playing mahjong and completely forgot that he had a son. As soon as Li Cuihua saw Liu Changlong and Pei Tiantian, her eyes froze. She was about to step forward to say hello when she saw Liu Changlong holding her son Qian Erwa, wasn''t it? ?Li Cuihua noticed that Qian Erwa''s face and eyes were swollen. She was startled and quickly hugged Qian Erwa over. Er baby, whats wrong with you! Liu Changlong was also very angry with her and said helplessly: "What''s wrong? Do you know? The second baby was almost kidnapped just now." Then Liu Changlong told Li Cuihua exactly what happened. Li Cuihua was frightened when she heard this. Looking at Qian Erwa''s languid look, her heart felt like a knife cutting her, and she felt regretful and regretful. Captain, I... No matter how much you like playing mahjong, you cant ignore your children! Liu Changlong frowned and said. Li Cuihua hugged Qian Erwa and couldn''t help but blushing. She raised her hand and slapped herself twice in excitement, "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! I will never play mahjong again! Erwa, mom can''t forgive you. ! You suffered so much!" When Liu Changlong saw her blaming herself so much, he also advised her: "Okay, just understand the seriousness of the matter. Remember to take good care of Erba in the future." ?Li Cuihua nodded with tears in her eyes, holding Qian Erwa tighter with her arms. Thank you, captain, if it werent for you, my second son would be dead! You should also thank Tiantian. If this girl hadnt said Erwas voice was familiar, I wouldnt have gone up to take a look. Upon hearing this, Li Cuihua turned her grateful eyes to Pei Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, thank you, aunt. You are such a good boy." ?Pei Tiantian shook her head, "As long as Erwa''s brother is fine, it''ll be fine." ??Li Cuihua looked at the backs of Liu Changlong and Pei Tiantian leaving, feeling only a sense of joy that they had survived the disaster. Fortunately, Erwa met them today. Otherwise, Erwa would have been abducted by human traffickers without knowing where he would be. (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Treat old lady Xiang Chapter 77 Treating Old Lady Xiang ?When she thought of this, Li Cuihua felt a suffocating feeling in her chest. She looked back at the mahjong parlor. From now on, she will never play mahjong again. Mahjong is a harmful thing, and it almost caused her to lose her son. Liu Changlong and Pei Tiantian got on the tractor and arrived at Xie Jiagui''s home in Dianzhuang Village. When Pei Tiantian stood at the door of Xie Jiagui''s house, she still couldn''t believe it. Xie Jiaguis home was more shabby than she expected, and the house also looked dilapidated. ?Following Liu Changlong into the courtyard, Pei Tiantian felt even more the poverty of this family. Doubts flashed through her mind. Obviously Xie Jiagui''s restaurant is so prosperous and it makes a lot of money every month. Why dont you repair your house at home? Liu Changlong took Pei Tiantian to Xie Jiagui''s mother''s room. As soon as Pei Tiantian entered, she saw Xie Jiagui sitting by the bed, massaging his mother''s waist. As soon as he heard footsteps, Xie Jiagui looked up: "Brother Changlong, why are you and Tiantian here?" Tiantian has medical skills, Ill bring her to show her to my cousin. Liu Changlong said. Pei Tiantian now knew why Liu Changlong met Xie Jiagui. It turned out that they were relatives. Xie Jiagui''s mother was Liu Changlong''s cousin. ?No wonder, in the novel, Xue Ningxiang can always eat the limited-edition meals in the imperial dining room opened by Xie Jiagui at any time, which makes many people jealous. It turned out to be the relationship between her stepfather Liu Changlong and Xie Jiagui. Thinking about it this way, when Xie Jiagui started to create the Yushanfang brand, Liu Changlong also lent money to Xie Jiagui to invest due to the relationship between Liu Changlong and Xie Jiagui. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that she had ignored many details in this novel. ??Tiantian knows medical skills? Xie Jiagui thought he had heard Liu Changlong''s words wrongly, so he just smiled strangely. Old Mrs. Xiang who was on the bed also noticed someone coming. She held her waist and slowly got up, "The dragon is coming." Cousin! Liu Changlong stepped forward and supported the old lady. Looking at Liu Changlong for a long time, the old lady suddenly said, "You really don''t plan to find anyone anymore?" Liu Changlong nodded. ?Pei Tiantian understood that the old lady was talking about Liu Changlong''s personal problems. Sure enough, these topics are always the most concerned about by the elders. "Don''t you think about it anymore? The one who was blind before ran away. It''s nothing unusual. My cousin will find a good one for you in our village when she has time." Continue to speak to the old lady. When Pei Tiantian heard what the old lady said, she also remembered who the blind one was referring to. It was Xue Ningxiang''s biological mother, Yang Qiong. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little ironic. In the novel, Yang Qiong and Liu Changlong got together smoothly. The relationship between the two of them developed without any setbacks, and they became a model couple that everyone in the village envied. Unexpectedly, this time Liu Changlong was misunderstood as a murderer and spent a week in jail. ?Yang Qiong abandoned Liu Changlong and moved into the city with the Xue family and never came back. It can only be said that the feelings between people cannot withstand the test. Liu Changlong was silent for a moment and then said: "Forget it, I''ve been doing this my whole life and I''m used to it." ??He sighed helplessly to the old lady, "Well, I thought I would finally have a family, but when Changlong was in trouble, the woman ran away. It was really" Mom, dont talk about these unhappy things. ?Xie Jiagui saw Liu Changlong''s expression of embarrassment and quickly stopped the old lady from continuing. Only then did the old lady Xiang see Pei Tiantian standing next to her, "Who is this little girl?" Xie Jiagui introduced Pei Tiantian to the old lady, and Pei Tiantian sweetly shouted "Xiang Grandma." ?Xiang saw the old lady that this little girl was pink and jade-like, with round grape eyes, and she looked very smart. She also felt a little more affection in her heart, "What a good little baby." ?Pei Tiantian looked at her with a smile. Liu Changlong did not forget about the business, "Cousin, Tiantian was specially called by me to treat your back pain." As soon as these words came out, both Xie Jiagui and Mrs. Xiang were stunned. "Grandma Xiang, let me show you. I know medical skills." With that said, Pei Tiantian came up and sat on the edge of the bed. Before the old lady could react, the little fleshy hand pressed on her waist. Seeing a pair of round grape eyes staring at him, he said, "Grandma Xiang, if you feel pain, just tell me." As he spoke, Pei Tiantian pressed her small fleshy hands on several parts of her waist, "Are there any pain points here?" They all shook their heads at the old lady. Pei Tiantian took the pulse of the old lady again. Perhaps I understand whats causing the old lady Xiangs back pain. ?Sure enough, what she guessed before was correct, it was cold and damp back pain. Pei Tiantian: "Grandma Xiang, you have no fixed pain points in your waist. The pain intensifies on rainy days, and it is cold pain. I took your pulse just now and found that your pulse is heavy. These are signs of cold and dampness. You My back pain should be caused by cold and dampness. Absolutely, thats right, thats what the people in the hospital said too! Xie Jiagui suddenly came back to his senses and said. Xiang looked at Pei Tiantian blankly at the old lady. She would not be surprised if the person sitting in front of her was a doctor. But the person who just said those words to her was a five-year-old child, which was very shocking. Xiang Xiang couldnt help but ask the old lady, Tiantian, how come you know this? Tiantian studied medicine under a very powerful master. Despite her young age, she knows a lot about medical skills. Liu Changlong said with a smile. ?Pei Tiantian smiled implicitly. She was embarrassed to say that this was the first time she had really treated someone. I have a prescription here, Uncle Xie. I tell you to write down the medicinal ingredients. Xie Jiagui quickly found pen and paper. Pei Tiantian recalled the prescriptions in the "Medical Collection" and slowly said: "Dried ginger, Atractylodes macrocephala, cinnamon, saposhnikovia, angelica root, asarum, poria..." Xie Jiagui quickly wrote down all the medicinal materials Pei Tiantian said on the paper. Follow this recipe and give it to Grandma Xiang. The effect will be noticeable within a month. Pei Tiantian said. Xie Jiagui''s eyes were complicated for a moment, and he could not calm down: "Tiantian, I didn''t expect you to have such ability. Uncle Xie has learned a lot today." "Tiantian, this girl is so smart, like a child prodigy. She will definitely have a big future." ?The old lady looked at Pei Tiantian with ardent eyes, as if she were looking at her lucky star. The more she looked at her, the more she fell in love with him. She even felt that Pei Tiantian was specially sent by God to treat her illness. Xie Jiagui closed the prescription he had written and stuffed it into his coat pocket, preparing to go out and grab the medicine now. ??He sent Liu Changlong and Pei Tiantian out of the door, then took out a few hundred yuan and stuffed it into Liu Changlong''s hand. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： The villain boss feels uncomfortable Chapter 78 The villain is uncomfortable Liu Changlong refused to take it, "Your family''s debts to outsiders should be paid off first. I''m not in a hurry with my money." ??Although Xie Jiagui''s restaurant has been booming in the past two years, most of the money earned has been used to pay off debts. Xie Jiaguis father was ill during his lifetime, and the Xie family was saddled with a heavy debt, which has not been repaid until now. ?Pei Tiantian listened thoughtfully to the conversation between the two. It turned out to be because of repaying debts, so its no wonder that Xie Jiaguis life is still so poor. ? Pei Tiantian and Liu Changlong returned to Huangsha Village, and Liu Changlong sent Pei Tiantian home. Pei Tiantian went home and took advantage of her free time to open this month''s "Story Collection" ordered at home. She followed the table of contents and found the article she had published in it. Pei Tiantian read it several times and found that the editor there had changed some of her sensitive vocabulary. ??Furthermore, the two chapters she wrote are about the misunderstanding between the male and female protagonists and their separation, and then the heroine returns home with her son, and slaps the first female partner in the face as soon as she appears. The pace is very fast, and Pei Tiantian herself feels quite happy. ??She just didn''t know what the readers were thinking, so Pei Tiantian thought she would have to ask her eldest uncle and her second uncle to help her go to the magazine to ask. When it was time for dinner, Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong coming, and she ran forward excitedly to tell him what happened today. Gu Rong lowered his eyes and seemed to be more silent than before. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t pay attention and was talking happily. The rest of the Pei family also asked questions one by one, and they all cursed the kidnapper who almost kidnapped Qian Erwa. Fortunately, Qian Erwa is going to be lost, and Qians family doesnt know how sad they are. Human traffickers will die in peace! They do such evil things just for money! Pei Tiantian also talked about how she went to Xie Jiaguis mother to prescribe medicine for her back pain. ??Everyone in the Pei family except Zhou Wanhong was a little shocked that Pei Tiantian could cure diseases. ?Although Wang Ruizhen told everyone that Pei Tiantian studied medicine under a master, most people didn''t take it seriously. Listening to Pei Tiantian speaking eloquently about those medicinal materials and their corresponding effects, the others also nodded. "By the way, who is Tiantian''s master? Do we know him?" Pei Zhiwen asked. ?Pei Tiantian did not hide it from them, "My master''s name is Zeng Hong." ?Just as the Pei family members were whispering among themselves and wondering who this person was, Pei Tiantian took their reactions into consideration. Zeng Hong was extremely low-key, and his whereabouts were mysterious. He rarely participated in any official activities. Only the core figures of the major families in the entire capital had contact with him. Apart from that, even if someone wanted to find him, He couldn''t find it either. ??It is normal for the Pei family in Huangsha Village not to know each other. ??Although Pei Tiantian has always been puzzled, what happened to Zeng Hong in the capital that made him abandon his relatives and friends in the capital and stay here alone for several years. ?Pei Tiantian was so curious that she never asked Zeng Hong these questions. ?According to the conventions of novels, generally such a character must have experienced unknown pain behind his back before he would resolutely give up everything and start over in a strange place. ?Perhaps one day, Zeng Hong is willing to speak out by himself, and she will know the reason. Pei Tiantian took back her thoughts that had drifted to the sky and continued: "Master has always kept a low profile. It''s normal that you don''t know him, but you should know Lin Chao." At the mention of Lin Chao, everyone in the Pei family widened their eyes. ?Lin Chao, Lin Chao, the master of healing? That person was a regular in the newspaper. He went here to treat people and there to consult people. It can be said that Lin Chao''s reputation has resounded throughout China over the years. How could they not know Lin Chao? ? ??The master that Tiantian worships is Lin Chao''s master. So, wouldn''t it mean that Tiantian and Lin Chao are both brothers and sisters? Why does this sound so outrageous? ?Wan Cuilan couldn''t help but murmured. ??Tiantian, a five-year-old girl, became a brother and sister with a nationally renowned medical master? You cant be a liar, right? You are deliberately deceiving under the guise of Lin Chao. Pei Zhiqiang couldn''t help but say. I also doubt that Lin Chaos master is not enjoying the glory and wealth in the capital, so why would he inexplicably come to suffer in a small mountain village like ours? Whats the purpose? Pei Tiantian explained helplessly: "My master is really not a liar. Brother Gu Rong is also working under him now. Even the captain''s uncle has been friends with him for many years." Hearing what Pei Tiantian said, and Gu Rong testifying from the side. The suspicions of other members of the Pei family were gradually dispelled. On the contrary, everyone became extremely happy. Tiantian is so lucky to always meet such capable people. Then we dont have to go to the hospital anymore, just let Tiantian take a look at us. Lin Chaos master, isnt he even more powerful than Lin Chao! Okay, okay, what are you doing here one by one? Dont put pressure on Tiantian. She is still young and will be exhausted if she learns too many things. ?Wang Ruizhen interrupted everyone''s discussion. ?Pei Tiantian listened to them happily, but she didn''t feel annoyed at all. At this time, Pei Tiantian finally noticed that Gu Rong''s face seemed a little ugly and his lips were slightly white. She sat in rows with Gu Rong on her short legs and pulled his sleeves with her small hands. "Brother Gu Rong, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" ?Gu Rong shook his head. ??Gu Rong had just received acupuncture on his brain. Although Zeng Hong''s skills were very good and his force was well controlled, he did not suffer too much when the acupuncture was inserted. ??Gu Rong seemed to still feel a dull pain from the needles inserted into the acupuncture points on his brain. ??Moreover, his head was constantly churning, and his thoughts were confused and confused, which made Gu Rong''s head feel dizzy. Gu Rong, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? ?Wang Ruizhen also noticed something was wrong with Gu Rong. He didn''t even take a few bites of food. Could it be that he was sick? She reached out and touched Gu Rong''s forehead, but there was no fever. I saw Gu Rong writing on the paper: "It''s nothing serious. I just had acupuncture, so I may feel a little uncomfortable." "Then let me take you to Tiantian''s house to rest first. Seeing how pale your face is, don''t go back alone tonight." Pei Zhiwen said and took Gu Rong out. ??Gu Rong did not refuse his kindness. He held Pei Zhiwen''s hand and walked a little unsteadily. He must have been extremely uncomfortable. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong''s leaving figure worriedly. Acupuncture. It seems that this is a new way to treat Gu Rong that Zeng Hong came up with. She just hoped it would have some effect, otherwise Gu Rongbai would suffer. ?After Gu Rong lay on Pei Tiantian''s bed, Pei Zhiwen covered him with Pei Tiantian''s quilt. ?? Gu Rong smelled the vaguely familiar smell coming from the quilt. He felt that his headache had been relieved a lot, so he made a subconscious action in a daze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： The memory of the villain boss Chapter 79 The memory of the villain boss He wrapped Pei Tiantian''s small quilt around his head. Soon Gu Rong fell into a deep sleep. After learning that Gu Rong was asleep, Wang Ruizhen gently picked up another quilt and placed it on Pei Tiantian''s bed, covering him in case the two children fell asleep and caught cold at night. As soon as Pei Tiantian came in, she realized that the villain boss had wrapped his own quilt around his head. Pei Tiantian was shocked. Is her quilt so popular? Do you like the villain boss so much? ??However, sleeping with your head wrapped in a quilt is not a good sleeping habit. Aren''t the villains afraid of difficulty breathing? ?Pei Tiantian climbed onto the bed, took off her two small shoes, sat next to Gu Rong, and then tried to pull back the quilt to expose Gu Rong''s face. Pull it once, but it doesnt work. I pulled it twice, but it didnt work. Pei Tiantian could only say softly: "Brother Gu Rong, you can''t do this. You need to breathe fresh air, please pull the quilt away a little." After saying that, Pei Tiantian pulled the quilt again. Finally, this time the quilt was easily pulled away, revealing Gu Rong''s little face that was red from sleep. His brows were furrowed and his nose was wrinkled, as if he was having an unpleasant dream. ?Pei Tiantian sat nearby and looked at Gu Rong''s little face quietly. She found that Gu Rong only showed a childish look when he was unconscious. Normally, Gu Rong always looks like a young adult, with no expression on his face. There are very few opportunities to see this side of him. At this moment, Pei Tiantian wished she had a mobile phone that could snap photos of Gu Rong sleeping as part of his dark history. ?But of course she could only think about it. After Pei Tiantian twirled the corner of the quilt for the villain, she huddled under the quilt and fell asleep comfortably. ?The next morning, Gu Rong felt something pressing heavily on him, making it difficult to breathe. ?He struggled to open his eyes and looked down, and saw that the round little head was pressed against his chest. Gu Rong: ??Pei Tiantian''s sleeping posture was swayed, turning into a sideways sleep. Her two little feet were also exposed outside the quilt. They seemed a little cold and her toes were moving. ??Gu Rong reached out and carefully placed Pei Tiantian''s little head on the pillow, and tucked her two restless little feet back into the quilt. As soon as Gu Rong touched the chubby little feet, he found that they were cold to the touch, probably because they had been exposed for a long time. He covered the two little feet with his hands for a while, and then withdrew his hands until the feet were no longer so cold. ?Seeing that Pei Tiantian was still sleeping so soundly, she would smack her mouth from time to time. ??Gu Rong suddenly felt that he had the potential to be a mother, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Suddenly, Gu Rong thought of the dream he had last night, and his heart skipped a beat. Yesterday, he actually dreamed of some fragmented fragments. As a young boy, he sat on the ground and cried. A man sitting in front of him, whose face he couldn''t see clearly, was extremely impatient with his attitude and scolded him loudly. In the dream, Gu Rong was afraid of that man from the bottom of his heart, so he only lowered his head and cried. ?The feeling of sadness and fear is all too real. ?Gu Rong guessed that maybe this was part of his memory from before he was one year old. ?It''s just that those dream fragments were too trivial, and Gu Rong didn''t see clearly the face of the man in the seat. ?That man was the enemy of the He family who Pei Tiantian said left him to die in Huangsha Village. Or someone else? ?Gu Rong pursed his lips. ?This is the first time acupuncture has been effective. ??If I do acupuncture a few more times, will I be able to remember it completely? ?Gu Rong thought very simply and naively, thinking it was just another acupuncture. However, when Zeng Hong learned from Pei Tiantian that Gu Rong felt uncomfortable after returning last night, he changed his expression and solemnly said to Gu Rong: "We can no longer do that set of acupuncture. You can''t do that now." My body can''t bear it. The acupuncture points I penetrated into you yesterday were all to stimulate the memories deep in your brain. I thought it was nothing to do once, but I didn''t expect that your adverse reactions would be so big. I didn''t expect that again. If you continue doing this, Im afraid it will cause damage to your brain. ?After Gu Rong heard this, the hope that rose in his eyes was instantly extinguished. It was my bold move to give Gu Rong acupuncture this time. If Im not careful, it will cause irreversible damage to the brain. No matter what, the most fundamental and safest way is hypnosis. Hearing what Zeng Hong said, Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with a stern face worriedly, and comforted: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t be sad, there is still hope. I believe that the master''s disciple will be dead in less than two years." Someone has learned the sixth level of hypnosis and hypnotized you. ??Gu Rong was comforted by the two people in turn. He could only nod his head and work hard, but no one could see the aura of disappointment exuding from his body. ?Pei Tiantian sighed slightly. Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind, it would be great if she could learn the hypnosis technique, then she could treat Gu Rong. When she revealed this idea to Zeng Hong, Zeng Hong laughed. Tiantian, you cant learn. "why?" "It''s not that easy to practice hypnosis. The one who is recognized as the most talented today is my old friend. He also practiced hard for decades before he finally succeeded. If you want to learn it, you can only say that there is not much hope. " Zeng Hong''s tone was very tactful. ?Pei Tiantian had no choice but to rest her mind. A month later, when Xie Jiagui came to Gu Rong''s house to pick up food, he told them that the old lady Xiang''s waist had healed. Tiantian, thanks to the prescription you prescribed, my mothers waist finally doesnt hurt so much. Xie Jiaguis eyes were filled with gratitude. "Uncle Xie, you''re welcome. Grandma Xiang is a good person. She will definitely be in good health and live a long life." ??The little girl has a milky voice, but her tone of voice is extremely serious. Xie Jiagui felt soft for a moment. He finally understood why Brother Changlong said that everyone in the Pei family doted on Pei Tiantian. ??Who wouldnt like such a warm-hearted little girl? The fifteenth this month was Pei Zihao''s birthday. In the end of the twenty -one, Pei Tianyu''s birthday was 11 years old. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu recorded their height and age on the door frame respectively. Pei Zhiwen measured it with a tape measure and smiled when he saw the number on it. "Zihao and Tianyu are now over 1.7 meters tall." Hearing this, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu proudly puffed up their chests. ?Pei Tiantian also compared herself on the doorframe and asked Pei Zhiwen to measure her height. One meter by one, Tiantian has also grown two centimeters taller recently. Pei Zhiwen used a charcoal pen to draw a new height on the door frame. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： The villain boss knows how to tie his hair Chapter 80 The villain boss knows how to tie his hair Brother Gu Rong, do you want to measure your height? ?Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong not far away and waved her little fleshy hand excitedly. ?Gu Rong came over slowly. ?His back was against the threshold, and then Pei Zhiwen made a mark on the top of his head, and then measured it with a tape measure, "Gu Rong is one meter and three meters tall." ??Gu Rong couldn''t help but have a smile on his face, which was a full five centimeters taller than his height measured half a year ago. Wow, brother Gu Rong has grown a lot taller! Pei Tiantian said with a smile. ?She had long noticed that the villain boss''s legs seemed to be a little longer. ?It seems that the villain bosss training during this period is still very effective. Even though I have grown taller, I am still so short. ?Pei Zihao whispered quietly from the side. ??Although he has no prejudice against Gu Rong now, his sister has been following Gu Rong like a little tail all day, which makes him feel like he has fallen out of favor. ?So at this time, Pei Zihao couldn''t help but be rude. "Shut up." Pei Zhiwen patted Pei Zihao on the back of the head. ??Gu Rong''s eyes turned to the door frame, which showed the height records of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu when they were eight years old. One is 1.41 meters, and the other is 1.43 meters. ? He ??has always known that the Pei family are very tall, and Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are like giants among children of the same age. ?However, when the comparison was made so intuitively, Gu Rong was still a little shocked. ?Gu Rong pursed his lips unwillingly. He is two years younger than Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. He will definitely grow taller in the future. He will be taller than them. "Brother Zihao, you said it too early. Brother Gu Rong just didn''t keep up with his nutrition when he was a child, so he grew short. He will definitely grow taller than you in a few years." ?Pei Tiantian hummed. ?Pei Zihao had an "I don''t believe it" expression on his face. He is now forty centimeters taller than Gu Rong and is still growing. With such a big height difference, Gu Rong will never be taller than him. Pei Tiantian thought to herself that Pei Zihao would grow up to be 1.86 meters tall, but the villain boss would be 1.88 meters tall. He was indeed two centimeters taller than Pei Zihao. She was right. ?The depression that Gu Rong had just felt was gone when he heard Pei Tiantian''s heartfelt voice. He tried to suppress the raised corners of his mouth. Since the weather has gotten warmer, the jackets, woolen shoes and the like that Pei Tiantian was wearing have finally been put away. She is wearing all the clothes that Tao Jing bought for her in the city every time she visits her on weekends. I bought small clothes and pants, even small skirts for summer, and bought several pairs in advance. The Pei family members have told Tao Jing several times not to buy too much, especially Wang Ruizhen: "Teacher Tao, children grow fast, and buying so many clothes can easily be wasted." Tao Jing just smiled: "It''s okay. If Tiantian can''t wear any more, just donate the clothes." ?Seeing that Tao Jing is still always carrying large and small bags to the Pei family, including various dolls, clothes, snacks, etc. The Pei family had no choice but to let her go. Who said Tao Jing was Tiantian''s godmother? ?Pei Tiantian seriously suspected that Tao Jing was simply playing dress-up games on herself. ??Every time Tao Jing comes to see her, she has to put on new clothes and show them to her. Children''s overalls, children''s dresses, tutu skirts, and children''s jumpsuits, you can dress them up however you want. ?In addition, Tao Jing also tied her hair and braided Pei Tiantian''s hair into various styles. ?Pei Tiantians hair has also grown a lot, reaching shoulder length. ??The two little knotted hairstyles were not suitable before, so Pei Tiantian closed her eyes and let Tao Jing play with her hair. Tao Jing tied Pei Tiantian into a high ponytail, braided her hair, and put a pink butterfly hairpin on her head. ?Pei Tiantian looked at herself in the mirror. The little girl in the mirror is pink and jade, wearing a set of blue and white plaid overalls. Her grape eyes are as clear as a pool of spring water. Her fleshy little face is a little rosy, revealing her beautiful forehead and hair. It was combed smoothly, with pink bows dotted in the raven-black hair, making it look even more playful and cute. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt that she looked better than before. ?Sure enough, people rely on clothes, so they still have to dress up. Tao Jing noticed that every time she tied Pei Tiantian''s hair, Gu Rong always sat next to her and watched motionless. Tao Jing thought about it and taught Gu Rong how to braid his hair. ??Gu Rong learned quickly. After a while, he completely mastered the technique of braiding hair, and even learned several hairstyles, such as double ponytail, ball head, and lantern ponytail. ?After Tao Jing returned to the town to teach in Zhou Nei, Pei Tiantian''s hair-tying job was fully handed over to Gu Rong. ?Pei Tiantian didnt expect that the villain boss would be so active in tying his hair. ?Every time Pei Tiantian looked up inadvertently, she would see Gu Rong, who was tying her hair, with extremely focused eyes and bright eyes. ?Even when Wang Ruizhen wanted to help tie her hair, Gu Rong was a little reluctant. ?Pei Tiantian wrinkled her little nose and thought about the plot of the novel several times. I didnt expect the villain in the plot to have such a hobby of being Tonys teacher. Forget it, she is the one who benefits anyway. When Gu Rong **** her hair, his movements were very gentle and the style was beautiful. ?Pei Tiantian felt quite enjoying it and almost fell asleep several times. Since Gu Rong likes to tie her hair, let him do it. ?After thinking about this, Pei Tiantian accepted Gu Rong''s service with peace of mind. ??From time to time, he would also shamelessly praise the villain boss for his good craftsmanship and that he could become a barber in the future. Of course, Gu Rong didn''t really like being Tony''s teacher. He simply felt that Pei Tiantian''s hair was soft and soft and felt good to the touch. He immediately liked tying Pei Tiantian''s hair. ??And he didnt want to be a barber, he just wanted to tie Pei Tiantians hair alone. Soon, it was summer vacation. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, who were finally liberated, went out and jumped up and down like monkeys every day. They received several beatings within a week. Pei Tiantian looked at their disastrous final exam results and sighed silently. ?These two cousins ??are really big-hearted. When she goes to school, she must urge them to study with her. ?? No matter what, you must at least graduate from high school. Even if you can''t get into college, you still have to give it a try, just in case. Pei Tiantian thought that if she dropped out of school after only completing compulsory education, her academic qualifications would still be too low. ?Pei Tiantian has no intention of forcing her two cousins ??to become top academics. Because not everyone is suitable for reading, and not everyone has a smart mind like a villain. ?According to Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s temperament, they don''t like reading, so it''s not easy to force them. After all, learning is your own business. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Editor-in-Chief Xing Weigang Chapter 81 Chief Editor Xing Weigang ??Moreover, in this era, at least half of the young people in Huangsha Village have gone out to work after just completing compulsory education, and most of them do not like to study. So this also leads to Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s insufficient understanding of the importance of reading. Pei Tiantian thought that only when they went to school in the future, she could subtly change the minds of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu so that they could be more distracted from reading. At least its not like you only get one or twenty points each time. ??Gu Rong''s ninth birthday was at the end of August. He spent the most lively birthday in his memory at Pei''s house. Even people in the village are used to treating Gu Rong as a member of the Pei family. After that, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong''s enrollment in school was put on the agenda. ??Under Tao Jing''s recommendation, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong accepted individual examinations from primary school principal Meng Quanquan. After confirming that their knowledge level was enough to enter the fifth grade, we agreed to let them skip a grade. With Tao Jing''s help, the matter of skipping a grade went very smoothly. The Pei family even prepared a large table of wine and food to celebrate the occasion. ?Pei Tiantian also nibbled on the fragrant pig''s trotters, which made her mouth feel greasy. ?The news that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both skipped to fifth grade also spread throughout the village. Everyones first reaction was, are the Pei family crazy? ?Pei Tiantian is a little older now, five years old. Going to the fifth grade of elementary school at the age of five? ?This... is outrageous. Indescribably outrageous. ??Gu Yang, a well-known child prodigy in the village, is now nine years old and only in the sixth grade. ??Is it possible that Pei Tiantian can still be smarter than Gu Yang? ?Because the news that Pei Tiantian jumped directly to the fifth grade was too shocking, Gu Rong''s skipping was ignored. As for how he was able to skip a grade, many villagers soon began to believe that the Pei family had stuffed their money. The principal Meng Quanquan was given money to allow the Pei family to do such nonsense. In addition, the news that Pei Tiantian''s godmother also teaches in the town''s primary school has spread, which further confirms that Pei Tiantian''s jump to another grade was based on connections. Now many people feel uncomfortable. ?I feel like my children are not bad, so why cant I skip a grade? If I skip a few more grades, I can save a few years of tuition fees. Whats wrong with that? When such remarks came out, Pei Tiantian didn''t pay much attention. Because a five-year-old child skips the fifth grade, such a thing is contrary to common sense, and there will never be fewer people who question it. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t bother to pay attention to those people. She also wants to write more novels before the summer vacation ends. Ever since last time, she asked Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang to help go to the magazine to ask readers for feedback. I learned that the current opinions of readers are seriously polarized. Those who can accept it like it very much and find the plot super enjoyable. Those who couldn''t accept it believed that the heroine got pregnant before marriage and that her various waistcoats were outrageous and could not be owned by the same person. So they sent letters to the magazine every day asking to stop publishing her serialized novels. Even within the magazine, there are people who are dissatisfied with her novels. If the editor-in-chief had not been supporting her, her novels would not have been able to continue to be serialized. After all, in this era, many places are still relatively conservative in their thinking. Men are the main ones and women are the main ones. The idea of ????preferring boys over girls still exists. At present, the most popular women are also good wives and mothers, strong and kind, repaying evil with kindness, and gentle as water. ?Pei Tiantian made the heroine very powerful. ?When encountering a vicious male and female partner, slap them in the face if you want, and put a sack on them if you want. In short, do whatever feels good to you. ??The CEO male protagonist has always been embarrassed in front of the female protagonist, and even has to chase his wife into the crematorium in a coquettish manner. Such a novel style makes some people find it unacceptable. How could the male protagonist, a CEO, be so slutty in front of the female protagonist? ?Some people even scolded the female protagonist for not being like a woman and the male protagonist for not being like a man. ?Of course, Pei Tiantian does not intend to change herself because of some people''s ridiculous insults. ?After all, everyone has their own preferences for vegetables and radishes, so forget about those who cant accept them. At least some people still like her novels, which shows that she has hit the mark on some people. As long as her novels are not axed, she will continue to write them. ?However, Pei Tiantian was very grateful to the editor-in-chief, who had never been masked before, and was a little more curious. She wanted to know who the editor-in-chief was. ?Pei Tiantian opened the "Collection of Stories" and found the name in the editor''s column. Xing Weigang. ?Pei Tiantian was surprised. ?Look at this name, its actually a male. ?She always thought that the editor-in-chief who had always supported her was a woman? After all, her novels are about female protagonists. ?This made her have a better impression of the editor-in-chief. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly frowned, her eyes once again resting on the three words "Xing Weigang". Why does this name sound familiar? Pei Tiantian murmured. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she remembered. ?Editor Xing also plays a role in the novel. ??Isn''t this the unlucky writer Xing Weigang who was defrauded of the copyright of his novel by a leather company, and then continued to litigate for several years without being able to get the copyright back? In the end, Xing Weigang became depressed and announced that his pen name would be banned and he would withdraw from the circle. When Xing Weigang signed a contract with the leather bag company, the leather bag company unknowingly tampered with the contract. Without knowing it, Xing Weigang lost the copyright of his novel "Jinghong" and only received 100,000 yuan. . Two years later, the leather bag company was resold for several million. Even when the TV series and movies adapted from the novel became popular, and the profits from the sales of various derivatives were not shared by Xing Weigang. Its miserable, its too miserable. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but sigh. The reason why editor Xing has a role in the novel is because the heroine of the movie adapted from his novel is Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang also won a box office of one billion with this movie. ?In later generations, a movie with a box office of over 1 billion is nothing, but at Xue Ningxiang''s time, it caused a nationwide sensation. This also laid the foundation for Xue Ningxiang to become a national-level actress. ?But it seems that the boss of the leather bag company has benefited, the investors have benefited, and the starring actors in movies and TV series have benefited. Only Editor-in-Chief Xing, the original author, achieved a world in which he was injured. ?Pei Tiantian counted on her fingers. In the novel, Editor Xing''s novel "Jinghong" went through a lawsuit for twelve years before giving up. The heroine was twenty-two years old at that time. Based on Xue Ningxiang''s age of ten this year, then it would be extrapolated to the time when Editor Xing sold the copyright. It was in 1995. That is...this year. ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes suddenly widened. Depend on! ?What a coincidence! But more than half of this year has passed, and September is coming soon. ??Editor Xing would have sold the copyright a long time ago. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Contracts that were swapped Chapter 82 The contract that was swapped Pei Tiantian frowned. It would be fine if she didn''t know about it, but now that she knew it, she couldn''t just sit idly by and ignore it. Editor-in-chief Xing is able to support his work despite the protests of so many people, so that his work can always be published in the magazine. ?Then no matter what, she must do something to repay him. As long as the copyright has not been sold, there is room for redemption. ?This way, Xing Weigangs rights protection journey, which lasted for more than ten years, would not end up in vain. ?But how should I tell Editor Xing? ?Pei Tiantian thought for a while, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. He took out the manuscript he was going to send and quickly added some content to it. Then give this month''s manuscript to the eldest uncle and the second uncle as usual and ask them to send it to the magazine. By the way, I also asked them to buy Xing Weigangs personal works from the bookstore. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang quickly brought back Xing Weigang''s works. Xing Weigang currently has three books published, the other two are short stories, and the only novel is "Jinghong". After Pei Tiantian got the book, she read all three works by Xing Weigang. Xing Weigang''s works are mainly about local literature and documentary literature. The profound meaning behind his novels makes people''s hearts fluctuate and cannot calm down for a long time. After reading the book, Pei Tiantian suddenly felt a sense of inferiority in her heart. ?Compared with Xing Weigangs works, the novels she wrote are simply too superficial. They are indeed fast food literature. ??However, editor Xing not only did not discriminate against his own novels, but also supported them. This also shows that this humanistic writer has a broad mind and is willing to tolerate all literary themes. Not as rigid and conservative as some traditional writers. I think this is one of the reasons why Xing Weigang became the editor-in-chief of "Story Collection" when he was in his thirties. After Pei Tiantian''s manuscript was sent, it arrived at the magazine soon. When Xing Weigang was reviewing all the manuscripts that would be published in next months issue, he naturally saw Pei Tiantians new manuscript. Xing Weigang picked up the manuscript and read it quickly. He couldn''t help laughing. I dont know who this anonymous person is, he has such a big idea. She will surprise him every time. ?But when he was about to put down the manuscript, he suddenly noticed something. He opened the manuscript again and finally found a plot in it. ?This issue of the manuscript reveals another secret of the heroine, a talented writer. ??It mentioned that a leading film and television company in the industry planned to purchase the copyright of the heroine''s novel, thinking that the heroine didn''t understand anything, and planned to cheat on the contract to obtain the copyright, but the heroine found out and slapped her in the face. As soon as Xing Weigang saw this, he unconsciously remembered the novel copyright sales contract he had obtained from a company two days ago. His wife contracted a strange disease six months ago and could not be cured in the hospital, which cost him almost all his savings. He was already extremely strapped when he suddenly received a letter from this company saying that he wanted to pay 100,000 yuan for it. Buy five-year rights to your own novel. Xing Weigang put a lot of effort into the novel "Jinghong". He was unwilling to sell it from the bottom of his heart, but one hundred thousand yuan could solve his urgent need. So he finally agreed. Xing Wei just pulled out a document bag from the drawer. He opened the sealed document bag and took out the contract inside. His name has been signed in the signature line on the last page of the contract. Xing Weigang has been very busy running between magazines and hospitals for the past six months. In the past few months, I have lost a lot of weight. So when signing this contract, he entrusted his lawyer classmate Jiang Qi with full authority to negotiate with the company. Although he had read the contents of the contract before, Xing Weigang unconsciously opened the regulations written in front of the contract again and read it carefully because of the influence of the plot of Pei Tiantian''s novel. Suddenly, the words "buyout" written in the most inconspicuous corner at the bottom of the document caught his eye. Xing Weigangs pupils shrank. ?Even if he doesnt understand the law, he still knows what a buyout means. This means that after selling the copyright of his novel "Jinghong", it has nothing to do with him anymore. Xing Weigang had a bit of shock in his eyes. Because this version of the contract is obviously different from the one Jiang Qi showed to him. He didn''t even realize that the contract had been switched. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Xing Weigang''s back. Nearly sent the document bag. Fortunately, fortunately, he just took it out and took a look. Xing Weigang calmed down quickly. He immediately realized that his old classmate Jiang Qi must have colluded with the company in order to take away the permanent copyright of his book. Xing Weigang was so angry that he quickly tore up the contract and threw it into the trash can. ??His eyes unconsciously stayed on the anonymous manuscript, and Xing Weigang felt an inexplicable wonder. How could it be such a coincidence? The plot in the novel coincides with his real life. Did he think too much? Xing Weigang dug out the address left by Anonymous. Huangsha Village Xing Weigang''s eyes darkened and he murmured. He suddenly had an impulse to meet the anonymous writer in person. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t know what happened to Xing Weigang, and she was just betting that Xing Weigang could discover the connection. ?At the same time, the Pei family also completed the enrollment procedures for her and Gu Rong. Tao Jing also bought new backpacks for her and Gu Rong in the city. They were both cartoon and animation bags. ?Gu Rongs bag is slightly larger, with Astro Boy painted on the white cloth. Pei Tiantians small schoolbag is similar to the small floral cloth bag she usually carries. The pattern on the red background is Sailor Moon. Pei Tiantian touched the Sailor Moon painted on her schoolbag, and then looked at Astro Boy on Gu Rong''s schoolbag. Sighing silently, what an era of tears. She raised her little face and said to Tao Jing: "Thank you godmother! The schoolbag is so beautiful! Tiantian likes it very much!" Even Gu Rong, who is usually as calm as a young adult, has a bit of light in his eyes when he looks at his schoolbag. Brother Gu Rong, do you like Astro Boy very much? Pei Tiantian asked when she saw Gu Rong hugging her small schoolbag tightly. ??Gu Rong shook his head after hearing Pei Tiantian''s words. ??He had heard of this anime character, and had seen such cards and comic books being sold at the school gate before, but he never had the spare money to buy them. So for Astro Boy, he didnt know what it was about, so he couldnt talk about liking it. He was just happy that he had a schoolbag of his own. In the past when he went to school, he used Gu Yang''s worn-out canvas bag to carry his books. Every time he went to school, the straps of his schoolbag would always fall off. (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： Go to school Chapter 83 Its time to go to school ??The strap of this new schoolbag is so strong that it looks like it will last a long time. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly reacted when she saw Gu Rong shaking his head. How could she forget that no one had bought a schoolbag for Gu Rong before? Poor villain boss. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but feel affection in her heart, and stretched out her little fleshy hand to tug on Gu Rong''s schoolbag strap, "Brother Gu Rong, when I save enough money, I can give you a new schoolbag every semester, okay!" ?Gu Rong was stunned for a while and didn''t react much. Brother Gu Rong, dont worry, as long as Im here, I will never let you suffer in the future. ?Pei Tiantian promised, patting her small chest. There was a "puff" of laughter from the side, and it was Wan Cuilan who made it. She said to the rest of the Pei family: "Listen to how this girl Tiantian talks to Gu Rong, as if she is coaxing a little girl." Tiantian likes brother Gu Rong. From now on, Tiantian will spend all her money on brother Gu Rong! ?Pei Tiantians little mouth was so sweet that she came out with a series of nice words. ??It even made the Pei family and Tao Jing laugh. ?? Gu Rong''s expressionless face unconsciously had a blush, and the roots of his ears covered by his hair also turned red. After registering, you will officially start school the next day. The primary school in the town basically has three classes per grade. ?Due to the limit on the number of students, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were not able to be in the same class with either Pei Zihao or Pei Tianyu. They were assigned to the class with the smallest number of students in the fifth grade, Class 3. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are studying in Classes 1 and 2. So Pei Zhiwen now goes to work in the town every day and sends these four children to school together. It wasnt until I saw them all going in that I felt relieved to go to work in the factory. ??Two tall men, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, followed behind, like two protective gods. ??Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, two little carrot heads, walked leisurely with their new schoolbags on their backs. Unexpectedly, it unexpectedly resulted in a 100% return rate in the school. Many children were eagerly looking at their schoolbags with envy in their eyes. ??After all, many of them are carrying all-colored canvas bags. This is the first time for many of them to see such brightly colored school bags with anime patterns. ??Gu Rong frowned unaccustomedly, and his face became even colder. He led Pei Tiantian quickly to their classroom. Pei Tiantian looked around and looked at the environment of the primary school. ??The entire school is surrounded by three high stone walls. White ash is randomly smeared in the cracks of the walls, and the construction is relatively rough. ??The teaching buildings are also a row of low bungalows. There is not much greenery around them, only a few tall green trees, which slightly embellish the campus. After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong arrived at the classroom of Class 3, Grade 5, they found an empty seat and sat down side by side. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu went back to their classrooms respectively. When Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came in, they noticed a lot of people looking at them, some looking at their new schoolbags with envy, and some whispering. Two dwarfs Youre so short and should be in the first grade. Why are you in the fifth grade? Youre not in the wrong class, are you? ?These people were not in the same grade as Gu Rong before, and they didn''t know Gu Rong, let alone Pei Tiantian, so they were very curious about the two newcomers. Tao Jing also arrived at the classroom of Class 3, Grade 5, and saw Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian sitting down at the door, so she left with peace of mind. Neither of the two people in the classroom noticed that Tao Jing had come. Pei Tiantian was listening to the voices of some kids in the classroom, lying lazily on the table, her long eyelashes closed. Got on it and yawned. To go to school today, she was woken up by the Pei family at six o''clock, and she was already sleepy. Thinking that it would be some time before class anyway, she squinted for a while. ?Pei Tiantian quickly fell asleep. Dingle belldingle bell ?Not long after, a clear and sweet bell rang. ?Pei Tiantian was still lying motionless on the table. ??Gu Rong stared expressionlessly at the little girl''s little face, which was lying on its side with half of its flesh exposed. ?? couldn''t help but stretched out my hand and poked it, it was soft. Poke again. ? Feeling that his face was being poked back and forth like dough, Pei Tiantian finally opened his eyes with difficulty, and vaguely saw someone already standing on the podium. She quickly stood up and saw clearly that the person standing on the stage was a middle-aged man with Mediterranean hair. ?Middle-aged man Ma Xiangdong put the thermos cup on the table, looked over at Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, and laughed: "You two little kids are the two new grade-skipping students, right?" ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both nodded. Then come up quickly and introduce yourself to the classmates. The horse waved toward them eastward. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went up to the podium and wrote their names on the blackboard. Pei Tiantian introduced herself and Gu Rong. Hello everyone, my name is Pei Tiantian and I am about to turn six years old. This is my brother Gu Rong. He is nine years old this year. We are both from Huangsha Village. ?Ma Xiangdong knew Gu Rong''s personal situation, so he didn''t find it strange that Gu Rong didn''t speak. After listening to the self-introduction, the two little carrot heads were allowed to go down. ?But the people in the audience couldn''t understand it. Why do they study in the same class as us at such a young age? I was seven years old when I was in first grade! Why doesnt that Gu Rong speak? His sister has always been talking! Teacher Ma, can they understand what we are teaching at such a young age? ??The first person to ask loudly was a boy with a crew cut sitting in the first row, Ding Qiang. Ding Qiang is the squad leader and study committee member, and he is also the number one in the class. ?He frowned, glanced at Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, and said dissatisfiedly: "If they don''t learn well, they will hold back our class." Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, two young classmates, are very smart. They both passed Principal Mengs individual test and will not hold back our class. Ma Xiangdong explained. Ding Qiang still didnt believe it after hearing it. He just saw Pei Tiantian sleeping on her stomach as soon as she arrived. She was so lazy that she didn''t even take out her book from her bag. I always feel that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong are too young and come to their class just for fun. ?Ma Xiangdong saw that the expression on Ding Qiang''s face was still a little suspicious, and the other students didn''t seem to believe it either. He was a little worried. ? Ding Qiang has always had a strong sense of collective honor, but he has a very stubborn temper, and he will do whatever he believes in. ?There are other classmates who may not get along well with Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. ?But when he thought of Principal Meng telling him how smart the two children, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, were, they could even answer the difficult exam questions in junior high school. ?Ma Xiangdong is not worried anymore. ?Now the students dont believe in Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, thats because they havent seen their cleverness yet. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： The meal was stolen Chapter 84 The meal was stolen ?When the results come out after the exam, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong''s results are real, and no classmates will say anything by then. The first class was a Chinese class, taught by Ma Xiangdong. ?Pei Tiantian took out the Chinese language book from the first volume of fifth grade and opened the first text. There is no learning model such as group discussion yet. In class, the teacher speaks alone at the top and the students listen at the bottom, and there is no interaction. ?Pei Tiantian was taking notes with a pen. On the surface, she was quite serious, but in fact, she was already distracted. After her first class, she realized that it was really difficult to be a primary school student again. ?Pei Tiantian can only pass the time silently thinking about how the subsequent plot of her novel will develop. After the first class, the children in the class swarmed out. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong also went out together to breathe fresh air on the dam. Pei Tiantian then noticed that the primary school students were all heading for the pressurized water well next to the teaching building. ? Many children were vying to drink the raw water from the pressurized water well, and also had a great time playing with the water. Among the group of children, there were two tall ones who stood out, namely Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. They were also drinking gurgling water with their heads down, and their faces were covered with water. ?Pei Tiantian: ?No wonder Wang Ruizhen feeds them both pagoda candy every year to fight roundworms. Brother Gu Rong, Im thirsty too. ?Pei Tiantian shook Gu Rong''s hand and said. ??Gu Rong returned to the classroom, took out a thermos bottle from his schoolbag, took it out, poured water into the lid and handed it to Pei Tiantian. After Pei Tiantian finished drinking, he poured water for himself to drink. The two people were sitting under the tree, drinking water quietly, in sharp contrast to the group of laughing and playing primary school students not far away. As if we were people from two worlds. Pei Tiantian also realized that she and Gu Rong were a bit like two outliers in school. She said, "Brother Gu Rong, do you want to play with them?" ??Gu Rong shook his head and glanced at her lightly. That look seemed to say, "How could you ask such a question?" ?Pei Tiantian: Thats right, the villain is not an ordinary kid after all. The current courses are only Chinese and Mathematics, both of which are taught by Ma Xiangdong alone. After finishing the four classes in the morning, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to the school''s steam room to steam rice. Pei Tiantian looked for Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, but unexpectedly heard that the two of them ran out of the school together with several other people in the school as soon as school was over. I dont know where they all went to hang out. ?Pei Tiantian was helpless. What were her two brothers doing? They didnt even have lunch. So she and Gu Rong went to have dinner together. ?There is no canteen in the school where you can buy food and vegetables. Students are required to bring their own rice and food, and even carry firewood. A large group of primary school students gathered around the rice-steaming stove and handed enamel cups to the cook. The cooks put their enamel cups in a steamer and steamed them. ??Gu Rong took out two brand new enamel cups from his schoolbag. ??Wang Ruizhen prepared this for them in the morning, with the names of Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong engraved on it. ??In the enamel cup is rice, which is covered with a thick layer of vegetables, salted eggs, and several small pieces of sausages and bacon. The enamel cups of other primary school students are basically either pork rice or soy sauce rice. Compared with this, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong''s meals can be said to be extremely rich. ??Gu Rong handed the enamel cup to the rice steamer, and then went out with Pei Tiantian. After the rice was steamed, the rice steamer shouted outside. In an instant, everyone became restless and rushed over. ?As soon as you take out a cup of rice, someone will quickly **** it away, making the scene extremely chaotic. ??Pei Tiantian was stunned when she saw such a scene for the first time. A flash of worry flashed through her mind. Wait a minute, these people are robbing so crazily, arent they afraid that the enamel cups they are carrying are not their own? ?Facts proved that Pei Tiantian''s worries were correct. After all the people in front had finished grabbing, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong squeezed in. Then there were only two enamel cups left on the steamer that looked tattered and with paint peeling off. The rice steamer handed them the two enamel cups. ?Pei Tiantian was a little confused for a moment, and she said with difficulty: "This is not our rice cup." The rice steamer didn''t show any surprise: "Oh, maybe someone else brought it wrong. It''s normal, so just make do with it. Anyway, everyone brings similar food." ?Pei Tiantian looked at the two enamel cups, and there were no names written on them. ?After she opened the enamel cup, there was only half a cup of rice, with some mustard on it, which was completely different from the food they brought. ?The two cups of food were exactly the same. It seemed that the two children who took away their meals were from the same family. ?Gu Rong slowly frowned. His food was very poor in the past, and no one would take away his food. ?This is the first time this kind of thing has happened to him. ??Gu Rong quickly realized that when their enamel cups were taken out just now, someone must have seen the sumptuous meal in them, so they were concerned about it. Pei Tiantian was quite speechless: "Brother Gu Rong, our names are all written on our rice cups. If someone accidentally brings the wrong one, they should return it immediately, but they didn''t, which means they must be I stole it on purpose, forget it, lets go find my godmother, I dont want to eat from someone elses rice cup. ??Gu Rong could only nod, but before leaving, he carefully checked the remaining two enamel cups. The paint is peeling off on the outside, and the handle of the cup is also pitted with many marks. ?Gu Rong felt vaguely familiar. A guess quietly emerged in his mind. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Tao Jing to help solve the problem of eating. Tao Jing learned that their enamel cups had been taken away and they had no food to eat, so she comforted them. He also said that this kind of thing happens often in their school, and there are hundreds of children in the school, and it is difficult to find out who took their food, so the two of them wanted to start something. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong followed Tao Jing to eat the teacher''s food. Teachers are not required to bring their own rice and vegetables like students. Teachers eat for free in school. ??Moreover, the teacher''s meal was much richer, but after Pei Tiantian finished eating, she was still thinking about the two thieves who stole their meal. ?When she passed by the steam room, she found that the two tattered enamel cups on the stove were gone. Pei Tiantian''s heart suddenly started to feel hot. ?The two thieves took back their two enamel cups and were unwilling to give their enamel cups back to them. This is too much. Brother Gu Rong, I must find out who these two thieves are! ?Pei Tiantian clenched her fists and said angrily, (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： catch the thief Chapter 85 Catching the Thief ??Gu Rong was much calmer. He squeezed Pei Tiantian''s little fleshy hand soothingly and took her back to the classroom. Then he took out his notebook and wrote: "I already know who the thief is." "Who? How did you know?" Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes widened. ??Havent the villain boss been with her all the time? How did he know about it? ?Gu Rong lowered his eyes. He already had a guess in his mind. Sitting at the table in front of him, there were two twin brothers, Lei Gan and Lei Kun. They often stole other people''s rice cups, and Gu Rong saw them several times. ? Gu Rong has a very good memory. He clearly remembers the general characteristics of the enamel cups that Lei Gan and Lei Kun put on the table. ?The two enamel cups that were left on the stove just now, the marks left on the handles were obviously exactly the same as the enamel cups of the twin brothers. "The two people who stole our food are named Lei Gan and Lei Kun. They should be in Class 1 of the third grade now." Gu Rong wrote. Pei Tiantian looked at this line of words and said, "Brother Gu Rong, do you know those two people? Are they your former classmates?" ?Gu Rong nodded. Pei Tiantian understood, so she took Gu Rong and angrily went to find two people to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time at the gate of Class 1, Grade 3, no twins appeared. But the classmates of Gu Rong''s original classes recognized him, and they all looked a little complicated. They all thought that Gu Rong would never come back after dropping out of school. Unexpectedly, he not only returned to school, but even skipped to the fifth grade. ?Pei Tiantian asked many classmates in this class where Lei Kun and Lei Gan were. They all said they didnt know. ?It was almost time for class in the afternoon, when Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong finally blocked the two twins. ??Lei Gan and Lei Kun found a shelter outside to finish their meal. They were afraid that Gu Rong, who had stolen their meal, would come to them, so they wanted to wait until class time before sneaking back in. Unexpectedly, I met Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong as soon as I came back. The two of them were ready to run. ??Gu Rong stepped forward quickly, pulled off Lei Gan''s canvas bag and threw it on the ground. ??The enamel cups inside all rolled out, making a "ping-ping-ping-pong" sound. Lei Gan and Lei Kun''s faces instantly turned pale. Why do Lei Gan and the others have four enamel cups? "No wonder Gu Rong suddenly found this place. Could it be that he stole it?" ?Pei Tiantian picked up the two enamel cups she and Gu Rong had. After opening them, they were indeed empty and had been eaten cleanly. ??She asked Lei Gan and Lei Kun: "Why are the enamel cups with our names engraved on them in your bags? Are you two the ones who stole our food?" We didnt steal it, we picked it up. ?Lei Kun frowned and said, his eyes twinkling guiltily. Lei Gan''s mind turned quickly and he immediately agreed: "Yes, your rice was stolen and the rice cups were thrown on the roadside dam. We kindly picked them up and were about to take them back to you, but you came to accuse us unjustly." us!" Its good to hit and rake one at a time. ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. She didnt expect that these two brothers would be so shameless after being caught. ??A hint of ridicule flashed in Gu Rong''s eyes, and he also expected that these two people would refuse to admit their guilt. Just at this time, Hu Weiguo, the head teacher of Class 1, Grade 3, also came and asked in confusion: "What are you doing?" Pei Tiantian immediately took two enamel cups and complained: "The two of them stole my and Brother Gu Rong''s food, and they still refuse to admit it." We didnt, we just picked up their enamel cups, we didnt steal their food. ?Lei Kun said quickly. ? Hu Weiguo''s eyes rested on the enamel cup held by Pei Tiantian, with his name engraved on it. ?Then he turned his head and glanced at the two Lei brothers. Both of them felt guilty and did not dare to look at him. Hu Weiguo''s heart skipped a beat and he said, "Lei Gan Lei Kun, you still don''t admit your mistake? The teacher also saw it at noon today. You used these two enamel cups to eat." ?Lei Gan and Lei Kun were suddenly shocked, and their expressions changed again and again. ?They didnt expect that Hu Weiguo actually saw it with his own eyes. Like two defeated roosters, the two men admitted the theft sadly, saying that they wanted to eat better, so they took Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian''s rice. Hu Weiguos face darkened for a moment. Actually, he didn''t see any enamel cups that Lei Qian and Lei Kun used to eat. ?He just deceived them, but he didn''t expect it to happen. ??Hu Weiguo immediately asked Lei Gan and Lei Kun to apologize to Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, and then severely criticized this behavior in front of everyone in Class 1 of the third grade. The classmates in the class looked at Lei Gan and Lei Kun with extremely contemptuous eyes. ?Lei Gan and Lei Kun sat in the classroom with gloomy faces, not daring to raise their heads all day long. ?Pei Tiantian is quite satisfied with this result. ?But this also made her realize that it was not convenient to bring rice to school to steam it. If this happens again next time, it will not be so easy for them to find the thief. So when school was over in the afternoon, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Xie Jiagui''s restaurant. Xie Jiagui''s restaurant is only two blocks away from the elementary school, which is very close. ?Pei Tiantian discussed with Xie Jiagui about eating at his place every noon from now on. ?Zhou Wanhong and Xie Jiagui learned that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong had their meals stolen on the first day, and they immediately felt sorry for these two little brats. Xie Jiagui went to the pot on the stove in the back kitchen and gave each of them a large braised chicken leg for them to nibble on. ?Pei Tiantian grabbed the braised chicken leg with her two small meaty hands and ate it with big mouthfuls. The braised chicken legs are soft but not woody, the meat is fresh and tender, and the juice comes out when you take a bite. Pei Tiantian was so happy eating that her two short legs kept shaking. After eating, my little face was covered with brine, and I turned into a little cat. ?Zhou Wanhong took a clean handkerchief and wiped her face and hands clean. ?Xie Jiagui looked at Pei Tiantian with a smile. He heard from Zhou Wanhong today that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were already studying in school, and they were still in the fifth grade after skipping a grade. He was shocked for a long time at first, but he soon figured it out. Its not surprising that Tiantian is so smart. After all, which five-year-old child can treat people. ?Pei Tiantian also negotiated with Xie Jiagui to give him fifty yuan a month for food. Xie Jiagui shook his head and refused to take it. ?In his opinion, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian are just two children, and the children cannot eat much at all. Seeing that Xie Jiagui still refused to give money, Pei Tiantian had no choice but to give up. ?At this moment, a man in his thirties came to the store Xie Jiagui hurriedly went up to greet him and recorded his order with pen and paper. ?The man spoke a few words, but his accent didn''t sound like people here. ?Pei Tiantian unconsciously glanced at him a few more times. (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Cousins ??are playing hooky Chapter 86 My cousins ??are skipping school ??The man looked elegant, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, a black coat, a pair of hiking boots, and a small suitcase on the ground. He smiled gently at Xie Jiagui, and when the food was served, he even said "thank you" to Xie Jiagui. ??This made Xie Jiagui, who had always been rough and rude, a little uncomfortable with it, so he waved his hand and said it was okay. The man started to pick up his chopsticks to eat. It could be seen that he was very satisfied with the food. His eyes lit up several times while eating. It was obvious that he did not expect that such a remote town would have such a delicious restaurant. After finishing the meal, he complimented Xie Jiagui on the taste of the food several times before leaving with his suitcase. Xie Jiagui cleared the dishes on the mans table and murmured unconsciously: People in this city are just polite. ?Pei Tiantian also nodded. She also felt that the man was indeed very well-educated. He must be from a big city. After Zhou Wanhong finished her work, she took Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to drive home. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, apparently remembering something, "By the way, where are Tianyu and Zihao? Why didn''t they come with you?" Pei Tiantian was suddenly startled, and then realized that her two cousins ??had not come to see her. She had completely forgotten about them. I dont know if Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu went out at noon and came back to class in the afternoon. ??They are not skipping school, are they? ?Just when Pei Tiantian didn''t know how to talk about it. The car has arrived, and Zhou Wanhong''s voice also sounded: "Forget it, leave them alone, let''s go back first, these two boys have money and know how to get home." ?After returning home, Pei Tiantian immediately checked whether Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were back. The result is of course no. Until the Pei family started dinner, both of them were nowhere to be seen. "What did those two **** do? They haven''t come back yet?" Wang Ruizhen asked. Maybe I was delayed on the way. Pei Zhiqiang said. Nai, my eldest cousin and my second cousin followed a group of people out of the school gate today at noon. I dont know what they were doing. We dont know if they came back to class in the afternoon. ?Pei Tiantian spoke weakly. ?She felt a little annoyed, feeling that she was too careless about her two cousins. When Pei Zhiwen heard this, he put down his bowls and chopsticks and went out to ask the people next door. The children of the family next door are in the same class as Pei Zihao. ?Pei Zhiwen''s face darkened when he learned that Pei Zihao did not show up in the classroom at all in the afternoon. When they came back, they told everyone about their truancy. These two boys have finally settled down for a while, why are they doing this again? Wan Cuilan complained. ?Gu Rong, who had always been silent, suddenly took action. He went to the room and took a piece of paper, wrote a few lines, and handed it to everyone to read. ?Pei Tiantian looked carefully at what Gu Rong wrote with open eyes. "I heard their conversation this morning. They seemed to be talking about going to some theater group. Maybe it was just to go to that theater group, so they left school early." The crew? What kind of crew are these primary school students going to? ?Pei Zhiwen looked confused. ?Gu Rong shook his head. ??He actually didn''t hear the conversation between Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, he just overheard a few fragments of their thoughts. The crew? ?Pei Tiantian''s face became strange. Wait a minute, isnt this the costume drama that Pei Tianyu guest-starred in as a child mentioned in the novel? ??For this guest appearance, Pei Tianyu received a salary of 500 yuan, which also made him dream of becoming a star. People in the village knew that Pei Tianyu''s film was on TV, and they kept calling him "little star". ??It greatly satisfied Wan Cuilan''s vanity, and when she saw how easy it was to earn five hundred yuan, she became obsessed with it and dreamed all day long that her son would become famous overnight and become a big star. In the end, he even supported Pei Tianyu to drop out of school and go north to look for acting opportunities. ?As a result, Pei Tianyu was fooled into doing illegal work and died like this. ??Pei Tianyus tragic life began here. ?Pei Tiantian took a deep breath slowly. No matter what, as long as she is here, she will never allow her second cannon fodder brother to drop out of school. Lets eat first and wait until they come back. After Wang Ruizhen spoke, the only sound of clinking bowls and chopsticks could be heard during the dinner. ?At about eight or nine o''clock, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu came back, both of them talking excitedly. ?But as soon as they entered the door, the two of them saw that the faces of the Pei family were not very good, and they were instantly frightened into quails. You guys still know youre coming back? We wont tell you that you like to go out to play on weekdays, but now you skip school and run out during school. What on earth did you do? Tell me honestly! ?Wang Ruizhen said sternly. Seeing that Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao were hesitant to speak, Pei Tiantian couldn''t help it anymore, blinked her eyes twice, tears fell, and said aggrievedly: "Brothers, please don''t skip school, okay? Tiantian doesn''t like brothers. I skip school because I dont want to hear my brothers being called bad boys! When they saw Pei Tiantian dropping the golden beans, both Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao felt heartbroken. Pei Zihao couldn''t hold back his words anymore, so he said loudly: "Tiantian, my brothers didn''t play truant on purpose. They just want to make money." I secretly bought you a birthday gift and gave you a surprise. ?Pei Tiantian was about to cry loudly, but she was held back and her expression was dull for a moment. Nani? Are they buying her a gift? By the way, Pei Tiantian suddenly remembered that September 12th next week would be her birthday. "The uncle of a classmate in our class works in a film crew. Their crew came to our place for filming recently and are looking for young actors. Tianyu and I wanted to save money to buy a good birthday gift for Tiantian, so we joined many people in the class I went for an interview, but I didnt expect Tianyu to be interviewed. Hahahaha! There were only four words in one sentence. After filming for a while, the crew gave Tianyu 500 yuan! When Pei Zihao said this, he proudly crossed his arms, as if he was the chosen one. ?Pei Tianyu also took out the five hundred yuan in his pocket and showed it to everyone to prove that they were not lying. ?Such a turn of events made everyone in the Pei family freeze on the spot, and they did not recover for a long time. ?These two **** went not to have fun, but to make money, and they did it to buy gifts for their sister. They dont know whether to praise or scold such behavior. ??The words that I originally planned to accuse these two **** of were choked back. When Wan Cuilan saw the five hundred yuan in Pei Tianyu''s hand, her eyes immediately shone, and she walked up to Pei Tianyu and kissed him twice on the forehead, "Tianyu made so much money? That''s amazing!" " (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： Encouragement to study Chapter 87 Encouragement to Study ?Pei Tianyu was a little embarrassed, his face turned red and he rubbed his hands. Pei Zihao raised his eyebrows and continued to brag: "You don''t know how that uncle, the director, praised Tianyu, saying that he was good-looking, had a good image, acted naturally, and was a born actor. He also said that it would be a pity for Tianyu not to be a star in the future. ! Pei Tiantians mouth twitched when she heard this. ?Her second cousin only has one line and four characters, and he is a proper passerby. ?How did the director know that Pei Tianyu was a born actor? This is too exaggerated. Pei Tiantian doesnt really believe in such nonsense, but Wan Cuilan is different. When she heard this, her eyes widened, "Really?" ?Wan Cuilan has never seen any crew in her life, let alone any director. I didnt expect other directors to praise Tianyu so much. It seems that Tianyu is a person born to be an actor. ??And objectively speaking, Pei Tianyu has fair skin, regular and delicate facial features, and is indeed good-looking. Wan Cuilan thought to herself, could this be the reason why her Tianyu family has always had poor grades. ?It turns out that he took the wrong path, and he should just go into acting. Wan Cuilan''s heart was up and down for a moment, and she said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then we don''t blame you. Come back to eat quickly. The food will be hot for you." ?That voice was so soft and gentle, it was extremely inconsistent with Wan Cuilan''s usual personal style. Not to mention that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were a little uncomfortable hearing this, even Pei Zhiqiang looked at his wife strangely, wondering why she suddenly had a seizure. Pei Zhiwen said solemnly: "Tianyu and Zihao skipped school today to buy Tiantian a birthday gift, and they also earned five hundred yuan through their own efforts. Logically speaking, this is a good thing, but the behavior of skipping school is still Its not good, lets just forget it this time, the merits are equal to the faults, but we cant do it next time. ?Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao nodded hurriedly like chickens pecking at rice. Knowing that Pei Zhiwen said this, it seems that this matter is over. ?After Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao finished washing up one after another, they were about to go back to the house to sleep. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the house and before I turned on the lights, I was startled by the figure that appeared in the darkness. Pei Zihao turned on the light bulb and took a closer look. It turned out to be Pei Tiantian. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sister, you didn''t even say a word, you''re so scary." First cousin, second cousin, did you enjoy filming today? Pei Tiantian asked them with her little face raised. Im so happy. Although I wasnt selected, filming was so much fun! Pei Zihao said. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Pei Tianyu, "Second cousin, do you think so too?" Pei Tianyu smiled and nodded, "I also like filming." So second cousin, do you want to become a star and keep filming? Pei Tiantian asked. Pei Tianyu was silent for a moment. He recalled that he was on the set today, wearing beautiful costumes and speaking lines in front of the camera. He has never felt so happy, and this is also the first time that everyone looks at him with admiration. Rather than asking and complaining, why does he always fail in exams, why is he so stupid, and why does he study so poorly. ?Pei Tianyu knows that he is stupid and poor in studies. But at the moment of filming, he suddenly felt that there was something good about him that could be seen by others. ??If he can become a star, he can keep filming, and everyone will always look at him, and he can still make so much money. Pei Tianyu couldn''t help but feel such a strong impulse in his heart, so he nodded without hesitation. Pei Tiantian was not surprised. She then asked: "Second cousin, will you drop out of school to film a movie?" ?Pei Tianyu was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to ask this question. He blurted out subconsciously, "Yes!" ?Pei Tiantian''s heart sank. It seems that the filming this time really had an impact on Pei Tianyu. ?Pei Tiantian suppressed her complicated emotions and raised an innocent smile, "Second cousin, you are wrong. Many of their stars are from university majors, and many crews only need actors with majors." What is Keban? ?Pei Tianyu had a trace of confusion on his face. He thought that as long as he went to interview with the crew in the future, he would have a film like this time. Unexpectedly, what Pei Tiantian said touched an unknown area to him. He didn''t quite understand what Pei Tiantian was talking about. A major is a person who has received formal drama education. Nowadays, many people will take the entrance exams of the three major academies, such as the Imperial Film Academy, Haishi Drama Academy, and the Central Academy of Drama. Look at it, my second cousin. ?Pei Tiantian took out a notebook and handed it to Pei Tianyu. Pei Tianyu opened the book and found that what was written on it were some of the popular young actors and stars in China, their academic qualifications, and the schools they were from. Pei Tianyu looked at the people above and suddenly realized that most of them were from majors, and there were only a few who were not from majors. So they all went to university? ?Pei Tianyu suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring on him from head to toe, making him wake up instantly. He couldn''t even pass high school, let alone college. "Second cousin, you are just playing a small role now, so you think acting is easy. What if one day you want to play the male lead? But you have no education and no connections, so which crew will want you? Woolen cloth?" Pei Tiantian said softly. Pei Tianyu was shocked when he heard this, and he looked at Pei Tiantian in disbelief. ?Tiantian is only five years old, but she is so transparent and thinks so clearly. ??As an older brother, am I too simple-minded to think that I will become a big star just because I played a guest role? "Second cousin, if you like acting, Tiantian hopes you can study hard. The film school''s cultural scores are very low. As long as you study hard from now on, you will definitely have a chance to pass the exam. Then you will You can become a real actor. Pei Tianyu''s face changed and he murmured: "Tiantian, I understand what you mean," as he said, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, "I will study hard, no matter what, I will work hard. " Pei Tiantian smiled happily and looked at them with bright eyes, "Okay!" Tiantian, if theres anything my brother doesnt understand in the future, please teach me. "Of course it''s no problem!" Pei Tiantian patted her chest. Pei Zihao suddenly came back to his senses. He was always confused and didn''t understand what these two people were talking about. Why did Tianyu suddenly say that he wanted to study hard? This is not right. First cousin, second cousin said that he will study hard with me in the future, and so do you. You cant go on like this anymore. Tiantian wants to go to high school with you! Sister, its not like you dont understand me. How could I pass the high school entrance examination? Pei Zihao said with a sad face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Do the questions Chapter 88 Questions First cousin, as long as you promise me to study hard with me, Tiantian will definitely find a way to improve your and second cousins grades! ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and looked at him pleadingly. ?Pei Zihao was a little reluctant. He didn''t want to study at all. He couldn''t understand those books. ??However, he saw Pei Tianyu and Pei Tiantian staring at him, as if he would not give up until he agreed. He reluctantly said: "Then... let''s try it." After successfully convincing the two people, Pei Tiantian finally felt a little relieved. ?As long as they are willing, she will find a way to make up for their achievements. Pei Tiantian was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something, "First cousin and second cousin, you can keep the five hundred yuan for yourselves. I don''t need a gift." ?Pei Tiantian thought that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu wanted to buy her a gift, just a doll or something. She is not really a five-year-old child, so there is no need to buy so many dolls, so why waste the money. No, this is the money we earn specifically for you, so we have to spend it on you. Pei Tiantian was helpless, "If my brothers insist on buying me something, then buy me tutoring books for grades one to six." ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu nodded. They thought Pei Tiantian was using it for their own study. I never thought that this set of guidance books would eventually be used on them. Early the next morning, Pei Zhiwen took Pei Tiantian and others to school. Pei Zhiqiang was the last to go out, preparing to go out to work in the fields with a hoe. As soon as he came down from the dam at home, he bumped into a strange man, wearing a black coat, black-rimmed glasses, and carrying a suitcase in his hand. I saw the strange man looking nearby, with a bit of confusion on his face. Pei Zhiqiang knew from the look of his dress that he was not from the village. He said, "Brother, are you looking for someone?" The man turned his head and said, "Yes, do you know where Mr. Pei Zhiwen lives?" What do you want from my elder brother? Pei Zhiwen is your eldest brother? The man smiled, Great, is your eldest brother at home now? I want to meet him. Pei Zhiqiang shook his head and wondered if this person came to see his elder brother for something urgent. So he said: "My eldest brother has gone to work in the town and will not come back until evening. Brother, please come home with me and wait." Then Ill trouble you, the man said. "fine." ?Pei Zhiqiang took the man back home. The two of them chatted for a while on the way. ?Pei Zhiqiang then realized that this man was none other than Xing Weigang, the editor-in-chief of Story Collection. ?This is the magazine where Pei Tiantian contributed. Xing Weigang was very generous in his conversation and behavior, and Pei Zhiqiang couldn''t help but feel a little more fond of him. ?However, he still wondered why Xing Weigang came to see them in person. Is there something wrong with the manuscript? Theres nothing wrong with the manuscript, its very good. I just want to see Mr. Pei Zhiwen and talk to him. ?Pei Zhiqiang was a little confused, and then suddenly smiled, "Editor Xing, you may be mistaken. The manuscript was not written by my eldest brother." Xing Weigang didn''t seem to think about it, "No? I saw that the sender was Pei Zhiwen. Could it be that the anonymous contributor was not him?" "That''s not true. Anonymous is the pen name of my little niece Pei Tiantian. She is still a student. My eldest brother just helped her send it to the magazine." I see, it seems I misunderstood. Xing Weigang nodded. I didnt expect that Anonymous was still just a student. In an instant, the image of a teenage middle school student emerged in Xing Weigang''s mind. This also made Xing Weigang''s desire to see Pei Tiantian even more urgent. He was very curious as to how Pei Tiantian, a student, knew so many strange things and wrote them in novels. Pei Tiantian didnt know that Xing Weigang had gone directly to her home to find her. At this time, she was looking through the papers that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu had done before, and planned to formulate a special transformation plan for poor students based on their weaknesses. Pei Tiantian read all their papers and found that they couldn''t solve many of the questions. It wasn''t because they didn''t know how to do it, but because they didn''t understand the questions at all. In the final analysis, it was a matter of understanding. There are two consecutive periods of math class in the morning. ?After Ma Xiangdong finished talking about the questions above, he now assigned a few math questions for everyone to do. Then I patrol the class with my hands behind my back to see how everyone is doing. Walking around the classroom, I saw that everyone had a good grasp of this knowledge point, so Ma Xiangdong wrote an extended math problem on the blackboard. ?Pei Tiantian looked up and saw that it was a primary school math olympiad problem about tree planting. This is a famous elementary school math Olympiad question. Do any students want to challenge it? The first one to raise his hand was Ding Qiang. He stepped forward and counted on the blackboard confidently, and he came up with 80 trees. After finishing writing, as soon as he put down the chalk, Ding Qiang waited for Ma Xiangdong to praise him. After all, most people have never seen this kind of Mathematical Olympiad problem. He has learned it specially and will never do it wrong. Ding Qiang, please go down. Ding Qiang: "?" Unexpected praise, Ding Qiang returned to his seat with some confusion. ?Ma Xiangdong spoke again: "Is there anyone else willing to come up and do the questions?" Brother Gu Rong, go ahead. Pei Tiantian saw that Gu Rong had already calculated the correct answer in his notebook, so she urged him to come up. Ma Xiangdong also heard the sound and smiled, "Then let''s get Mr. Gu Rong to come up and do it." ?Gu Rong went up and wrote a line of formulas, and then got the answer, which was 160 trees. Ma Xiangdong showed a satisfied smile: "Yes, the correct answer is 160 trees. Student Gu Rong is very smart." ?The eyes of the classmates looking at Gu Rong changed, and chirping sounds rang out. Wow, the monitor got the question right when he got it wrong! No wonder people can skip a grade at the age of nine. I didnt expect it! There are people who are better at math than the monitor. Of course, there are also sour voices: "What''s wrong if you do the right thing? You''re not a mute!" ?Obviously everyone in the class knows now that Gu Rong doesn''t like to talk, he just can''t talk at all. ?Gu Rong had no expression from beginning to end, as if the person everyone was talking about was not him at all. Ding Qiang was startled, and his face turned red instantly. He did something wrong? This is impossible! Ma Xiangdong frowned and shouted "Quiet", signaling everyone to stop talking. Then he looked at Ding Qiang and said, "Ding Qiang, do you know why you did it wrong? Look at what my question says, you are Its not that you havent noticed that trees need to be planted on both sides, but you only counted one side, so the answer is wrong. So, sometimes students may not be able to get the questions right even if they do the questions. They have to read the questions carefully. If you read less or miss the questions, you will not get points. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Publish novel Chapter 89 Publishing a novel After speaking, Ma Xiangdong erased the blackboard and continued to talk about the following knowledge points. ??Everyone followed Ma Xiangdong and flipped through the books, but Ding Qiang, who was sitting in his seat, was a little restless and felt uncomfortable everywhere. ?While attending the self-study class, Ma Xiangdong called Gu Rong into the office. Gu Rong, you did very well in class today. Ma Xiangdong praised. ?Gu Rong looked at him quietly. "Don''t worry about what your classmates say. It''s okay if you can''t speak. Beethoven can''t hear, and it doesn''t affect his ability to become a great musician." ??Gu Rong understood that Ma Xiangdong heard someone in class saying that he was mute, so he comforted him privately. Ma Xiangdong looked at him and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, since you are good at math, I have a set of Mathematical Olympiad questions here, would you like to try them out?" ?Ma Xiangdong took out a set of Mathematical Olympiad questions from the drawer and handed it to Gu Rong. Gu Rong started to do the questions after taking it. ?Ma Xiangdong held a thermos cup and watched Gu Rong doing the questions. One way, two ways, three ways Ma Xiangdong was secretly surprised. ?Gu Rong did the questions too quickly, which shows that he thinks very quickly and every question he answered was correct. When Gu Rong finished all the questions, he put down his pen. ?Ma Xiangdong took the paper and read it again. Completely correct! He looked at Gu Rong with a bit of fiery eyes. Gu Rong, are you interested in participating in the Mathematical Olympiad? ?Gu Rong thought for a while and wrote in his notebook: "Do you have money?" Ma Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, remembering that Gu Rong seemed to be an orphan, and his family conditions were very poor. He nodded quickly, "Yes, if you win the award, there will be rewards from the school and there will be rewards from the city." Hearing this, Gu Rong nodded without hesitation. After Gu Rong returned to the classroom, Ma Xiangdong announced in front of the whole class that the math class representative for the new semester was Gu Rong. The whole class applauded. ? Ding Qiang was the only one with a face, and he was very unconvinced. Why is Ma Xiangdong like this? ?He has always been the math class representative, but he just got one question wrong, so he was replaced. No matter how angry Ding Qiang was, he did not dare to vent his anger on Ma Xiangdong. So when school was over, Ding Qiang took advantage of the fact that there was no one in the classroom and deliberately gave Gu Rong a hard look and ran away. Pei Tiantian frowned, "Brother Gu Rong, when did you offend him?" Gu Rong shook his head, expressing his ignorance. ?Pei Tiantian was surprised that Ding Qiang was having a seizure for no reason. ?But she quickly put the matter behind her, and on the way out of school, she told Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu the study plan she had made. She also said that she and Gu Rong would supervise their studies throughout the process. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu had no choice but to bite the bullet and agreed to this so-called reform plan for bad students. After returning home, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were about to go straight to their house. Unexpectedly, they saw a man chatting with Wang Ruizhen and the others in the hall. After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong put down their schoolbags, they went to the main room. Only then did Pei Tiantian notice that the strange man was the man she had seen at Xie Jiagui Restaurant. ?Wang Ruizhen smiled as soon as she saw Pei Tiantian, "Tiantian, come here quickly, look who''s here? This is the editor-in-chief of the magazine where you submitted your article. He''s here specifically to find you." ?Pei Tiantian walked over and leaned obediently in Wang Ruizhen''s arms. This is my little granddaughter Pei Tiantian, Editor Xing, what are you going to talk to her about? ?Pei Tiantian looked at Xing Weigang, and then she noticed the obvious shock and surprise on the man''s face. You...are you the nameless person? Xing Weigang couldnt believe his eyes. He thought that the Pei Tiantian in the Pei family was still a teenager and a middle school student, but he didn''t expect that he turned out to be a five-year-old dumpling with small breasts. ?This is too magical. What can a five-year-old understand? How could one write such a long manuscript with such complex relationships between characters? ?Pei Tiantian nodded, but she didn''t expect that this man turned out to be Xing Weigang. ??Xing Weigang is now in his prime, with black hair, energetic body, and a sense of arrogance between his eyebrows. He has not yet turned into the middle-aged man with premature hair and a decadent face as written in the novel. It has not been worn by more than ten years of rights protection. Xing Weigang slowly digested the scene in front of him and said, "Did you really write the manuscript?" Uncle Editor-in-Chief, its really me. Do you have anything to do with me? Pei Tiantian asked curiously. Why did Xing Weigang come here? ??Also, has the copyright of his novel "Jinghong" been sold? ?These doubts lingered in Pei Tiantian''s mind, but she knew that she could not ask him these questions directly, so she could only make indirect inquiries. Xing Weigangs lips moved. He was originally on a business trip to the Jade Market, and suddenly he had the urge to go to Huangsha Village to find the nameless person, get to know him, and make friends by the way. Unexpectedly, Wu Mingshi, who was originally thought to be at least an adult, has now turned into a five-year-old girl. Xing Weigang didn''t know what to say. Editor Xing, dont look at Tiantian because she is young, she is smarter than anyone else. Pei Zhiqiang said beside him. Xing Weigang looked at Pei Tiantian. The little girl raised her innocent smile and stared at him intently. Xing Weigang said: "Actually, I just came here to make friends with Tiantian. The manuscripts she writes are very innovative and unique in the current market. If she is willing, I can help her organize these serialized manuscripts. Please contact the publisher to publish it as a book. ?Pei Tiantian was overjoyed and looked at him with bright grape eyes, "I do!" ??The Pei family is also very happy. The concept of serialization in a magazine is different from that of independent publication in a book. ?It seems that their Tiantian is a little writer. Thank you, uncle editor-in-chief. Pei Tiantian said with a smile. Xing Weigang: Youre welcome. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes, "Uncle Editor-in-Chief, I like your books very much, especially the Jinghong. I have read it many times!" Xing Weigang raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Really?" Yes, if one day your book has the opportunity to be made into a TV series or movie, I hope you will let me know! Xing Weigang laughed and said, "Okay, but I don''t have any plans yet. If I have this opportunity in the future, I will tell you as soon as possible." ?Pei Tiantian stared at him for a moment. Dont have this plan? Xing Weigang means, doesnt his book have been sold to anyone yet? "Originally, there was a company that wanted to develop my book, and promised me that there would be movies and TV series in the future," Xing Weigang said here, pausing for a moment, "but I later found out that they just wanted to If you want to defraud me of my copyright, the matter will be over." (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： The villain boss is really good Chapter 90 The villain boss is really good When Pei Tiantian heard this, the smile on her face deepened. Very good! Xing Weigang didn''t fall for that bag company and didn''t sign that cheating copyright contract. "Actually, you have a share of credit for this," Xing Weigang said with a smile, "If I hadn''t read your manuscript and suddenly thought of the contract I signed, I wouldn''t have discovered their trick, so I still Thank you." ?Pei Tiantian opened her round grape eyes and silently gave herself a thumbs up. It turns out that the manuscript he wrote really played a role in allowing Xing Weigang to avoid the biggest tragedy in his life. ?However, Pei Tiantian said: "This has nothing to do with me, it is all coincidence. Uncle, you are lucky." Xing Weigang and Pei Tiantian continued to chat about how to publish Pei Tiantians serialized novels. Xing Weigang suggested that the novel could be published in several parts, which would not affect Pei Tiantian''s continued serialization of the novel in the magazine. ?During this process, Pei Tiantian also gave some suggestions of his own, which surprised Xing Weigang even more. ?This made him feel that the person he was talking to was not a five-year-old child at all, but a mature adult. Xing Weigang stayed at Pei''s house tonight. After eating, he sat in the yard and chatted with Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. Gu Rong went back to his home to stay today because he had to go back to wash clothes. Pei Tiantian looked at her room and suddenly felt that the entire space had become much larger and deserted. ?The "Traditional Chinese Medicine and Acupuncture" was placed on the table. I glanced at it twice and then put it down in a hurry. I couldn''t pick it up. ?It seems that she is really used to living with the villain boss. ??Pei Tiantian recalled that in the summer, because she complained of heat, the villain boss would take the trouble to fan herself until she fell asleep. Also in the middle of the night, I would get up from time to time and cover myself with a blanket to protect my heart to prevent catching a cold. ??Pei Tiantian had to admit that although the villain''s face was always expressionless and cold, no matter what he did, he always liked him. The villain boss is really good. ?Pei Tiantian sighed silently. ??If you approach the villain boss in the first place just to hug him, then being nice to him is only out of purpose. Now, it seems that things have changed. Gu Rong has integrated into the Pei family and has become a member of Pei Tiantian''s family. ?Pei Tiantian held her chin, thinking that no matter what, she would protect the villain boss just like she protected Pei''s family. At least we cant let the villain turn into the sinister and crazy person he was in his previous life. ?However, it seems from now on that the mental health of the villain is still developing extremely well. As long as this continues, the villain will not grow crooked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is good. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but smile. ?She carried "Traditional Chinese Medicine and Acupuncture" and walked to Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s room to check their study status. Seeing the two people scratching their heads, Pei Tiantian carefully explained the questions they got wrong one by one. ??Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s originally frowning brows relaxed. So thats what it means! Then I know what to do. "First cousin and second cousin, studying is really not as difficult as you think. In fact, most of the questions are basic questions, such as ancient poems that you can do after you memorize them, and compositions. In fact, they are all based on the same routine. , much the same. Pei Tiantian said. ??What she told Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were all tips for taking exams, the purpose was to help them score more points. In fact, she did not tell Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu that she wanted to take them to study in the middle school in the city. So as not to put too much pressure on them. ??The villain boss and she had no problem getting into the city''s middle school, but Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu had some difficulties. ?Primary school is just that. Middle school is a critical period, which affects whether they can pass into high school. So it is best to go to a middle school in the city so that they can go to a better school and receive a better education. ?Seeing that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were reading very seriously, Pei Tiantian was also looking at his "Traditional Chinese Medicine and Acupuncture". After they finished solving the questions, Pei Tiantian continued to explain to them. After finishing the one-on-one tutoring, Pei Tiantian hugged her book and left with a small yawn. ?Walking to the yard, I saw Xing Weigang, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang still chatting, and they seemed to get along very well. It refers to "Lao Xing" and "Lao Pei". The three of them also held a lit cigarette in their hands and took two puffs from time to time. ?When they saw Pei Tiantian suddenly appear, everyone hurriedly put out their cigarette butts, for fear that the little girl would smell the bad smell of smoke. Tiantian, please go back to the house and rest quickly. Its getting late. Pei Zhiwen said with concern. He saw that Pei Tiantian was yawning every day these days in order to tutor Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. It is impossible to say that I am not distressed. Uncle, I know, you should go to bed early. ?Pei Tiantian nodded and was about to leave. Tiantian, are you studying medical books? Xing Weigang noticed the green book in Pei Tiantian''s hand and said in surprise. When it comes to studying medicine, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang have a lot to say. ??They all boasted about Pei Tiantian''s deeds and achievements in studying medicine. The two of them, like salesmen at a trade fair, spared no effort in praising their little niece. Xing Weigang was stunned for a moment after hearing this. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but turn her head in embarrassment. ?Her eldest and second uncle are too exaggerated, and they almost pretend to be a miracle doctor. ?Pei Tiantian is self-aware. He has only learned a little bit and still has a long way to go in medicine. Xing Weigang''s heart was filled with ups and downs after being told by both people, but the reason in his mind told him. Isnt it a little too outrageous? ?Pei Tiantian is five years old, not fifteen, let alone fifty. Does she really know how to heal? But when Xing Weigang thought of the descriptions of the stock market and various business wars in Pei Tiantian''s novels. This is obviously not something a child could write. ?He couldn''t help but want to believe what Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang said. After all, his wife''s illness has been delayed for too long. ?Having tried all kinds of folk remedies and weird remedies, they still cant cure it. ?What if Pei Tiantian really knows how to treat it? Just think of a dead horse as a living horse doctor. ?When he thought of this, Xing Weigang no longer hesitated. He told Pei Tiantian the specific symptoms of his wife''s strange disease. "I went to all the major hospitals. They initially diagnosed it as ''diabetes insipidus'', and later they said it was ''hysteria'' and ''neurosis''. As a result, the more treatment my wife received, the worse her condition became. These doctors didn''t even think about it. Without finding the right cause, there is really nothing I can do. Speaking of this, Xing Weigang''s face looked a little decadent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： Ding Qiang who has convulsions Chapter 91 Ding Qiang who has convulsions ?Pei Tiantian then remembered that in the novel Xing Weigang did seem to have a wife who was always sick in bed. It seems that it is probably because of this strange disease that has no cure. ?Pei Tiantian thought for a moment. Uncle Editor-in-Chief, what was Auntie doing before she started getting sick? She didnt do much as usual, she just came back from get off work as usual, but she also ate some nuts and grapes that day, and she got sick in the evening. ?Pei Tiantians eyes kept changing. Being thirsty, needing to drink water constantly, looking red and restless. ?It is indeed easy to be misdiagnosed as hysteria, but according to Xing Weigang, it is not at all. Pei Tiantian recalled the cases she had seen and suddenly had a clue. She smiled: "I should know what the disease is." ?Pei Tiantian went back to the house, wrote down the prescription, and handed it to Xing Weigang. Xing Weigang took the prescription and saw what was written on it: trichosanthin, oyster, lily. Are these just a few medicinal materials? Xing Weigang couldnt help but ask. "Yes, in fact, my aunt probably suffered from lily disease. The nuts she ate before the onset of the disease are hot and dry. It seems that these nuts are the cause of lily disease. I just need to decoct these medicines instead of tea and use them in daily life. , Auntie should be fine soon." Pei Tiantian said word for word. Okay, I believe you. Xing Weigang looked at Pei Tiantian''s serious grape eyes and nodded. He had a strong intuition that what Pei Tiantian said was correct. Xing Weigang returned to the city the next day and was busy with work. He also said that he would continue to contact Pei Tiantian through letters. ?Pei Tiantian also agreed. In the early morning, Pei Tiantian specially added a few kilograms of extra vegetables to the vegetables she sold to Xie Jiagui. Since Xie Jiagui won''t accept the meal money they gave her, she can only give Xie Jiagui more vegetables in the future. Looking at the watery and fast-growing vegetables in the space, Pei Tiantian smiled with satisfaction. There are too many vegetables to use up in the space anyway. After arriving at school and before class, Gu Rong, as the new mathematics representative, was called to the office by Ma Xiangdong early in the morning to explain his affairs. ? Pei Tiantian was sitting in her seat, still sorting out the papers of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. ?She transcribed all the most common question types from their previous papers into a notebook, and planned to give them targeted tutoring according to the question types. After finishing this, Pei Tiantian lay down lazily on the table and slept, yawning several times. Suddenly, a contemptuous voice sounded above Pei Tiantian''s head, "Are you doing first-grade papers? Can you understand our fifth-grade textbook?" Ding Qiang glanced at the papers on her desk and happened to see that the top paper was for the first grade. As soon as Pei Tiantian looked up, she realized that it was Ding Qiang who was talking to her. ?She also heard later that Ding Qiang was the original math class representative in the class, and then she realized why Ding Qiang was so inexplicably hostile to Gu Rong. Pei Tiantian didn''t like Ding Qiang, and she didn''t bother to explain to him. She just said lightly: "It''s none of your business." Ding Qiangs eyes were filled with anger. ??Forget it about Gu Rong, a five-year-old girl like Pei Tiantian still has the nerve to face him. Ding Qiang suddenly reached out and snatched away the math homework book on Pei Tiantian''s desk. Why did you take my homework book? ?Pei Tiantian looked at him in astonishment, as if she didn''t expect Ding Qiang to behave like this. "Let me check if you have completed yesterday''s homework." Ding Qiang was very confident. ?He opened the notebook and took a look. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian got all the math problems assigned by Ma Xiangdong yesterday correctly. Even the last major question, which is beyond the outline, was done correctly. Ding Qiang couldnt believe it. How could Pei Tiantian be so good at math? ? Every time he saw this lazy girl, nine times out of ten she was sleeping on the table. At first glance, she seemed to like to be lazy and not like to study. But now the math class representative is Brother Gu Rong. My math homework is not your responsibility. Pei Tiantian said. Ding Qiang said in an arrogant tone: "I''m the monitor or the school committee, why aren''t I in charge? Everything in the class, big and small, is in my charge, and you are in my charge too! Let me tell you, if you are just learning first-grade knowledge, Then I have reason to suspect that all the math homework you are doing now is copied!" ?Pei Tiantian: I have never seen a child who loves using chicken feathers as arrows so much. Seeing that Pei Tiantian didn''t speak, Ding Qiang thought he was right, raised his chin, and whispered: "Don''t think I don''t know, I heard my aunt say that it was your family who gave me money." The principal just let you two jump to study in our class." Pei Tiantian is also funny. She has only heard of stuffing money to go to a prestigious school, but she has never heard of stuffing money to skip a grade. No one with a normal IQ would believe this. Pei Tiantian: "Monitor, have you forgotten that yesterday you did the math question wrong? Brother Gu Rong did it right! If we really did it by stuffing money into the grade, then how come you, monitor, are not even a student who stuffed money into us?" Cant compare? "That''s just bad luck on his part. What''s so great is that he just gets one question right! I''ve always been the first in the class. You can only let Gu Rong get the first place in the exam if he has the ability!" ?? Ding Qiang jumped angrily when he thought of what happened yesterday, cursed in a low voice, threw his math book to the ground angrily and left. ?Pei Tiantian frowned, picked up his notebook, and rolled his eyes at Ding Qiang. "Neuropathy." After Gu Rong came back from the office, Pei Tiantian told him what had just happened. Pei Tiantian whispered: "Brother Gu Rong, do you think there is something wrong with this person?" ??Gu Rong''s eyes turned cold when he looked at Ding Qiang. He wrote on the paper: "In this case, let''s get the first place in the exam." Pei Tiantian looked at this line of writing and smiled secretly. Thats right, talking is nothing, this is the most effective way to hurt people. ??Ding Qiang, hasn''t he always been proud of being the first in the class? Take away the thing he is most proud of and see how he still behaves in the class. ?Pei Tiantian hummed a song unconsciously. She is very vindictive. As long as she and the villain boss are here, Ding Qiang will not even be able to reach second place in the future, let alone first place. After school at noon, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong told Tao Jing that they would eat at Xie Jiagui''s restaurant at noon. Tao Jing learned that Xie Jiaguis restaurant was not far from the school, so she nodded with confidence. Because it was a meal, there were many people in Xie Jiagui''s restaurant, including many middle school students and factory workers working nearby. Xie Jiagui and his group were so busy in the store that they were dizzy and their feet did not touch the ground. ?Seeing Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian arriving, Zhou Wanhong took them to the back room of the restaurant. (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： China Cup Chapter 92 China Cup There is a small table and two low stools inside. The table is also covered with meals that have been specially prepared for them. Xie Jiagui made two meat dishes, one vegetable dish and one soup for their two children. The dishes are served on small plates, and the soup is also served in small basins, which are just the right amount for children to eat. ?Pei Tiantians eyes lit up when she saw the food on the table. ??Isnt this the small bowl of dishes of later generations? ?Pei Tiantian looked towards the dining table outside. Everyone on the table had large plates of food. It seems that these dishes were specially made by Xie Jiagui for the two of them and were not promoted in the store. ?Pei Tiantian picked up the chopsticks and started eating. ?Crispy lotus root slices, fragrant but not greasy stir-fried pork, sweet and sour pork loin, plus cabbage and tofu soup with a white and delicious soup. Pei Tiantian put down her chopsticks after eating until her belly was round. Going out of the back room, Pei Tiantian touched her belly and watched Xie Jiagui clearing the dishes in the lobby. Pei Tiantian suddenly had an idea: "Uncle Xie, why don''t you promote the small-portion dishes you made for us?" Xie Jiagui was wiping the table with a rag when he heard this and was stunned, "Tiantian, what do you mean..." Many of the people eating in the store today are students. Wouldnt it be great if small portions of small dishes like these were prepared in advance, so that meals can be served quickly and food wastage can be reduced? Pei Tiantian said. Xie Jiagui thought for a moment. ?Every time during the peak meal period, the restaurant is always very busy and the serving speed is very slow, which also affects the customer flow to a certain extent. Many customers who couldn''t wait went to other restaurants to eat. ??Moreover, students generally have little appetite, and there is also a serious waste of leftovers on weekdays. ??If you can make this kind of small bowl dish... The more Xie Jiagui thought about it, the more feasible it became, and his eyes lit up. He was very excited, "Tiantian, your idea is great! Small bowl dishes, this name is also well received, good! Why didn''t I think of that!" Pei Tiantian smiled and said, "You still inspired me." ?After everyone in the restaurant was almost gone, Xie Jiagui told the people in the restaurant about his idea of ??promoting small bowl dishes. Zhou Wanhong was the first to nod, "I agree, this will greatly improve the work efficiency in the store." As soon as Zhong Xiuying heard that Pei Tiantian came up with this idea, she looked at the little breast dumpling sitting beside her in surprise. At this time, the little breasted dumpling was obediently letting the villain boss retie her hair because the ponytail on her head was falling apart. ?Zhong Xiuying looked at Pei Tiantian''s snow-white cheek flesh and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. How could there be such a smart child? How did Pei Tiantian grow up with melon seeds in his head? He could cure diseases and give advice. ?Zhong Xiuying looked at Pei Tiantian with a little more affection. ?Pei Tiantian touched the ponytail on her head and smiled sweetly at Gu Rong, "Brother Gu Rong, you did it really well." ?Gu Rong unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Thats it, well start introducing small bowl dishes in the store tomorrow and see the effect. If the customers like it, well keep promoting it. Xie Jiagui made the final decision directly, and no one had any objections. ??During class in the afternoon, Gu Rong was pulled up by Ma Xiangdong to demonstrate an extended math problem for everyone. ?Ma Xiangdong stood next to the podium and looked at him with admiration. The students below also talked a lot: "It''s amazing, it was made so quickly." Why did he write down such a few simple steps to solve such a complicated problem? Why didnt I think of it? Fortunately, this type of question is not tested in the exam. If I passed the exam, I would definitely not be able to do it. ? Many students think that Gu Rong is indeed very smart. At this stage, they are still relatively simple. As long as they have good academic performance, they will have a certain impression of him. Hence, almost no one in the class mentioned that Gu Rong was mute anymore. Ding Qiang felt uncomfortable hearing these compliments. ??In just a few days, Gu Rong not only became the favorite of Ma Xiangdong, but also became the focus of the eyes of the whole class. He was the one who used to demonstrate how to solve problems in mathematics classes. Ding Qiangs face was gloomy and he held the pen tightly in his hand. He kept comforting himself in his heart. Its okay, hes just a pushy mute. When he wins the China Cup next year, he will get a place to go directly to the city''s middle school. He still didnt believe that the horse could still move towards the mute. Ding Qiang snorted coldly. Before school, Ma Xiangdong called Gu Rong to the office. ?He took out a few books and a stack of Mathematical Olympiad papers and gave him the answers. These are all relevant information about the China Cup. Take it back and read it when you have time. If you dont understand, ask me. The preliminary round of the China Cup is in December, and there are still more than three months to prepare, so there is still enough time, so there is no need to rush. Seeing Gu Rong''s face as calm as water, Ma Xiangdong thought he didn''t understand what the Hua Cup was, and explained: "This competition is the largest and most difficult competition in China''s primary school level. Not only does it have generous rewards, but once the prize is won, the winner will be There is no need to take the exam to advance from primary school to junior high school, and you can be admitted to key middle schools in the city in advance in the first semester of sixth grade. When Gu Rong heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. ?Although he has always hoped to enter a juvenile class, rather than finish junior high school and high school step by step, and then take the college entrance examination. ??However, the number of places in the juvenile class is limited. If he does not pass the exam, he can at least enter the city''s middle school. ?When he thought of this, Gu Rong suddenly became energetic. He wrote in the notebook he carried with him: "Thank you, Teacher Ma, I will work hard." Ma Xiangdong nodded with satisfaction, "In addition to you, squad leader Ding Qiang will also participate. Ding Qiang is also a smart kid. He has participated in several Chinese Cup competitions before. Although he did not win any prizes, he is considered experienced. Just let him take you to the game when the time comes, and you wont have to worry about no one taking care of you along the way. ?Ma Xiangdong obviously didn''t know about the undercurrent in the class, nor did he know that Ding Qiang had long been hostile to Gu Rong. In his eyes, except for his somewhat competitive temperament, Ding Qiang is still very good in other aspects. ??Gu Rong twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. ??If you go to a competition with Ding Qiang, something might go wrong. ??Gu Rong continued to write: "How many people are allowed to participate in the competition?" "What''s wrong?" Ma Xiangdong asked, suddenly thinking of something, he smiled: "Do you want Pei Tiantian to join in?" ?Gu Rong nodded. There is no limit on the number of places. Anyone who registers for the China Cup voluntarily can participate. Hearing this, Gu Rong was relieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： Practice acupuncture Chapter 93 Practicing Acupuncture On the way home, he told Pei Tiantian the news. ?Originally, Gu Rong was expecting to see Pei Tiantian happy. Because on weekdays, Pei Tiantian does every math homework correctly. ?Gu Rong had long realized that Pei Tiantian was no worse than himself in mathematics. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian''s little face suddenly wrinkled, "Brother Gu Rong, actually I don''t like Mathematical Olympiad." ??Although Pei Tiantian''s math scores have always been good, she doesn''t like this class very much. She prefers physics to mathematics. So she never participated in any mathematics competitions in her previous life. Teacher Ma said that once you win the award, there will be a direct quota for admission, and you can be admitted in advance in the first semester of sixth grade. Gu Rong wrote. Pei Tiantian looked at this line of words, her eyes suddenly lit up, and her frown relaxed, "Really? Teacher Ma really said that!" ?Gu Rong nodded. Then we dont have to study in the second semester of sixth grade! Pei Tiantian said happily. ?Gu Rong nodded again. Thats great, brother Gu Rong, then I want to go to the competition with you too! ?Pei Tiantian is eager to give it a try. She only attended elementary school classes for a few days, and she felt extremely bored. Primary school class is a kind of torture for her. ??Woooooooo, she doesnt want to live like this anymore. Faced with this opportunity to graduate early, how could she let it go so easily. ?After returning home in the evening, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong assigned Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu their study tasks, and the two of them gathered around the table to study the information about the China Cup. Brother Gu Rong, brother Gu Rong, you see, the number of first prize winners is 6% of the number of people participating in the finals. From this point of view, the chance of winning is very high. And the first prize is 500 yuan for each person. The two of us add up to 1,000 yuan! ?Gu Rong listened to Pei Tiantian''s words and nodded. Both of them have a tacit understanding of the first prize as their goal. Ever since they went to school, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Zeng Hong''s place every weekend. ?? Gu Rong did a set of health qigong as usual in the early morning, and ran a few laps before going to the pharmacy on the second floor to do odd jobs. ?Pei Tiantian was on the corridor on the second floor, flipping through the unfinished "Traditional Chinese Medicine and Acupuncture". Look at this day, its almost a week since school started. Is school fun? Zeng Hong asked Pei Tiantian while picking Chinese medicinal materials on the ground. Its not fun. Class is boring every day. Master, its more fun for you. ?Pei Tiantian''s face showed a trace of depression. You girl, do you not like going to school that much? ?Zeng Hong was a little confused. The knowledge for primary school students should not be that difficult. ?Pei Tiantian is so precocious and smart that she shouldn''t be unable to follow him. Zeng Hong was just thinking about how to comfort her when he heard Pei Tiantian continue: "The main reason is that the content in the book is too simple, and I can understand it without listening to the lectures, so I always get distracted during class, and I feel sleepy, and I can''t remember it all day long. Cheer up, its not interesting to be here yet. After finishing speaking, Pei Tiantian sighed. Zeng Hong: ??If you want to comfort you, you swallow it down immediately. The acupuncture puppet was also placed on the corridor. Pei Tiantian picked up the silver needle, looked at the acupuncture points on the puppet, and inserted the needle carefully. After a while, Pei Tiantian put down the silver needle and said to Zeng Hong: "Master, I have almost finished reading the book and I have almost memorized the acupuncture points. When can I start treating people with acupuncture? ? ?Pei Tiantian has always been thinking about Wang Ruizhen''s eye disease. ?Although Wang Ruizhens eyes only occasionally feel uncomfortable, it is not serious, but it is better to get treatment as soon as possible. ?When it gets serious, he will become a completely blind man like in the novel. Pei Tiantian felt anxious when she thought of this. Zeng Hong shook his head and took a deep look at her, "Not yet, just memorizing the acupuncture points is not enough. I just saw that when you inserted the acupuncture, you actually inserted many acupuncture points. If it were inserted on a real person, it would be cannot achieve the desired therapeutic effect. Pei Tiantian was a little confused, "Master, I don''t understand why you said that? Did I accidentally tap the wrong acupuncture point just now?" ?She learned from Zeng Hong. She remembered every acupuncture point that Zeng Hong touched and every prescription he used. ?Pei Tiantian completely imitated Zeng Hongs every move. ?For a while, Pei Tiantian really couldn''t figure out where she went wrong. Zeng Hong touched the beard on his chin and said in a deep voice: "If you want acupuncture to be effective, the acupuncture technique is also very important. You don''t have enough clinical experience now, so you can only imitate my acupuncture technique. But many times, we The acupoint selection on patients is actually based on their own experience, so if you just imitate me, your acupuncture techniques will be immature. " Pei Tiantian suddenly understood, "I understand, Master, you mean that I still need to practice more and form my own set of experience before I can truly treat patients, right?" Zeng Hong smiled and said, "That''s right. In fact, you learned quickly enough. Do you know how long it took your senior brother to completely memorize these acupuncture points? In the whole three months, it only took you more than a month. Time is already much faster than him." Pei Tiantian raised the corners of her lips proudly and said sweetly, "That''s all what you taught me, Master." Zeng Hong rolled his eyes at her, stretched out his hand and patted her little head: "Little girl, you are so talkative at a young age." In the next few days, Pei Tiantian continued to attend classes at school and came back to tutor Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu in the evening. September 12th soon came, her 6th birthday. It just so happened that on Sunday, Wang Ruizhen and others cooked a sumptuous meal to celebrate Pei Tiantian''s birthday. Tao Jing not only brought Pei Tiantian a big cake, but also bought her a box full of autumn and winter clothes and shoes. Pei Tiantian saw that the clothes inside were all beautiful, and the styles were also the most popular nowadays. She was not surprised, she had long been used to it. Tao Jing would give herself all kinds of exquisite clothes whenever she had the chance, and she would not stop until she looked beautiful. ? Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu also gave Pei Tiantian a set of tutorial books for grades 1-6 according to her request. I bought a series of brand new books from a bookstore in the city. After Pei Tiantian took the tutorial book with a smile, she sent the materials to Pei Zihao''s house that night. ??And assigned more learning tasks to Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu according to the tutorial book. Pei Tiantian still remembers the helpless and horrified look in the eyes of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu when they saw those tutorial books appearing in their room. (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Is Gu Yang possessed by evil spirits? Chapter 94 Is Gu Yang possessed by evil spirits? It seems that Pei Tiantian couldn''t believe that Pei Tiantian asked them to buy these tutorial books to use on themselves. ?Pei Tiantian smiled secretly. This can''t be blamed on her, only her two cousins ??are too slow. Neither she nor Gu Rong needed a guidance book, and there was no one else in the family who needed a guidance book except them. ?However, Pei Tiantians efforts were not in vain. After more than a month of tutoring, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyus scores have indeed improved a lot. At least for now, it is no longer easy to get the simplest basic questions wrong. ??Everyone in the Pei family was pleasantly surprised. They all thought that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were really not suitable for studying, and they did not have much hope. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian tutored them for a while and had such a remarkable effect. The progress of her two brothers was within Pei Tiantian''s expectation, so she was not too surprised. ??Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are still far from their goal of being admitted to the city''s middle school. ?Pei Tiantian has already inquired at the school. Last year, only a dozen people from their elementary school were admitted to the city''s middle schools. They are all the best students in their grade. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu still have a long way to go before they can become one of the ten percent. ?However, when Pei Tiantian was inquiring about this, she accidentally heard some surprising news. ??The male protagonist Gu Yang, who was supposed to be in the sixth grade of the same elementary school, unexpectedly dropped out of school due to illness and took a long vacation. Pei Tiantian seemed to have accidentally followed Wang Ruizhen to inquire about it, and then she found out that a month ago, Zhang Guifen and Gu Yang seemed to have had a big quarrel. ??Gu Yang ran out of the house, and when he found him, it was Gu Yongfu who tied him up with a rope. After that, Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu went to the school to ask for sick leave for Gu Yang. I dont know what disease the child is suffering from, but it always feels like he is possessed by an evil spirit. ?Wang Ruizhen murmured. Bewitched? Pei Tiantian looked at Wang Ruizhen inexplicably. Wang Ruizhen continued: "I remember that in the past, that kid Gu Yang was quite polite. He would greet me when he met me on the road. But now, I don''t know why, seeing Its as if I dont know him anymore, and I saw him yelling at Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu several times, just like they were two different people before. "Can someone''s personality really change that much in a short period of time? People in the village said that Gu Yang was afraid that he bumped into something unclean and was possessed by evil spirits, which led to the drastic change in his temperament." ?Pei Tiantian pondered silently. ??Why did Gu Yang go crazy suddenly? Maybe it was because of the heroine Xue Ningxiang. ?The reborn Gu Yang must have been greatly shocked when he learned that Xue Ningxiang had moved into the city. Because the current development is different from the plot in the novel. In the novel, after graduating from elementary school together, Gu Yang and Xue Ningxiang were admitted to the same middle school. The two people only knew each other in school. In the past few years, their relationship has changed from ordinary fellow villagers to good friends, which also laid the foundation for their subsequent relationship. Xue Ningxiangs secret love for the male protagonist Gu Yang is also growing day by day. ?But now that Xue Ningxiang has entered the city early, can she still go to the same middle school as Gu Yang? ?Pei Tiantian felt anxious. She clicked her tongue twice in her heart. ?At this rate, the emotional drama between the male and female protagonists will probably get colder. Pei Tiantian raised her head and saw Gu Rong standing at the door. Gu Rong''s eyes were dark, his lips were pursed tightly, and his originally tense body gradually relaxed. He just heard Pei Tiantian asking Wang Ruizhen about Gu Yang. ?At that moment, Gu Rong was a little scared. Because he always felt that people like Gu Yang were his opposite. ??Everyone he meets will like Gu Yang. ?Gu Yang is always so dazzling, he has a magical power that makes everyone praise him whenever they mention him. ?But I will always live in a dark corner, and I dont deserve anyone to care about me. ?Later, Gu Rong found out that because Gu Yang was the male protagonist in this novel, he had the halo of being a male protagonist, so he was loved by everyone. ??When Gu Rong heard Pei Tiantian asking about Gu Yang for the first time, his subconscious reaction was fear. He was afraid that Pei Tiantian would fall in love with Gu Yang like those people. ?But fortunately, Gu Rong heard Pei Tiantian''s inner voice and knew that she had nothing else on her mind. And there seems to be some...schadenfreude. Pei Tiantian only felt that this reborn Gu Yang was too stupid and had lived in vain for so many years. ??If you make such a fuss when you pass by, don''t you know how to be more honest? You have to pretend no matter what. Unexpectedly, people thought he was possessed. Obviously, Gu Yang showed his later character without any concealment, which also caused the villagers to misunderstand him. ? Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu faced a son who was suspected of being possessed by evil spirits. They would probably try their best to make Gu Yang return to normal. They would look for folk remedies everywhere to treat Gu Yang. In the process, Gu Yang would probably suffer a lot. ?Pei Tiantian guessed right. ??After Gu Yang was forced to take a long sick leave by Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu, he was locked in the house and did not go out all day. ??Before this, Gu Yang did things as he pleased, and often reached out to Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu to ask for money, buying this and that, very lavishly. Because in his subconscious, he was still the wealthy professor with a rich celebrity wife. It is impossible to be short of money. So he ignored the current environment he was in. ?So, the good times did not last long, Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu, who were already strapped for money, finally couldn''t bear it and had a big quarrel with Gu Yang. ?During the quarrel, Gu Yang accidentally revealed his plan to go to Beijing. This shocked Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu, and now they finally realized it. ??Gu Yang seemed to have completely changed. Their son used to be so well-behaved and sensible, how could he be like this now? So Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu agreed that Gu Rong must have collided with something and his temperament changed drastically. ?Zhang Guifen quickly found many folk remedies and boiled medicine for him to drink every day. She also worshiped Guanyin Bodhisattva and the like every day. I just hope that my son can return to normal. ??Gu Yongfu also kept asking around to see if anything similar had happened. After Gu Yang found out, the sneer on his face never stopped. How could his parents be so stupid? ?Until one day, Gu Yang heard the voices of Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu talking in the next room. He mentioned taking him to the city to see a doctor and wanted him to receive electric shock treatment. As soon as Gu Yang heard this, his expression changed. He would not allow Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu to do this. ?Even now the plot is as uncontrollable as a wild horse running wild. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： Shocked Pei Tiantian Chapter 95 Shocked Pei Tiantian ??Gu Yang has always had hope. As long as he returns to the capital and finds his mentor from his previous life, everything will be fine. With this belief, that night, he stole more than 3,000 yuan that Zhang Guifen had hidden under the bricks, and ran away through the window. ??When the news of Gu Yang''s disappearance spread throughout the village, Pei Tiantian felt extremely confused. Its just that the heroine moved into the city with her family. At least she had a reason. Why did the male owner Gu Yang also run away? ?But where can Gu Yang run now? Pei Tiantian couldn''t figure out the reason for a moment, so she put the incident behind her. After Gu Yang disappeared, Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu notified the police to look for him together. They got nothing. I dont know where the ten-year-old Gu Yang went with a huge sum of three thousand yuan. Did something happen? ?Zhang Guifen, who couldn''t find Gu Yang, cried and fought for the land every day, threatening life and death, making the village uneasy. ??Gu Yongfus temper became increasingly violent, and he often made mistakes while working in the factory. ?? Pei Zhiwen, as the workshop director in charge of him, had endured it time and time again for the sake of his son''s disappearance. Finally it was too much to bear. ??Gu Yongfu was originally a temporary worker who came in through his relationship with his brother-in-law Zhang Jianye, who was the deputy factory director. Normally, its just three days of fishing and two days of drying nets, but now its getting worse. ?So, Pei Zhiwen held a meeting directly in the factory and criticized Gu Yongfu by name, asking him to correct his work attitude. ??Gu Yongfu was not convinced, so he had a big quarrel with Pei Zhiwen and even started fighting. ?In this way, two people who were not on good terms with each other completely fell out. ??Gu Yongfu, who was about to be expelled, only received a moderate punishment in this matter because of the intervention of deputy factory director Zhang Jianye, and he was also compensated with some medical expenses, so the matter was settled. This also made Pei Zhiwen even more depressed. Pei Tiantian found that her uncle had injuries on his face. After asking about it, he found out that it was Gu Yongfu who had hit him. She was so angry. ??Gu Yongfu did something wrong and he hit someone. It''s so shameless. ?Wang Ruizhen didn''t sound happy either. She originally sympathized with Zhang Guifen and the others because of Gu Yang''s incident. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, Gu Yongfu hit his son. Now that little bit of sympathy was gone. She said: "I have never seen anything so unreasonable. According to the factory''s rules, he should have been fired!" Mom, that Gu Yongfu is a well-connected person, theres nothing we can do about it. Pei Zhiqiang said, "When the deputy director Zhang Jianye is laid off and Gu Yongfu loses his protective umbrella, then he will not have the capital to be so aggressive in the factory." ?Pei Tiantian understands this truth. ??But she remembered that Zhang Jianye in the plot would soon be fired for messing around with men and women, and Gu Yongfu''s backers were almost gone. ?It was precisely because he had no backer that Gu Yongfu took the risk and framed the warehouse fire on Pei Zhiwen in exchange for the qualification to become a regular employee in the factory. Hearing this, Pei Zhiwen was silent for a moment, "Speaking of layoffs, our factory has determined that a group of people will be laid off, and the list will be out soon." Last year, the ceramics factory where Zhou Wanhong worked couldn''t sustain anymore and collapsed. ??This year, the textile factory where Pei Zhiwen works can no longer survive. The income is decreasing every year, and a group of people must be let out. Brother, will this affect you? Wan Cuilan asked. ??Although she knew that Pei Zhiwen''s seniority in the factory would not allow him to take his turn, but who could tell clearly? Pei Zhiwen shook his head, "There is no me now, which does not mean there will be no me in the future. Among the people laid off this time is Lao Guo." Hearing this, everyone in the Pei family looked shocked. Lao Guo, also known as Guo Peng, is Pei Zhiwens best colleague in the factory. ??Guo Peng is an old employee who has worked in the factory for many years and has always performed well at work. Unexpectedly, he was included in the list of laid-off personnel this time. ??How come this doesn''t make Pei Zhiwen feel a chill in his lips and teeth? No matter what, with my eldest brothers ability, I believe that even if I no longer work in the factory, I will still be able to achieve great results, Pei Zhiqiang said. I believe it too! Pei Tiantian said excitedly. Hearing their comforting words, Pei Zhiwen''s frown slowly relaxed, revealing a bit of a smile. ?The news that some people in the factory were going to be laid off soon spread. Although it has not been officially announced, everyone knows who is on the list. Pei Zhiwen looked at the many colleagues he had spent time with day and night, all standing there in despair, like puppets with their strings cut off. He felt uncomfortable, so he walked over and comforted them. In the evening, Pei Zhiwen finished dinner at home. ?Pei Zhiwen was addicted to cigarettes because he had been worried about too many things recently, so he went outside the dam to smoke alone. After taking a few puffs, suddenly a crying female voice came from behind. Pei Zhiwen turned around and saw Song Shuyun''s eyes were red. I looked at him with tears in my eyes and said resentfully: "Brother Zhiwen, I want to be fired from the factory." ?Pei Zhiwen stepped on the cigarette **** and put it out, and was about to say some words of comfort. I heard Song Shuyun say: "Brother Zhiwen, can you help me and let me stay in the factory?" After speaking, Song Shuyun looked at Pei Zhiwen expectantly. Pei Zhiwen shook his head seriously, "I can''t make the decision in this matter." How come you cant be the boss? You are the director. Whats the difficulty if you want to save one person? ?Song Shuyun''s voice was a little sharp due to excitement. Pei Zhiwen frowned, "I don''t have as much power as you think." "Brother Zhiwen, please help me. Take pity on me, okay? You also know that my mother-in-law is not a good person. If I lose my job, I will have no status in the family. Please help me. As long as you help Me, I will agree to whatever you ask me to do. ?Speaking, Song Shuyun threw herself into his arms excitedly and stretched out her hands to wrap her arms around his waist. ?Pei Zhiwen was caught off guard by Song Shuyun''s sudden attack. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed Song Shuyun away. ?Song Shuyun was pushed directly to the ground. Pei Zhiwen was ashamed and angry, gritted his teeth and said, "What are you doing!" ??This is still a dam outside his home, how dare Song Shuyun do this. Pei Zhiwen instantly realized that Song Shuyun did this on purpose, hoping to make people in the family misunderstand his relationship with her. Brother Zhiwen, I have always liked you... Song Shuyun was sitting on the ground, her hazy eyes filled with tears, looking extremely pitiful. Shameless! Pei Zhiwen was really angry. He threw these words away with a red face and hurried in. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned my head, I met a pair of eyes. Pei Zhiwen froze. The little girl in front of her had round grape eyes with a residual look of shock. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： Pei Tiantian’s threat Chapter 96 Pei Tiantians threat Tiantian, dont get me wrong, she and I have nothing. Pei Zhiwen hurriedly explained. "Uncle, don''t worry, I didn''t misunderstand. I saw it. It was her who was deliberately harassing you." Pei Tiantian raised her little face and said. ?What shocked her the most was that Song Shuyun could do such a shameless thing. In order not to be laid off, she relied on Pei Zhiwen. ??The house was full of Pei family members, so she ran directly outside the dam and was so bold that she deliberately threw herself into Pei Zhiwen''s arms. This is purely ill-intentioned, for fear of not being seen. ??Isnt she deliberately destroying Pei Zhiwens family? Its all because I just couldnt help myself, its none of Brother Zhiwens business. Song Shuyun said softly, lowering her eyes as if she was aggrieved, but hesitated to speak. As soon as Pei Zhiwen heard this voice, the veins on his forehead began to beat faintly. He clenched his fists. If Song Shuyun hadn''t been a woman, he would have punched her. There had never been a moment when he felt that Song Shuyun was so disgusting. ?Song Shuyuns husband is still working out of town. How could she do such a thing to him? He was the one who got the short end of the stick, and she pretended to be wronged, as if someone was bullying her. ?Pei Zhiwen felt that he was simply a mute eating Coptis chinensis and could not express his sufferings. Pei Tiantian walked up to Song Shuyun with a cold face and said, "What does it have to do with my uncle whether you are laid off or not? Why should my uncle help you solve this problem? It''s not my uncle who has the final say on laid-off personnel, they are all the factory director. They decided that if you want to find it, just go to the factory director and them. Don''t come to my uncle. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " The tone was a bit threatening. ?Song Shuyun was wiping her tears when she suddenly noticed the cold light flashing in the little girl''s eyes, and her heart suddenly trembled. How could she be afraid of a child? The purpose of her coming today was to ask Pei Zhiwen to help her get removed from the laid-off list. ?Song Shuyun has broken the jar. ??If she loses this job, she will probably have to be manipulated by Old Lady Deng at home. She could only shamelessly ask Pei Zhiwen to help her. She thought that she had been courting Pei Zhiwen for so long, and Pei Zhiwen had never rejected her. ?Song Shuyun felt that Pei Zhiwen must have feelings for her, but he didn''t show it because of their families. Song Shuyun said to Pei Tiantian: "What do you, a child, know? This is a private matter between me and Brother Zhiwen, and outsiders have no right to interfere." ?Pei Tiantian felt very ridiculous. ?Song Shuyun deliberately made her words so ambiguous, for fear that she would not misunderstand. Pei Zhiwen cast an angry gaze at Song Shuyun: "You and I are just ordinary colleagues, what else can we have between us? Song Shuyun, don''t talk nonsense in front of my niece." Pei Tiantian twitched her lips expressionlessly: "Since Aunt Shuyun has said so, I will call Grandma Deng over now and ask her to ask you personally what kind of private matter you have with uncle and me." With that said, Pei Tiantian walked outside with her short legs. As soon as she heard the name of Mrs. Deng, Song Shuyun''s expression suddenly changed. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold Pei Tiantian: "You **** girl, are you crazy!" ??If Old Mrs. Deng knew that she was hooking up with people outside, wouldn''t she have to peel off her own skin? The fear of Old Lady Deng made Song Shuyun tremble all over. Pei Tiantian threatened without mercy: "Aunt Shuyun, I advise you to stay away from my uncle, otherwise I will not only tell Grandma Deng that you have harassed my uncle many times, but our Pei family will also beat gongs and drums." Spread this matter and let everyone in the village know that you are a shameless female hooligan!" When Song Shuyun heard this, her eyes widened in disbelief, her lips trembled, and her eye circles were red. She looked like a little white lotus who had been bullied. She collapsed and said, "You...how could you do this!" "Aunt Shuyun, you are the one who is shameless in the first place," Pei Tiantian continued with her eyes wide open, "My uncle has high standards and looks down on anyone except my eldest aunt. If you continue to try your best to betray me, you will destroy My uncles family, our Pei family will not let you go! ?Pei Tiantian''s voice was still a cute little voice, but the words she spoke made Song Shuyun really scared. In the end, Song Shuyun still cares about her reputation and is afraid that Pei Tiantian will spread the news about her seducing Pei Zhiwen. ?Song Shuyun stood up from the ground, bit her lip and ran away. ?Pei Zhiwen heard what Pei Tiantian said for him, and immediately felt that the stagnation in his chest was relieved a lot. Tiantian, thank you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt know how to deal with a woman like Song Shuyun. ?Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes, puffed up her chest and said proudly, "Uncle, we are a family. No matter what happens, Tiantian will do her best to protect you." Pei Zhiwen felt a warm feeling in his heart when a six-year-old girl spoke seriously about protecting him. He stretched out his hand to touch Pei Tiantian''s little head and led her into the house. Zhiwen, I heard you talking to someone outside. Who was it? ?Zhou Wanhong was knitting a sweater with Wang Ruizhen. When she saw Pei Zhiwen coming back, she asked. Pei Zhiwen didn''t want to hide it from everyone, so he told everything that happened outside. The faces of several people in the room were as dark as the bottom of a pot. Deng Fengxias daughter-in-law is really shameless. A married woman still dares to seduce Zhiwen? Does this woman have any sense of shame? ?Wang Ruizhen spat, the disgust in her eyes almost overflowing. ?Wan Cuilan was also shocked. She didn''t have a good impression of Song Shuyun. ?Song Shuyun has always behaved softly and weakly. If you speak too loudly to her, it seems like you are bullying her and she looks very timid. I never thought that such a person could be so courageous. "My uncle doesn''t like her. She can''t even compare to one of my aunt''s fingers." ?Pei Tiantian turned his head and snorted coldly, with as much contempt as his eyes showed. Wang Ruizhen smiled and said: "Back then, there was a female educated youth who went to the countryside here. I heard that she was a high-ranking cadre''s son. She fell in love with Zhiwen and kept chasing him for a relationship. When she returned to the city, she came to see Zhiwen and talked about Zhiwen. As long as he is with her, he will not only help him get a city residence registration, but also help him find a decent job in the city. " Upon hearing this, Pei Tiantian immediately pricked up his ears and listened to the gossip with great interest. But Zhiwen only had Wanhong in his heart, and no matter how much the female educated youth tried to show her kindness, she ignored her. Pei Zhiqiang also said with a smile: "My eldest brother has always been very popular with girls. When I was studying, there were many female classmates who liked him and often showed their kindness to him. He was as unmoved as a piece of wood, but when I met My sister-in-law changed after that. She would go to my sister-in-laws house every day to be courteous and work in the fields with her. Hearing this, everyone in the Pei family couldn''t help but laugh. (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： The truth behind Pei Zhiwen’s layoff Chapter 97 The truth behind Pei Zhiwens layoff Pei Tiantian also snickered a few times, and her grape eyes glanced at Pei Zhiwen unconsciously. ?Pei Zhiwen is indeed handsome in appearance. ?Having thick eyebrows and big eyes, good facial features, and a height of 185cm, with broad shoulders and long legs, he has a gentle and gentle temperament when he speaks and acts. No wonder there are so many rotten peach blossoms. Pei Zhiwen was not too embarrassed and coughed slightly: "Okay, you still want to talk about the old sesame and rotten millet." A smile appeared on Zhou Wanhong''s lips, and a blush appeared on her face. ??The uncomfortable emotions caused by Song Shuyun just now disappeared. ?In this way, Pei Tiantian originally thought that Song Shuyun''s layoff was definitely a certainty. Unexpectedly, she accidentally learned from Pei Zhiwen after a while. Song Shuyun is still working hard in the factory and has not been laid off. ? Pei Zhiwen told Pei Tiantian that it was deputy director Zhang Jianyes suggestion to keep Song Shuyun. He also stated in a high-sounding manner at the meeting that Song Shuyun was a down-to-earth and capable old employee and could not bear to let her go. ?Pei Zhiwen knew it was an excuse as soon as he heard it. ?But before he could figure out what was going on, the truth was revealed to him. He had no intention of seeing Song Shuyun sitting in Zhang Jianye''s arms, disheveled. ?Song Shuyun and Zhang Jianye were frightened to death when they saw Pei Zhiwen. Song Shuyuns eyes were red with grievance, and she was crying beside her. After Zhang Jianye calmed down, he closed the door of his office and forcefully warned Pei Zhiwen that he was not allowed to tell the story, otherwise he would get out of the factory. ?Pei Zhiwen was so shocked that he was in a daze at work all day. ?No wonder Song Shuyun was able to stay. It turned out that she got involved with Zhang Jianye. Zhang Jianye also has a family and a room, which is equivalent to two people cheating on each other. Although Pei Zhiwen was very angry about the behavior between the two of them, he also understood rationally that if he had no evidence, he would report it to the factory director Jiang Weidong rashly. Based on how much factory director Jiang Weidong trusts Zhang Jianye, he probably wont believe it. Because Zhang Jianyes wife has been bedridden all year round, Zhang Jianye has been taking care of her and never leaves her. Therefore, Zhang Jianyes reputation as loving his wife is firmly believed in the hearts of many people. ?However, Pei Zhiwen had not done anything yet, but Zhang Jianye could not sit still. He used his authority to transfer Pei Zhiwen to a warehouse farther away from the factory to be the director of the warehouse. ?Pei Tiantian frowned after learning that Pei Zhiwen''s job was suddenly transferred. Pei Zhiwen has been transferred to a remote warehouse as a director, so a fire in the warehouse is not far away. ?Pei Tiantian kept insinuating Pei Zhiwen, and finally found out that Pei Zhiwen''s transfer was due to deputy director Zhang Jianye. ?Pei Tiantian asked Pei Zhiwen how he offended him. Pei Zhiwen was vague, as if he was hiding something. Pei Zhiwen felt that the affair between Song Shuyun and Zhang Jianye was not suitable to be told to children like Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian was very anxious. She has realized that Pei Zhiwen in the novel was laid off because Gu Yongfu reported that he smoked and burned down the warehouse. It was definitely not as simple as she thought before. ?Gu Yongfu, his brother-in-law Zhang Jianye, and Song Shuyun. There must be some unknown connection between them. In order to find out the truth as soon as possible, Pei Tiantian pestered Pei Zhiwen all day long and became Pei Zhiwen''s little tail. In the end, Pei Zhiwen could only tell Pei Tiantian tactfully because there was a secret between Song Shuyun and Zhang Jianye. He broke the secret between the two people. Zhang Jianye was afraid that he would tell him, so he transferred him to the warehouse. ??Pei Tiantian listened, and a warning sounded in her head. She quickly asked who the current warehouse managers were. ?Pei Zhiwen didnt know why. ?Pei Tiantian didnt know the people in his factory. Why was she asking? ?However, Pei Zhiwen still named those people. Pei Tiantian indeed heard the words Gu Yongfu in it. Her guess was finally verified. It turns out that in the novel, the person who had an affair with Zhang Jianye was Song Shuyun. ?Song Shuyun failed to seduce Pei Zhiwen, so he turned around and seduced deputy director Zhang Jianye, so Zhang Jianye kept Song Shuyun on the laid-off list. ?However, because Pei Zhiwen broke into the affair scene between the two, Zhang Jianye was afraid that Pei Zhiwen would spread the news, so he transferred him to the warehouse. ?Later, the affair between Zhang Jianye and Song Shuyun was exposed and they were fired. ?? Gu Yongfu, who had lost his backer, knew that he might not be able to stay in the factory for long, so he framed the fire and framed it for Pei Zhiwen in exchange for a permanent job. ?After sorting out the entire cause and effect, Pei Tiantian''s brain was particularly clear. She said to Pei Zhiwen: "Uncle, you must be careful about the people around you. The deputy director may not let it go." Pei Zhiwen''s heart suddenly jumped. He actually had the feeling that being transferred to the warehouse was just the beginning. ?Zhang Jianye is indeed a petty and suspicious man who also wears a shell of hypocrisy. Pei Zhiwen felt that his future was uncertain after offending such a person. ??I dont know when Zhang Jianye will trip him up. ?Pei Zhiwen thought of Pei Tiantian asking who the warehouse managers were, and his eyes flashed. ??Isnt Gu Yongfu, who was also transferred to the warehouse like him, Zhang Jianyes brother-in-law? Pei Zhiwen recalled the unkind look in Gu Yongfu''s eyes when he looked at him. ??Gu Yongfu is probably still resentful of himself because of the previous fight. ??It seems not impossible if Gu Yongfu and Zhang Jianye want to rectify themselves. ?Pei Zhiwen suddenly became very wary of Gu Yongfu, secretly thinking that he must be more vigilant at work. lest someone digs a hole without even knowing it. ??Pei Tiantian has been reminded of everything she needs to be reminded, and there is nothing else she can do. She cannot go to work with Pei Zhiwen. So we can only hope that Pei Zhiwen will be more careful at work. ?More than a month later, its November. ?? Pei Zhiwen did not have any major accidents in his warehouse management work. ??Gu Yongfu''s clumsy methods were discovered by the vigilant Pei Zhiwen before they were used. ?Gradually, Gu Yongfu seemed to stop doing those little tricks. ?However, when he thought of Pei Tiantian''s words, Pei Zhiwen could not take it lightly, and he still remained cautious at work. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong also went to the registration location to register for the China Cup under the leadership of Ma Xiangdong. The registration fee was 10 yuan per person. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong are enrolled in the upper grade group of primary school. ??Ding Qiang also went with them. Ding Qiang then knew that Ma Xiangdong wanted to take Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian to compete. He was shocked at first and then amused. Ma Xiangdong took these two people too seriously. He really thought that Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian would be able to participate in the China Cup if they could solve a few questions on weekdays? (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Uncle Xie, go to the city and open a shop. Chapter 98 Uncle Xie, go to the city and open a shop He has participated several times, and last time he was still two points short of entering the third prize list. The China Cup is not that easy. Ding Qiang is very confident about winning this award. As for Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, who are participating in the competition for the first time. Ding Qiang sneered in his heart, he was probably going to make soy sauce. Ma Xiangdong actually told him to take more care of Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong and teach them his experience. Ding Qiang would not do such stupid things. He had long regarded Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian as his opponents, and wished they would be eliminated in the first round next month. In front of Ma Xiangdong, Ding Qiang was very enthusiastic towards Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, and he knew everything about them. Play the role of a responsible and good monitor with all your heart. Even Ma Xiangdong couldn''t help but nod to him. But once Ma Xiangdong was out of sight, Ding Qiang would stay away from the two of them, showing an indifferent attitude of "Don''t ask me, I won''t answer if you ask me." ?Pei Tiantian was amused by how quickly this guy changed his face. ?This Ding Qiang is boring, isn''t it tiring to act? At noon, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Xie Jiagui''s restaurant as usual. Small bowl dishes became a huge success once they were introduced in restaurants. Because serving food is more efficient, restaurants now are more orderly than before. ??There will also be no scene of a noisy group of people shouting at the boss to serve food. ??And students can eat more kinds of dishes with less money than before. ??There are more middle school students coming down to eat now. ?Other restaurants in town also followed suit and made small bowl dishes. However, since their food is not as delicious as Xie Jiagui''s, most of the customers still flock to Xie Jiagui''s restaurant. Xie Jiagui was very grateful to Pei Tiantian. He bought her and Gu Rong a large bag of White Rabbit toffees, and also gave Zhou Wanhong a salary increase. ??Pei Tiantian did not refuse Xie Jiagui''s kindness. She looked around the hotel lobby and said, "Uncle Xie, have you ever thought about opening a shop in the city?" Xie Jiagui was stunned for a moment and smiled: "I am just a small restaurant, nothing comparable to those big restaurants in the city." Pei Tiantian shook her head, "No matter how magnificent the restaurant is, if the food is not delicious, no one will eat it. Uncle Xie, your food has been well received by everyone, which shows that your food is on the market." Its competitive, so why not just open the restaurant in a place with more people, so you can make more money. Xie Jiagui was shocked when he heard this. ??Pei Tiantian''s tone of voice didn''t sound like a six-year-old child at all, but rather like a mature and experienced businessman. But this also woke him up, and Xie Jiagui reacted. ??Yeah, why has he never thought of opening his own restaurant in the city? Xie Jiagui thought about his current savings. In about half a year of hard work, he can pay off all his previous foreign debts. If he works harder and saves more money, he can rent a shop in the city and continue to open a restaurant. Although the rent will definitely be more expensive than in the town, the consumption in the city is higher. He remembers that when he went to a restaurant in the city to eat, a bowl of noodles cost two yuan. In town, he only sells a bowl of noodles for 80 cents. Xie Jiagui felt a little excited. It seems that none of this is unfeasible. Pei Tiantian saw Xie Jiagui thinking deeply and said, "Uncle Xie, please think about it carefully." After class in the afternoon, she and Gu Rong returned to school carrying a large bag of toffee and gave one to each of their classmates. ?The classmates after get off work were so happy. They didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to be so generous. They are not so lucky to be able to eat White Rabbit toffee often. Many people can only eat a few pills when visiting relatives during the Chinese New Year. ?So the students all shouted "Thank you Tiantian". Because of this bag of toffee, Pei Tiantian''s impression in the minds of her classmates suddenly rose to an extremely high level. Some girls who previously disliked Pei Tiantian for being too young took the initiative to become friends with her. In this age group of girls, the most important way to be friends is to go to the toilet together. Friendship among little girls is cultivated in going to the toilet. Tiantian, do you want to go to the toilet? Lets go to the toilet together? After every get out of class, someone would call her to go to the toilet together. ?While going to the toilet, Pei Tiantian had a deep impression on a girl named Fang Yun in her class. Because every time she went to the toilet, Fang Yun would complain to them about Ding Qiang. ?Fang Yun is the deputy monitor of the class, and Ding Qiang is the monitor. Ding Qiang always used the banner of squad leader to delegate all the work to Fang Yun, and then took the credit for himself in front of Ma Xiangdong. Fang Yun didn''t realize it at first. After being taken advantage of by Ding Qiang several times, she came to her senses. ?Fang Yun has a bad temper and can''t stand this anger, so she has to quarrel with Ding Qiang almost every day. "Tiantian, I heard that you and your brother are going to participate in the China Cup. You must work hard and score higher than Ding Qiang! Help me rub away his arrogance, lest he always be self-righteous and feel that the whole class He is the smartest!" Fang Yun said to Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian raised her face and said with a smile, "Sister Fang Yun, we will work hard." At the end of school in the afternoon, Ma Xiangdong told Pei Tiantian about intensive training. The school attaches great importance to the China Cup competition and has specially organized a week-long after-school training to gather students from each class who have signed up for the China Cup competition to work on topics. ??Although Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong thought it didn''t matter if they couldn''t attend this intensive training, they still followed Ma Xiangdong''s urging. ?There are not many people in the classroom, only about 20 people from several grades combined. After all, the registration fee of ten yuan is still relatively expensive for many people. Most of them are classmates, sitting together in a group. Ma Xiangdong led Ding Qiang, Pei Tiantian, and Gu Rong to sit in the first row, three consecutive seats. All mathematics teachers in the school take turns teaching Mathematical Olympiad questions to these students. After making arrangements, he left because he shouldn''t give lectures to Xiangdong today. ?A teacher with an unfamiliar face came. He first gave everyone questions, and then gave everyone time to do the questions. The first question was a bit difficult, and everyone did it very slowly. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong finished their work quickly and put down their pens first. ?Pei Tiantian poked Gu Rong with her little fleshy hand. Gu Rong turned his head. The two checked their answers, and they both came up with 4. Ding Qiang, who was sitting next to him, was scratching his head and scratched his head. After a long time, he slowly put down his pen. ?Pei Tiantian turned her head and glanced at his question book, and she was happy as soon as she saw it. ??I thought this guy was so powerful, but he was wrong on the first step. Unexpectedly, Ding Qiang noticed Pei Tiantian''s gaze very keenly. He reacted very strongly and quickly covered the answer with his palm, then glared at Pei Tiantian, "Stay away from me, don''t let me copy it for you!" ?Pei Tiantian: (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： Song Shuyun is pregnant Chapter 99 Song Shuyun is pregnant For Ding Qiang, Pei Tiantian always feels that there is a word that describes him very appropriately, Pu Xin. Normal and confident. After almost everyone stopped writing, the teacher announced the correct answer. Those who got it right were very happy, while those who got it wrong were wailing and did not read the question carefully. The teacher also asked those who got it right to raise their hands. The pupils who got it right raised their hands high, as if they were waiting for the teacher''s praise. Neither Gu Rong nor Pei Tiantian raised their hands. ?Gu Rong didnt want to be in the limelight, but Pei Tiantian was too lazy to raise her hand. ?But what makes Pei Tiantian funny is that they didn''t raise their hands, but Ding Qiang next to him raised his hands, his face not red and his heart not beating. Ding Qiang glanced at the two of them and sneered, "You don''t know how to do it. Who told you to show off your skills and sign up? It would be a shame if you can''t even pass the preliminary round." "I''m afraid you are the one who can''t pass the preliminary round." Pei Tiantian was too lazy to give face to such a person. She smiled and said, "I saw that you wrote 14 before, and the correct answer is 4. You put 1 Just black it out and pretend I didnt see it? Ding Qiang felt guilty for a moment, his eyes flashed, "That''s nonsense, you are blind, I wrote 4." ?Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes silently when she saw his harsh words. After the teacher explained the question once, everyone started to do the questions again. In one hour, I only taught three questions of the same type. The classroom was still noisy and the efficiency was a bit low. Pei Tiantian said to Gu Rong: "Brother Gu Rong, let''s not come tomorrow. I think it''s a waste of time." In order to do the questions here, it is better to go back and supervise Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s studies. ??Gu Rong nodded and wrote "Okay" on the paper with the tip of his pen. The two told Ma Xiangdong about this, and Ma Xiangdong asked why. ??Gu Rong said the topic without expression was too simple, a waste of time, and Ma Xiangdong was speechless for a moment. Ma Xiangdong could only tell them that since they were unwilling to participate in the training, they should answer the questions regularly and quantitatively every day after class to maintain a sense of the questions. After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong agreed, they went back with their schoolbags. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian heard many people talking about Song Shuyun as soon as she returned to the village. ?She leaned over to listen, and then she realized that something big happened today. Song Shuyun is pregnant! also discovered by old lady Deng. ?Old Mrs. Deng was a person who had been here after all. Song Shuyun''s various pregnancy symptoms were too obvious, and Old Mrs. Deng immediately had a bad premonition. ?So she called the barefoot doctor in the village to examine her. Unexpectedly, a happy pulse was found during the examination, which lasted for more than a month. The Barefoot Doctor originally wanted to say congratulations to the old lady Deng. ??But when I thought about old lady Dengs son, she had gone out to work for several months. It doesnt match the name of the child in Song Shuyuns belly at all. Seeing the old woman Deng''s face as black as the bottom of a pot again, she didn''t even ask for the consultation fee and ran away quickly with the medicine box on her back. Song Shuyuns face turned pale with fright. She had been married for several years but had no children. She thought she could not give birth, so when she was with Zhang Jianye, she did not take any contraceptive measures at all. ??But who knew, he would be tricked inexplicably. Song Shuyun subconsciously wanted to run away, but she was stopped by the old lady Deng, who slapped her several times with a bow and left and right, making her cheeks red and swollen, and insisted on telling her who the adulterer was. Song Shuyun didn''t dare to say anything, so old lady Deng took her to the village and yelled that she was stealing people. Song Shuyun was so frightened that she almost fainted. Amid everyone''s pointing fingers, she was finally forced to say Zhang Jianye''s name with tears in her eyes. ?So without saying a word, old lady Deng took Song Shuyun to the factory to confront Zhang Jianye. Now the villagers are speculating on how this matter will develop in the end. ??Pei Tiantian was also stunned for a while. After she hurried back to Pei''s house, she waited until Pei Zhiwen came back from get off work before telling her the subsequent development. ? It turns out that Mrs. Deng made a big fuss in the factory. Zhang Jianye refused to admit it at first, and everyone in the factory also spoke to Zhang Jianye. ?At this time, Pei Zhiwen happened to go back to the factory to move things. He personally admitted that he had seen Song Shuyun and Zhang Jianye having an improper relationship. The whole factory was in an uproar. ?Old lady Deng also rushed into Zhang Jianyes office and found a piece of Song Shuyuns underwear. Zhang Jianye can no longer deny the stolen goods. The rest of the Pei family were stunned when they heard this. ?Pei Tiantian secretly cursed. ??Tsk tsk, Zhang Jianye and Song Shuyun are still having a great time. ??The office play was already here, and Song Shuyun even dropped a piece of underwear there. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes. ??Then the two of them started it in the office? Its quite exciting, Im afraid that no one will find me. ?No wonder she was caught by her uncle. Pei Tiantian was speechless. Cant even afford a house. Pei Tiantian doesnt know whether to say that Zhang Jianye is too stingy or Song Shuyun is too self-loving. ?Pei Tiantian sighed, and suddenly noticed that the tips of Gu Rong''s ears were red and his expression was extremely uncomfortable. ?She couldn''t help but murmur in her heart. Is the character of the villain boss too shy? ?Her uncle said it very implicitly, and the scale was not large. It is necessary for the villain boss to be so shy. Pei Tiantian smiled and said, "Brother Gu Rong, your ears are red." ??Gu Rong looked at her expressionlessly and covered the tips of his red ears with his hands. Of course what Pei Zhiwen said was nothing. The key was that Gu Rong heard Pei Tiantian''s inner voice. Gu Rong''s mood is very complicated now. ?Pei Tiantian is obviously just a six-year-old girl, how could she think so... ?Pei Tiantian teased Gu Rong a few times, but when he saw him, he turned his head and ignored her. ?Pei Tiantian stopped teasing him and took him to Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s house to tutor them in their studies. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are currently practicing calligraphy. For them, practicing calligraphy is the easiest job. So the two of them had a lot of fun practicing. ?Pei Tiantian has seen the handwriting of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. The two brothers are exactly the same, both in the doggy style. So I asked Pei Zhiwen to buy two copybooks for the two of them to practice. ?After practicing the copybook, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu began to study the exercises outlined in the tutorial book. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rongze started doing their own things during the time they were working on the questions. ?Pei Tiantian went through all the prescriptions she had memorized recently, and wrote down any doubts she had about them, and asked Zeng Hong about them during the weekend. ?Pei Tiantian raised her eyes and saw Gu Rong holding a book of linear algebra in his hand. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly had a feeling. Let the villain boss tutor the two elementary school students Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. Isn''t it too much to overqualify them? After Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu finished completing the questions, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian tutored one person each. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the accuracy of the two people''s questions and nodded with rare satisfaction. The accuracy rate is now over 50%, which has been hovering around 10-20% before. It seems that the coaching effect during this period is significant. After explaining all the wrong questions to them, and then supervising them to memorize the text and ancient poems, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong left. (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： Pei Zhiwen got promoted Chapter 100 Pei Zhiwen is promoted Within a few days, Pei Tiantian heard that Song Shuyun and Zhang Jianye were fired from the factory for having an affair. ?Song Shuyun''s husband even came back in person, clamoring to divorce her. Since Song Shuyun married Tang Yongjun five years ago, she has been scolded by the old woman Deng for not laying eggs for several years. As a result, she became pregnant as soon as she and Zhang Jianye got together. ?So Song Shuyun also broke the pot and said directly in front of the whole village that Tang Yongjun was sterile and a useless man. ??The Song family also said that it was because of Tang Yongjun''s incompetence that Song Shuyun derailed. ?This made Old Mrs. Deng very angry. She took Tang Yongjun and his family to the Song family and started a fight with Song Shuyun''s family. The scene was extremely chaotic. It was Liu Changlong who called several police officers to break up the fight, and they were able to stop both families. ?But Liu Changlong was kicked several times on his stomach and legs. I heard they were all bruised, so he even applied red lotion when he went back. ?Pei Tiantian also deeply sympathized with Liu Changlong after hearing this. ?Every time there was a fight in the village, he would be the one accidentally injured. ?Since Zhang Jianye was fired, Pei Zhiwen also received notice that he would be transferred back by the factory director. ?Pei Zhiwen is completing the handover work at hand during this time. During his break, Pei Zhiwen walked to a big tree outside the warehouse, took out a cigarette and smoked it. Suddenly, Pei Zhiwen noticed that Gu Yongfu''s gloomy eyes were always staring at him. ?Pei Zhiwen felt a little uneasy. ?Seeing Pei Zhiwen looking at him, Gu Yongfu quickly looked away and left in a hurry. ?Pei Zhiwen put out his cigarette. When it was time to get off work in the evening, Pei Zhiwen was the last to leave. He arrived at the changing room and was about to change out of his work clothes. At this time, Pei Zhiwen saw the trousers Gu Yongfu hung on the door. There seemed to be something bulging in the pocket of the trousers. He unconsciously stepped forward and dug out the contents. ?Pei Zhiwen''s eyes were a little confused. ?This turned out to be a box of Hongmei cigarettes. Pei Zhiwen is very familiar with it because it is his favorite brand. ?Pei Zhiwens eyes kept changing. ?As far as he knows, Gu Yongfu has never smoked this brand of cigarettes Pei Zhiwen opened the cigarette box and found that it was empty and there was no cigarette at all. Pei Zhiwen was even more surprised. Why did Gu Yongfu leave an empty cigarette box in his pocket? ?Pei Zhiwen checked the cigarette box and found some familiar marks. ?Pei Zhiwen gradually formed a guess in his mind. ?This cigarette box is not the one he usually throws away after smoking, right? ?Why did Gu Yongfu pick it back up? ?Pei Zhiwen is still confused. ??He put the cigarette box back into Gu Yongfu''s trouser pocket, then walked out and checked whether all the doors were locked as usual. Just as he was about to leave, the "No Fireworks" notice on the wall of the warehouse suddenly woke up the confused Pei Zhiwen like a sledgehammer. Could it be that Gu Yongfu wanted to burn down the warehouse and then put the blame on himself? He put all the blame for Zhang Jianye''s dismissal on himself. ?So you plan to take revenge on Zhang Jianye? Pei Zhiwen only found this speculation a bit funny, but then he thought of the empty cigarette box. He couldn''t laugh anymore. ?Feeling that I have touched the edge of the truth. ??Gu Yongfu probably has this plan. ?Pei Zhiwen hurried back to the office and pulled out the duty list. The day after tomorrow is the day when he and Gu Yongfu will be on duty together. If Gu Yongfu wants to do something, this is a good time to do it. Pei Zhiwen told the factory director the next day that he wanted to take old customers to visit the goods in the warehouse in advance. ??The factory director thought Pei Zhiwen had any new plans, so he quickly approved it. ?Pei Zhiwen then discussed with the client and decided to have it after dinner the next day. So in the evening, Pei Zhiwen was going to pick up a client. He deliberately told Gu Yongfu that he had to do some personal things and would be back on duty later. ?Gu Yongfu didn''t have any suspicion. After Pei Zhiwen left, he sneaked in alone and was about to light a fire. Pei Zhiwen and several customers walked into the warehouse talking and laughing. I happened to see Gu Yongfu holding a match and preparing to light the cardboard box of goods. Pei Zhiwen immediately shouted: "Gu Yongfu, what are you doing!" ?? Gu Yongfu turned his head and saw Pei Zhiwen walking with several people in suits and ties. His expression suddenly changed, and he dropped the match in his hand, lighting the cardboard box underneath. ?Pei Zhiwen quickly took out the fire extinguisher outside and put out the small fire. Gu Yongfu knew that the matter was exposed and wanted to slip away, but he was blocked by the customers at the door. ?One of them went outside and called security to arrest him. ? Gu Yongfu was so frightened that he broke into cold sweat, and then he realized how stupid his sudden idea was. ?But it was useless for him to regret it. ?Soon several security guards came over and arrested Gu Yongfu who deliberately set the fire, and then handed him over to the Public Security Bureau. ??Pei Zhiwen made a great contribution because he stopped Gu Yongfu from setting the fire in time and saved a house of goods. Promoted from the original workshop director to production manager. ??Gu Yongfu was not only fired from the factory, but also faced prison for arson, and was eventually sentenced to two years in prison. ??The Pei family was overjoyed and rejoiced because of Pei Zhiwen''s promotion. ?At this time, in order not to worry the Pei family, Pei Zhiwen did not tell them about the twists and turns. ??The day Pei Tiantian learned that Gu Yongfu was sentenced, she not only felt refreshed all day long, but she also always had a smile on her face. God is wise, Gu Yongfu finally deserves what he deserves. She could finally feel relieved. ??Pei Zhiwen will not be laid off again, and he will not go into business just because he wants to make money and be defrauded of all his savings. Brother Gu Rong, your evil uncle has been arrested. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but poke Gu Rong''s arm with her little fleshy hand. ??Gu Rong turned his head expressionlessly and wrote: "I know, this is the tenth time you said it today." You should be happy too, right? He wanted to sell you before, but isnt his retribution coming now? ?Gu Rong pursed his lips. ??Gu Yongfu and Zhang Guifen have long been unimportant to him. Even if they were dead, let alone jail, he would not even raise an eyebrow. ?However, looking at Pei Tiantian''s bright grape eyes, Gu Rong was not disappointed in the end and reluctantly wrote "um". ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong learned another good news when they went to Xie Jiagui Restaurant for dinner. Xie Jiagui has made up his mind to start the restaurant business in the city. Although opening a restaurant in the city means giving up your current customer base, it is equivalent to starting a business from scratch. ?However, Xie Jiagui kept thinking about what Pei Tiantian said these days. I realize that I have indeed lived too conventionally in this life, so why not work hard for the future of myself and my family. Xie Jiagui has already decided that between November and next spring, he will officially move the restaurant to the city. (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： Get intimate with the villain boss Chapter 101: Intimate communication with the villain Looking at Xie Jiaguis eyes full of ambition. Pei Tiantian was very excited, "Uncle Xie, do you want to change the name of the restaurant? This will also attract more customers." Xie Jiagui looked at the words "Xie''s Restaurant" written on his restaurant. A very simple name. Suddenly I realized that the name of the restaurant was indeed ordinary and unremarkable. If you go to a new place, such a name may not attract everyone''s attention at all. ?So Xie Jiagui and others in the restaurant came up with several names. In the end, many names were eliminated, and only three names remained. Taifeng Tower, Shixiang Pavilion, and Imperial Kitchen Room. ??The imperial dining room was proposed by Xie Jiagui. He had no education. He only knew that the food cooked in the imperial dining room in ancient palaces was for the emperor, and the food for the emperor must be the most delicious. ?Zhong Xiuying liked the name Shixiang Pavilion and said that the Imperial Kitchen Room sounded a bit too grandiose. After all, Xie Jiagui is just a chef in a small restaurant, so naming his restaurant this is a bit too ambitious. ?Zhou Wanhong and others also prefer the name Shixiangge, saying it is more literary and elegant. ?Just when Xie Jiagui gave in to the pressure of everyone and decided to name it Shixiang Pavilion. Pei Tiantian said: "I think the imperial dining room is very good. This name has a better meaning than other names, and it is very grand. Uncle Xie, Tiantian believes that your restaurant will become a big hotel step by step. The food you cook It will also be like the dishes in the imperial kitchen, which are hard to find!" Xie Jiagui suddenly felt that what Pei Tiantian said spoke to his heart, and he was so excited that he wanted to slam the table. No cook wants to be recognized for his cooking skills. Xie Jiaguis dream has always been to allow people all over the world to eat his own delicious food. ??Xie Jiagui will feel extremely satisfied if he can say the word "good" from other people''s mouths. However, as we grow older, such dreams gradually fade and turn into surrender to reality. Xie Jiagui started cooking in the kitchen when he was twelve years old. It has been more than 20 years now. ?During the famine years, he used the remaining food in his family to make delicacies in various ways, and no one in the family did not say it was delicious. Since then, he has been studying the dishes. Many of the vegetarian and meat dishes in the store are his own original creations, and no customer in the store has ever said they are not delicious. He was also lucky enough to eat the food in those big restaurants, but compared with it, he always felt that it was better than his own. Xie Jiagui does not think that he is a frog in the well, because he is blindly confident. But he never told anyone else what he thought. ?Hence, Xie Jiagui was deeply touched by Pei Tiantian''s words and decided to change the name of Xie''s restaurant to Yu Shanfang. ?Seeing that Xie Jiagui was rarely so strong and determined, Zhong Xiuying and Zhou Wanhong also noticed that Xie Jiagui was unexpectedly persistent in this matter. They no longer contradicted him and unanimously agreed to rename the restaurant "Imperial Dining Room". ?Pei Tiantian sat aside with a smile. ?Yu Shanfang, the largest hotel chain in China in the future, is finally about to officially open its doors. You can be considered a witness to history. When Xie Jiagui arrives in the city, that''s when he will really start to show off his talents. ?Pei Tiantian is looking forward to seeing that day come. After all, in the novel, Yushanfang rose rapidly in just five years and became the leader in the catering industry, and then opened major branches all over China. ??Xie Jiagui must have had unexpected adventures later on, otherwise it would not have been possible to achieve such a huge success so quickly. December has arrived soon, and the weather is already very cold. The most painful thing for Pei Tiantian now is to get up early every morning. ?The cold wind was blowing outside and it was still dark before Pei Tiantian drove to the town with Pei Zhiwen. Pei Tiantian was wearing a thick down jacket, a white woolen hat on her head, with two **** hanging from the hat, and a pink plush scarf tied around her neck. Wang Ruizhen also wore it on her two little fleshy hands. Specially knitted woolen gloves. Even if she went out in full gear, Pei Tiantian still couldn''t get rid of her sleepiness. She had droopy eyes and a pouty mouth, and she walked on the road glumly. She really didnt want to go to school, she really wanted to stay in bed and whine all the time. Tiantian, be careful! Pei Zhiwen exclaimed. Pei Tiantian was complaining silently. Before she could react, one of her short legs was submerged in the puddle the next moment. ??The biting cold water instantly soaked her little shoes. Pei Zhiwen quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hands to pick it up. ?This way Pei Tiantian''s pants were prevented from getting wet. Pei Tiantian looked at her wet shoes with sadness and anger. ? Resist the urge to tilt your head up at a 45-degree angle and cry. ??Woooooooo, why are you so unlucky? "Uncle!" Pei Tiantian nestled in Pei Zhiwen''s arms aggrievedly. ?Pei Zhiwen squatted down and placed Pei Tiantian on his lap, then took off her little shoes and socks. showing her little feet that were all red from the cold. ?Pei Zhiwen took out the handkerchief he had with him and wiped Pei Tiantian''s feet clean. Because of the cold, the little feet curled up unconsciously. ?At this moment, Gu Rong took out one of his gloves and put it firmly on Pei Tiantian''s little foot. ?The warm gloves immediately made Pei Tiantian feel a lot warmer on her little feet. Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with tears in her eyes. ?Gu Rong''s hands are prone to frostbite, and in winter his fingers are as cold as carrots. But even so, he did not hesitate to give himself the gloves to temporarily use as socks. Pei Tiantian put her little head in front of Gu Rong''s face, and couldn''t help but kiss Gu Rong''s cheek affectionately, like two little animals cuddling together: "Thank you, brother Gu Rong." ?The soft cheek flesh rubbed against his face, and Gu Rong felt that the area that had been rubbed began to turn red or even burn. Like a frightened little fox, Gu Rong took a step back suddenly, his eyes widening. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then started to giggle. What is the villain boss doing? Its too cute. She has never seen such a vivid expression on the villain''s little face that has been paralyzed all year round. ?She just touched his face, so did she have such a big reaction? ??The villain boss is really not used to getting close to people. Pei Tiantian snickered in her heart. Since the villain boss reacted so strongly, she will stick to his face more in the future. Let him get used to it even if he is not used to it. After Pei Zhiwen sent Pei Tiantian to school, he gave her wet shoes and socks to Tao Jing, and Tao Jing dried them for her on a charcoal basin. Then he was sent to Pei Tiantians classroom. Pei Tiantian saw that her little shoes and socks were warm from the baking, and she couldn''t wait to put on her little socks and shoes. He returned the gloves that he took off his feet to the villain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： Had a cold war with the villain boss Chapter 102: A cold war with the villain Thank you, brother Gu Rong. After hearing this, the villain boss just nodded. Still looking expressionless, he put his gloves back into his schoolbag, took out the linear algebra book, and looked at it with lowered eyes. ??Pei Tiantian gently poked his arm with her small fleshy hand. Unexpectedly, Gu Rong reacted so much that he shrank back and quickly avoided her hand. ?Pei Tiantian opened her innocent eyes and approached Gu Rong: "Brother Gu Rong, what''s wrong with you?" ?Gu Rong turned his head uncomfortably. He kept thinking about the scene where Pei Tiantian pressed her face against his. He has never been so close to anyone. Even my adoptive parents have never treated me like this. ?Although I dont hate this feeling, even after reacting, I like it somewhat inexplicably. ?But Gu Rong was still a little uncomfortable for a while, so he reflexively avoided Pei Tiantian''s touch. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and looked at him with hurt eyes. Brother Gu Rong, are you angry? I just stick with you because I like you. Sticking with you means liking. As soon as Gu Rong heard the words "I like you", he felt his heart beating wildly and his face started to burn. ??Gu Rong quickly covered his face with his palms, and then turned to the left to cover his red cheeks so that Pei Tiantian wouldn''t see it. From Pei Tiantian''s point of view, Gu Rong raised his arms because he didn''t want to talk to him, and was unwilling to communicate with him, as if he was rejecting people thousands of miles away. She was even more unhappy. What does it mean to be a villain boss? He is like a defiled good family man. ??Didnt you just give him a cheeky kiss? This is a sign of intimacy. She and the Pei family often hug each other. Why does it seem that I am quite unhappy after eating so many chunks of tofu from him? ?Pei Tiantian turned her head away angrily and didn''t want to pay attention to him. When the school bell rang, the blush on Gu Rong''s face finally disappeared. ?Gu Rong took out his textbook and listened to the class attentively. ?Suddenly, he didn''t know how long it had been, but Gu Rong felt something unusually quiet around him. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw only Pei Tiantian''s baby-fat side face and her round chin. At this time, she was sitting on the other side of the table, reading a book silently, without giving Gu Rong a word or a look. ?Gu Rong thought that Pei Tiantian was going to start concentrating on studying, and he was a little relieved. ?In the past, during class, Pei Tiantian always liked to lean close to him, and then chatter quietly like a little sparrow. Either lying on the table and falling asleep. It is very rare to be able to study in such a serious state now. ?But for the whole day, Pei Tiantian listened to the class attentively, and after class, she went out to play with Fang Yun and the others. He didn''t say anything to Gu Rong. ?Gu Rong could not sit still. There was a bit of confusion in his eyes. I just feel like my heart is being pressed down by a big stone, and I feel uncomfortable no matter what. Gu Rong wanted to change this situation, but he didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, Pei Tiantian has always been the most proactive person between the two. Even the Pei family noticed that something was wrong between Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong today. After dinner, Wang Ruizhen carried Pei Tiantian to her room and asked, "What''s wrong? Did I quarrel with your brother Gu Rong today?" ?Pei Tiantian shook her head, thought for a moment, and nodded again. I had a close encounter with Brother Gu Rong today, but Brother Gu Rong was not happy, and I was a little unhappy. ?Wang Ruizhen had a bit of a smile in her eyes, "Is that all?" Pei Tiantian said with her little face: "Hey, I like brother Gu Rong, so I want to get closer to him, but brother Gu Rong always treats me in a distant manner. I really don''t know what he is thinking. Sometimes I feel He is very nice to me, but sometimes I feel that Brother Gu Rong doesnt like me that much and always keeps a distance from me, which makes me very angry. "How could it be? That kid Gu Rong is very nice to you. He just has a reserved personality and doesn''t like to say anything. Besides, since he doesn''t like to be close to others, it means that he is not used to talking to others. You and Gu Rong are so close. As Gu Rong''s good friend, you should also respect and understand him, right? " Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and nodded. The anger in her heart also disappeared. Actually, she was being unreasonable. ??The villain boss in the novel is originally a solitary character. He has no close contact with anyone, and even his bodyguards have to stay a foot away from him. Even the most intimate gesture toward the person he has a crush on, the heroine Xue Ningxiang, is to shake hands. There is nothing more than that. ??Now that the villain boss is so kind to me, his character has been slightly ruined. She also puts on socks for herself and twists the quilt like an old woman. This is enough. ??She can no longer force others to have the villains be as close to her as Pei Tianyu, Pei Zihao and Wang Ruizhen. Even if they are best friends, there must be distance between two people, and distance can produce beauty. Miscellaneous, I know, its me who is willful. I shouldnt be angry with Brother Gu Rong. ?Wang Ruizhen picked up Pei Tiantian and rubbed her little granddaughter''s tender face with her face, "My little darling, it''s okay, I like to kiss you." Pei Tiantian smiled and rolled her eyes, "Breast, I like it too." She held Wang Ruizhen''s face with her small fleshy hands and kissed her hard. ???When Pei Tiantian ran to Pei Zihao''s room with her short legs, Gu Rong was already there. ?He raised his eyes and looked at Pei Tiantian, with a hint of sadness and confusion in his beautiful Ruifeng eyes. ?Pei Tiantian seemed to have caught his emotions, and she suddenly felt even more uncomfortable. With his mouth pursed, he walked forward and pulled Gu Rong''s arm, "I''m sorry, brother Gu Rong. It''s my fault today. Let''s make peace." When Gu Rong heard this, he felt that the big stone weighing on his heart had been lifted away in an instant. Even my breathing became much lighter. He curled up the corners of his mouth and nodded. ?Pei Tiantian looked at him with a smile. ?Pei Zihao, who was working on the question, raised his head curiously. He didn''t even notice that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong had a conflict. Brother Zihao, please pay more attention when you do the questions. ?Seeing Pei Zihao poking his head, Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but shout. Pei Zihao then shrank his head, and then lowered his head like an honest quail and began to answer the questions. ?Ever since Pei Tiantian tutored him in his studies, he finally realized that his sister was not as sweet and cute as she seemed. ?Even in many cases, Pei Tiantian''s various actions are worse than the extermination master. (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： The villain boss likes her the most Chapter 103 The villain boss likes her the most ??But when Pei Tiantian gave orders, she always looked soft and waxy, which made Pei Zihao reluctant to get angry even if he wanted to. ?However, gradually, Pei Zihao still felt a conditioned fear of Pei Tiantian''s words. After Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu completed the homework assigned today, they gave it to Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian for correction. Brother Tianyu, your recitation of ancient poems today was all correct, and the accuracy rate of your math questions was 70%! Pei Tiantian sighed. ?Pei Tianyu has made great progress. Judging from this, in a few months, there will be no problem in improving his mathematics to above 80%. Pei Tianyu smiled shyly and said, "My sister taught me well." Pei Tiantian walked up to Pei Tianyu, stretched out her hand for Pei Tianyu to hug her, then Pei Tiantian used her little fleshy face to rub the side of Pei Tianyu''s handsome face affectionately, and encouraged him in his ear: "Two Cousin, come on, come on, keep up the good work! When Gu Rong saw this scene, his pupils instantly tightened, and a faint sense of loss emerged in his heart. ??Although he knew that Pei Tianyu was Pei Tiantian''s brother, it was normal for them to be close. ?However, seeing Pei Tiantian getting close to others, Gu Rong realized that he was not the only one. ?Gu Rong''s eyes darkened. He didn''t know why he had such an inexplicable desire for exclusivity. He only knew that such an idea was not good. ?Pei Zihao quickly craned his neck to see how his homework was being graded. ?Pei Tiantian got off Pei Tianyu and showed him Pei Zihaos homework. Pei Zihao then discovered that he had written three wrong words in the ancient poem, and that he had written the first math question wrong, with an accuracy rate of only 60%. The first question is so simple, how could I calculate it wrong? Damn it, I read the question wrong. ?Pei Zihao held the notebook and wailed. Brother Zihao, its okay, just pay attention next time. ?Pei Tiantian stretched out her small fleshy hand and touched Pei Zihao''s head comfortingly. Pei Zihao was so moved that he hugged Pei Tiantian, rubbed his sister''s face with his face, and rubbed Pei Tiantian''s head with his big hands. Cousin, please be gentler, my ponytail is about to fall apart! Pei Tiantian angrily arranged her hair with her hands while complaining. Pei Zihao obediently put down Pei Tiantian and sniffed, "Sister, brother, I have lost a lot of weight these days because of my studies." ?Pei Tiantian squinted her eyes and looked at Pei Zihao''s big round face thoughtfully. Brother, what do you want to say? I...I want to take a weekend off, how about next weekend? Pei Zihao said pitifully, "I haven''t gone out to play for a long time, and I''m almost exhausted." ?Pei Tiantian looked at Pei Zihao and then at Pei Tianyu. Both of them had undisguised desire in their eyes. ?Pei Tiantian thought for a moment, thinking that the study should not be too intense, so as not to cause rebellion. ?She said: "Okay." ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu immediately cheered when they heard Pei Tiantian''s words. ?Pei Tiantian also smiled happily. Her two silly brothers are so easily satisfied. ??Gu Rong silently lowered his eyes from the side, making it difficult to see his emotions. After tutoring the two people, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went out. ? Gu Rong originally wanted to go home today, but unexpectedly it suddenly started raining heavily at night, so Gu Rong stayed and slept in the same room as Pei Tiantian. Due to the cold weather, the quilt on Pei Tiantian''s bed has changed from a thin blanket to a thick large floral quilt. After Pei Tiantian finished washing, she read the medical book for a while and then rolled into bed early and curled up into a small ball on the inside of the bed. ??Noticing that the quilt next to him had been lifted, Pei Tiantian turned her head and smiled sweetly at Gu Rong, "Good night, brother Gu Rong." But the villain boss not only did not nod, but was a little disappointed, and even his eyes were slightly red. After Pei Tiantian noticed this, she suddenly held her breath. She has obviously apologized to Gu Rong, why is Gu Rong still unhappy? Pei Tiantian frowned in confusion and asked cautiously: "Brother Gu Rong, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" ?Suddenly, Pei Tiantian''s eyes widened, and she saw the villain''s face suddenly magnified n times in front of her eyes, and then touched the side of her face. ?The warm and soft touch made Pei Tiantian feel a little dumbfounded. Until Gu Rong got up, sat on the bed and pursed his lips, looking at Pei Tiantian aggrievedly. ??Pei Tiantian touched her little fleshy face, but without any response, she couldn''t help blurting out: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t you hate being close to me?" ?Gu Rong''s eyes were a little confused, as if he was saying "What are you talking about?" ?Pei Tiantian frowned and thought for a moment. ??Did she misunderstand the villain at the beginning? So the villain boss ignored her this morning, not because she was angry because she was flirting with him. Is she thinking too much? ??Gu Rong was silent for a moment after hearing Pei Tiantian''s heartfelt voice. ??If he doesn''t have amnesia, he really has no memory. When did he ignore Pei Tiantian in the morning? How could he ignore Pei Tiantian? How could Pei Tiantian think that he would ignore her? ??Gu Rong felt that he had been misunderstood miserably, and his chest couldn''t help but feel tight. Suddenly, a smile broke out on Pei Tiantian''s little face, and she looked at him with crooked eyebrows: "Brother Gu Rong, I know, you like to stick with me, right?" ??Gu Rong looked at her expressionlessly. He didn''t want to answer her because he was shy, but he was also afraid of being misunderstood by Pei Tiantian. ?After a long while, Gu Rong nodded imperceptibly, the tips of his ears were red, and his eyes were evasive. Brother Gu Rong, so you were shy this morning, not because you hate me, right? ?Gu Rong nodded bravely. So, Brother Gu Rong, you actually like me the most, right? ??Gu Rong continued to nod bravely. After nodding twice, his whole body suddenly stiffened. ?He noticed Pei Tiantian''s sly smile and subconsciously wanted to shake his head, but his head nodded uncontrollably. Seeing Gu Rong really nodded. Pei Tiantian opened her eyes wide in surprise, and her heart was as sweet as honey. The villain boss admitted that he liked her the most, she knew it! ??Gu Rong''s face was as red as a ripe shrimp, and he was no longer as calm as usual. Seeing that Pei Tiantian wanted to say something to tease him, Gu Rong quickly stood up and turned off the only light in the room. A "pop" sound. ?The room instantly turned into pitch black. ?Pei Tiantian could no longer see Gu Rong''s embarrassed look. She smacked her mouth with regret. After a while, she said softly: "Good night, brother Gu Rong." Soon, the little girl next to her let out a long breathing sound. ??In the dark night, Gu Rong''s eyes were very bright, listening to the sound of rain outside. I don''t know how long it took, but he mouthed "good night" quietly and then slowly closed his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： Genius cartoonist Bao Baobai Chapter 104 Genius Cartoonist Bao Bao Bai ?Ever since Pei Tiantian knew that the villain boss likes to post, shes not welcome~ You should put stickers on after eating, you should put on stickers after finishing your homework, and you should still put on stickers before going to bed. ?Pei Tiantian just likes to see the villain''s red-tipped ears, shy and helpless look on him. Anyway, the villain boss said that he likes it. Even the Pei family has noticed that the two little guys, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, are becoming more and more clingy. ?Wang Ruizhen was very happy to see that they had reconciled and their relationship was better than before. "Tiantian, I got this from the post office. It seems to be something Editor Xing gave you." Pei Zhiwen came in carrying a box from outside. ?Pei Tiantian ran over with her short legs, and Pei Zhiwen helped her open the carton. At the top of the carton is a thick letter, sent by Xing Weigang. The following are all kinds of colorful letters. ?Pei Tiantian couldnt wait to open the letter Xing Weigang wrote to her. I finished reading it quickly in one glance and ten lines. Xing Weigang told Pei Tiantian in the letter that he was very grateful to Pei Tiantian for the prescription. His wife took the medicine according to the prescription. After several months of treatment, the disease has completely recovered and she can now return to work. Xing Weigang also said that the first volume of Pei Tiantians book is being published and is currently in the third review and proofreading stage, so it will take a long time. He hopes she can wait patiently. ?At the same time, Xing Weigang also sent her all the letters sent to the magazine by die-hard fans of Pei Tiantian''s serial novels, so that she could read them when she had time. ?Pei Tiantian closed the letter excitedly and handed it to Pei Zhiwen. Then she lowered her head and looked at a box of letters, stretched out her little fleshy hands to pick up several letters, read the contents, and jumped up with joy. She looked at everyone with her bright grape eyes and said, "Wow, these are all Its a letter sent to me by my reader! As soon as these words came out, all the Pei family members gathered around. Everyone picked up the letters from the box and opened them one by one. So many people praise Tiantians novels! Pei Zhiqiang sighed. I didnt expect that there are people from all over the country. This is incredible. There are still many people urging you to update. Tiantian and they ask you to write more every time, but they say its not enough! It was at this moment that Pei''s family realized that Pei Tiantian''s novel had such a large audience, and they were all shocked. ?Although they didn''t understand much of Pei Tiantian''s novels, they thought that Pei Tiantian wrote novels just for children to make fun of. At this moment, they realized that they were wrong. As Pei Tiantian listened to these words, the smile on her little face became brighter and brighter. Although she knew that there might be more people writing to scold her than this box of letters. ?However, with so many people supporting her work, she still feels warm in her heart. Tiantian, look at how amazing this reader of yours is. I love your novels so much! Wan Cuilan showed the letter paper in her hand to Pei Tiantian. On the first piece of paper, the reader praised the novel''s novel theme and how funny and exciting it was. She thanked the author for creating so many lovely characters, and then said that she was a cartoonist by profession. The creator, so I couldn''t help but draw a few cartoons of the classic scenes in the novel. I hope the author, Anonymous, doesn''t mind. Attached to the back are several pieces of letter paper with cartoons drawn on them, including the male and female protagonists in the novel, the genius baby, and various passers-by A, B, and C. It took several large pages to draw. The comic image is appropriate, the painting style is exquisite, and the plot is compact, which is very attractive. Pei Tiantian flipped through several pages in one go, and her eyes couldn''t help but light up. Wow, this reader friend of hers is so awesome, and this painting must be so good. ?Pei Tiantian took the envelope from Wan Cuilanli''s hand and read the name of the sender. Its not the real name, its called Bao Bao Bai. ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes stayed on this name for several seconds without returning to her senses. Baobaobai? Wait a minute, is this the same name or is she really that lucky? Occupation is a comic creator, and his name is Bao Bao Bai. ?This...couldn''t this be the genius cartoonist Bao Baobai who is red and purple at the back of the novel? ?Pei Tiantian checked the sender''s address again, and her eyes touched the word "Beijing City". Still from Beijing. ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes widened, and her heart was beating fast. That''s right, it must be him! The talented young cartoonist Bao Bao Bai. ?Pei Tiantians brain quickly captured the plot related to Bao Bao Bai. Although Bao Baobai''s works are of high quality, he has always been unknown in the comics circle. It was not until he drew his famous work "The Abyss" that he became famous. In the following years, he published several comics one after another, all of which It was a great success. Not only did it cause a sensation in China and even be sold overseas, it also promoted the development of the animation industry in China. When Bao Baobai''s name became known to everyone, no one knew Bao Bao Bai''s true identity. No matter how hard fans or sunspots dug, the true information of Bao Bao Bai had never been revealed. There have been leaks, and no one even knows her true appearance. ?As a result, various theories have been circulated. Of course, the most widely circulated theory is that Bao Baobai was born in one of the four major families and has a distinguished status, so no one dares to leak his information. ?It is precisely because of these rumors that Bao Bao Bai''s fans have become more and more enthusiastic, calling Bao Bao Bai "Bao Gongzi" one after another. Later, Bao Baobai announced the end of his career when he was thirty years old, and gradually disappeared from people''s sight. Except for one thing that caused a lot of controversy, that was when Bao Bao Bai''s famous comic "Abyss" was made into a movie, the original heroine was Xue Ningxiang. At that time, Xue Ningxiang became a billionaire box office heroine, and her career was amazing It''s like the sun is rising. ??Everyone supported her filming "The Abyss", but the original author Bao Baobai strongly opposed it, saying that Xue Ningxiang was completely unfit for the role of the heroine, and that if she acted, she would ruin her own work. ?While angering a lot of Xue Ningxiangs fans, Bao Baobai bought back his comics at ten times the price, which directly caused the film project to be scrapped. When everyone is fascinated by Xue Ningxiangs halo as the heroine, Bao Bao Bai is like a breath of fresh air. ??He firmly believes that Xue Ningxiang is not suitable, so what happens to the billionaire heroine? Not even tens of billions. ?However, this also made Xue Ning so fragrant and left a huge shadow on her. From then on, her team never took on any comic book movies. ?Pei Tiantian sighed inwardly. ?This bag Bao Bai really has a personality. ??However, he is quite rich. He paid ten times the price to buy back the rights to his comic book movies just to prevent Xue Ningxiang from starring in his movies. ?Pei Tiantian really admires this brave man. ?However, after offending Xue Ningxiang, Bao Baobai did not suffer the backlash from the heroine''s koi physique in the subsequent plot, and even Xue Ningxiang did not want to take revenge on him. This is amazing. Im afraid some little cuties dont know. Let me explain. Bao Bao Bai means cabbager()q (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： China Cup preliminary round, let’s go! Chapter 105: China Cup preliminary round, lets go! Who is that Bao Bao Bai? ??The heroine always shies away from him. It seems that her identity is indeed not simple. ?Pei Tiantian has developed a strong interest in Bao Bao Bai. Think carefully about the year when Bao Baobai became famous, it seems to be 1998, when he was twenty years old. ?So it was still three years before Bao Baobai painted "The Abyss" and became an instant hit. ?This shows that Bao Baobai is still an unknown painter. ?Pei Tiantian put Bao Baobais letter aside, and then read the letters from other readers. I probably read dozens more letters, and I felt a little dazzled. ?Pei Tiantian yawned and kept Bao Baobai and several other letters from readers that were particularly impressive. The author is going to write a reply to Bao Bao Bai, including those readers, to thank them for their support. Pei Tiantian looked at the many unopened letters in the box. She planned to read them slowly in the future, and then select a few letters every month and reply to them. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt that her idea was really good. In this way, you can increase the interaction and close connection with the readers, and you can also understand the readers'' thoughts more clearly. It will also be of great help to me in writing novels later. ?Pei Tiantian took the letters and returned to her house. Then he started writing letters one after another. Especially when writing the reply to Bao Bao Bai, Pei Tiantian thought that he was still a little transparent in the comics circle and was probably at a low point, so she wrote a lot of words of encouragement at the end of the letter, asking him to keep creating comics. I believe his works will be recognized by more people sooner or later. After writing these letters, Pei Tiantian put them in an envelope and gave them to Pei Zhiwen, asking him to mail them for her when he went to the post office. The end of November has quickly arrived, and there is only one week left before the preliminary round of the China Cup. ?One week before this, there will be an open multiple-choice question in the China Cup. Everyone will know what the question is and what the answer is. ??Moreover, this question is also a real question that must be tested in the exam. It is equivalent to giving points to questions, so no matter what, everyone must get the points for this question. ?Ma Xiangdong also gave Gu Rong, Pei Tiantian and Ding Qiang all the past papers to do. ?Ma Xiangdong specially held a small meeting for them in the office, telling them that number theory and geometry were high-frequency test points over the years, and asked them to focus on these two modules. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both nodded in unison, but Ding Qiang listened absentmindedly and did his own thing without raising his head. He has participated in it several times and is already familiar with these things. ?Ma Xiangdong noticed that Ding Qiang didn''t listen to him much, and felt a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say it out loud. ?Although he knew that Ding Qiang had already had experience, Ding Qiang''s perfunctory attitude still made him not very happy. ? Seeing that Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were all looking at him intently, Ma Xiangdong stopped thinking about Ding Qiang and continued to tell them the precautions he knew. The preliminary round is a unified examination in the city. The twenty-five candidates from the school, under the leadership of the school teacher, went to the city one day in advance to prepare for the examination. ??The school hosting this exam was the Experimental Primary School in Yushi. Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong packed their schoolbags and got on the bus to the city with the leading teacher. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong are the two youngest people in the senior group participating. Tao Jing was worried about the safety of these two little carrot heads, so she joined the team of leading teachers and personally took the two of them to the city and checked into a hotel nearest to the experimental primary school. ?The primary school students who were traveling with us were participating in the competition for the first time and coming to the city for the first time. Seeing the brightly lit city, they just felt like they were in paradise. ?There is also a magnificently decorated hotel and all kinds of things in the hotel room. Their eyes are shining and they are very excited. Many students were jumping up and down on the bed and having a great time. ?But they dont know how to use many things in the hotel. Ding Qiang, on the other hand, acted like the leader and big brother, walking from room to room, pretending to be a regular customer, and introducing people to things in the hotel. This is disposable slippers, that is soap, this is a shower cap, etc. Ding Qiang, you know a lot! ?Several students looked at him with admiration, and Ding Qiang''s vanity was greatly satisfied. ??The only two strangers, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, finished washing up early and lay down on the bed to rest. ??Gu Rong has never seen these things in the hotel, but he has no curiosity, so he behaves very calmly. It is even more impossible for Pei Tiantian to be curious. In the eyes of people in 1995, luxury hotels were still relatively backward from her perspective. Although this is considered a good condition in this era. ?However, it is incomparable with the hotels of later generations in terms of environment, sanitation and various facilities. The next day, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong got up, ate hot soy milk, fried dough sticks and steamed buns, and then ran to the examination room with a large group of people. Tao Jing and the teachers who led the group personally sent the students into the school gate. ?Pei Tiantian looked at her admission ticket. She was in exam room No. 5. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? couldn''t be in the same exam room as Gu Rong. Gu Rong was in exam room No. 38, which was not in the same teaching building as her. Are you also in Examination Room No. 5? Ding Qiang suddenly came over and asked. Pei Tiantian nodded and looked up to see "Examination Room No. 5" on Ding Qiang''s admission ticket. She couldn''t help but curse in her heart. She was so lucky to be in the same examination room as him. Ding Qiang glanced at her coldly, then withdrew his gaze and walked forward faster, proving with practical actions that he did not want to enter the examination room with her. ?Pei Tiantian: ?The exam bell rang. After the exam officially started, Pei Tiantian got the paper and wrote down her name and admission ticket. Then read the questions on a test paper from beginning to end. There are ten questions in total, the first six are multiple-choice questions, and the last four are fill-in-the-blank questions. The examination time is sixty minutes. ?Pei Tiantian was going to write the open multiple-choice question for which she already knew the answer. Suddenly I discovered that the answer to the open multiple choice question was option C, which was 9. Unexpectedly, in the official exam, the number "9" was ranked in item A. Hey guys, this is still a trap. ??If Pei Tiantian hadn''t paid attention, she might have checked C directly. ?Pei Tiantian quickly finished writing the remaining nine questions. Looked at the clock on the wall, there were still fifty minutes. She put the pen in her pencil case, then lay down on the table and fell asleep. Dingthe exam is over. A huge trumpet sound suddenly sounded, which woke Pei Tiantian up. ?Pei Tiantian raised her body, handed the test paper to the invigilator, and left the classroom. Ding Qiang, who left the examination room first, saw several students from the same school not far away as soon as he left the classroom. He ran up and chatted with them about the answers. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Ding Qiang and four others were fined for self-examination Chapter 106 Ding Qiang and four others were punished for self-examination Ding Qiang raised his chin: "What did you write in the last question?" 3, I counted 3. I counted 7. Im 7 too! Ding Qiang rolled his eyes at them, "You are all wrong! I calculated it to be 5, and I checked it several times and it turned out to be 5." ?The other people nodded in seeming understanding, "Then we may have done something wrong." ?Pei Tiantian was not in the mood to listen to what Ding Qiang was saying. She was walking towards the school gate with the crowd. At this moment, Pei Tiantian happened to pass by a few girls who were talking, and Pei Tiantian glanced at them subconsciously. ?One of the girls also noticed her, her eyes flashed with surprise, but she quickly averted her eyes and pretended not to recognize her. Pei Tiantian looked back. Unexpectedly, she met the heroine Xue Ningxiang. Thats right. In the novel, Xue Ningxiangs mathematics has always been her strong point. It is impossible not to participate. ?But Xue Ningxiang is much more beautiful now than before. Her skin looks much whiter, and she wears fashionable clothes, just like a little girl in the city. It seems that she is doing well after entering the city. Pei Tiantian suddenly noticed Gu Rong standing next to the flower bed. Pei Tiantian''s eyes lit up, "Brother Gu Rong! I''m here!" ??Gu Rong heard the sound, first looked up and saw the little girl waving her hands excitedly, and then walked over step by step. Brother Gu Rong, lets go out quickly to find Godmother and the others. Because the exam time is relatively short, Tao Jing and other leading teachers are waiting at the door. ?Pei Tiantian stretched out her small fleshy hand and held Gu Rong''s hand tightly, so that the two of them were not washed away by the crowd. After finally leaving the school gate, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong looked around and saw Tao Jing and the leading teachers under the big tree not far away, as well as about a dozen students who had already arrived. Tao Jing looked at the two of them with a smile and waved to come over. As soon as Pei Tiantian saw Tao Jing, she immediately took her little fleshy hand out of Gu Rong''s hand. ??Gu Rong frowned, feeling the residual warmth remaining in his palms. I just feel a little bit irritable in my heart. That heartless little girl had already forgotten him, ran up and threw herself into Tao Jing''s arms, blinking her eyes: "Godmother, I did very well in the exam today. " Tao Jing couldn''t help but smile and touched her little head, "You can guess it even if you don''t tell your godmother, how could my Tiantian fail in the exam if she is so smart?" ??Gu Rong pursed his lips and walked up and stood next to Tao Jing. Tao Jing took out the thermos cup and gave Pei Tiantian some water. After drinking, she gave the thermos cup to Gu Rong, "Gu Rong, drink some water too." ??Gu Rong nodded, and he took a sip of water. Suddenly he heard the team leader Chen Juan say, "Why are there still four people missing?" ??Gu Rong looked at the school gate. At this time, the students had almost left, and there were no people on the campus. Tao Jing walked over and said, "Take out the list and check it to see which four students haven''t arrived yet." ??Chen Juan nodded, took out the list from her bag, and called out each name one by one. When other students heard it, they shouted that they were here. Four people including Ding Qiang, Wang Hua, Li Kun and Huang Tianbao are missing. "Let''s wait and see if they are walking slower, so they are delayed." Tao Jing said. ?So more than twenty people stood under the tree and continued to wait. Pei Tiantian was getting a little impatient after waiting. Tao Jing added, "In this case, I''d better go into the school and look for it." Pei Tiantian pondered for a moment, "Godmother, Ding Qiang and I are from the same examination room. When I left the examination room just now, I saw Ding Qiang talking to a few people. It should be the four of them. They were walking towards the door. Logically speaking, You should leave the school gate before me." Tao Jing: "That means they also followed everyone out of the classroom. It seems that they ran away somewhere when they left the school." ??Chen Juan frowned. Tao Jing pondered: "No matter what, I still have to look for the school." ??Chen Juan nodded, "Teacher Tao. I''ll go with you." ?? Chen Juan and Tao Jing both entered the school together, and not long after walking, they happened to run into the patrolling security guard. The security guard told them that he had just come out and there was no student inside. Tao Jing and Chen Juan walked out of the school gate again. Tao Jing suddenly said: "I think the four students may have gone back to the hotel first." When Chen Juan heard this, she couldn''t help complaining: "We have agreed to gather at the school gate and we will count the number of people, but they still sneak back to the hotel by themselves? This is too much!" Teacher Chen, lets not rush for now. I just said its possible. Lets go back to the hotel first. ??Chen Juan sighed and followed Tao Jing''s footsteps. As soon as they brought the remaining twenty-one students to the door of the hotel, everyone was so hungry that their chests pressed against their backs. Only then did Chen Juan and Tao Jing, the leaders, see Ding Qiang and four others buying sticks at the small shop downstairs of the hotel. lollipop. Ding Qiang held a lollipop in his mouth, his posture was extremely leisurely. The anger in Chen Juan''s heart suddenly came up. She ran up and yelled at Ding Qiang and the other four: "Why are you so disobedient? We agreed to meet at the school gate, so you have to run ahead of time." Back to the hotel? We are a group. We should go as a team and come back as a team. Who asked you to wander around? What will you do if something happens to one of you? How do you ask us to explain to your parents? " Ding Qiang and others were shaken by the yelling and did not dare to speak. ?The few of them were chattering at that time, and they went out with the crowd without knowing it. When he realized that he had gone a long way, Ding Qiang was too lazy to go back. He remembered the way back to the hotel, so he took the three of them back to the hotel. Teacher Chen, forget it, just let the students be fine. Tao Jing comforted her from the side. Chen Juan: "You are unorganized and undisciplined. You can do whatever you want. Let a large group of us wait for you hungry. Tell me, what do you call this behavior?" Tao Jing patted Chen Juan on the shoulder to tell her to calm down, turned her head and said in a deep voice: "Ding Qiang, Wang Hua, Li Kun, and Huang Tianbao, do you know you are wrong?" I know I was wrong! Ding Qiang and the other four said with their heads lowered. Its okay if you know youre wrong. If you know youre wrong, then everyone should write a review and hand it over to your class teacher next Monday. Do you understand? Teacher, please dont let our head teacher know! Huang Tianbao wailed. Thats right, teacher, lets leave the review to you! Teacher, our class teacher is very fierce, I dont dare! Tao Jing looked at them angrily and funny, and said firmly: "No, your review must be handed over to the class teacher." ?The four of them saw that Tao Jing looked gentle and had stern eyes, so she was not that easy to fool. ??Chen Juans eyes were filled with fire and she wanted to eat them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Preliminary round is over, back to school Chapter 107 Preliminary round is over, back to school In the end, the four of them could only nod tremblingly. Ding Qiang felt annoyed and embarrassed. He participated in the China Cup to compete for honors for the school, but he got a review for no reason. ??Its just that I returned to the hotel a little early, whats the big deal. Nothing happened to them? Ding Qiang felt that these teachers were making a fuss out of a molehill. The other three people who were traveling with him did nothing in the class. He, Ding Qiang, was also a class cadre after all. If Ma Xiangdong knew about this, he would definitely be criticized for not playing a good leading role. Ding Qiang was extremely unwilling to be criticized by Ma Xiangdong. He thought that after returning to school, he would pretend that he had forgotten about writing a self-criticism. Tao Jing and the others are not teaching fifth grade, and they will not come to her in person. After Ding Qiang went back to the hotel for lunch in depression, Tao Jing, Chen Juan and other leading teachers took the twenty-five students back with them. When Pei Tiantian saw Ding Qiang coming, he acted like a fighting little rooster, and the whole car was filled with his voice. When I went back, I was like an eggplant beaten by frost. I didnt say anything the whole way. ?She couldn''t help but gloat and snicker. ??Yeah, this Ding Qiang who is so proud all day long deserves to be discouraged. Lest he think that the whole world revolves around him. ?However, Pei Tiantian also guessed that with Ding Qiang''s temperament, it was very likely that he would cheat and cheat and would not write that review at all. ??He probably felt that Tao Jing and the other third-grade teachers would not personally visit the fifth-grade class. ?Pei Tiantians eyes rolled around. That''s not okay, she doesn''t want to let them go just like that. Tao Jing and other teachers were sitting in the last row of the bus, and the students were already asleep. So Pei Tiantian walked back, sat on Tao Jing''s lap, and whispered softly into her ear: "Godmother, I just heard Ding Qiang and the others said that you won''t be able to control them when you go back. You won''t criticize them." Write." Tao Jing narrowed her eyes, then smiled, "Tiantian, what do you mean?" Next week you and Teacher Chen can do a surprise inspection and ask our head teacher whether he has received the review. Pei Tiantian whispered. Tao Jing pinched Pei Tiantian''s soft cheek flesh and said, "Okay, but tell your godmother honestly if you hate that Ding Qiang." Its annoying, he likes to have intermittent convulsions, and he often gives me and Brother Gu Rong looks. Pei Tiantian pouted and said aggrievedly. So thats it. It seems that Teacher Chen and I have to make a surprise inspection. Tao Jing nodded seriously. ?Pei Tiantian smiled contentedly, lay in Tao Jing''s arms and acted coquettishly, and said in a sweet voice: "Godmother, I know you are the best to me." Tao Jing smiled gently. After completing the task, Pei Tiantian returned to her seat from Tao Jing''s position. She saw Gu Rong turning his head sideways and staring straight at her. ??He saw everything Pei Tiantian did just now. Unexpectedly, while everyone was resting, a certain little girl was still thinking of ways to cause trouble. Brother Gu Rong, lets close our eyes and go to sleep to avoid motion sickness later. ?Pei Tiantian stretched out her small fleshy hand to cover Gu Rong''s eyes, feeling that Gu Rong''s eyelashes were like two small fans scratching the palm of her hand. ?Pei Tiantian retracted her little fleshy hand and stared at Gu Rong''s eyelashes with envy. How come the villains eyelashes are so long and thick, as if he has false eyelashes? ??Moreover, the villains nose is also very straight. Pei Tiantian suddenly felt that the longer the villains nose is, the more beautiful he looks. Because of the thin and sunken cheeks, there is now flesh, and the originally black and yellow face gradually becomes rosy and white. Coupled with the already exquisite facial features. No matter how he looked at him, Pei Tiantian felt that the villain boss was already a cold-faced handsome guy. ??Gu Rong noticed that Pei Tiantian had been staring at him intently, and the doubts in his eyes seemed to ask "Why are you staring at him?" Pei Tiantian went over and sat closer, and said close to his ear: "Brother Gu Rong, you are so good-looking. I want to keep close contact with you." After saying that, Pei Tiantian''s cheek flesh rubbed Gu Rong''s face affectionately, and then he smiled. Gu Rong: ???I noticed that several students who woke up looked at them with surprised eyes. ??Gu Rong instantly turned his head to the window with the tips of his ears turning red, closing his eyes and no longer looking at Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian leaned over and saw that Gu Rong''s eyes had been closed, so she stopped teasing him. Lean on the chair and fall asleep. ?When we arrived in town, it was around six or seven o''clock in the evening. The school had already notified parents to pick them up at the school gate. So Tao Jing and Chen Juan left with peace of mind after delivering each student to their parents. The person who came to pick up Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong was Zhou Wanhong. Zhou Wanhong was waiting for them at the school gate after get off work. On the way home, Zhou Wanhong kept asking them how they did in the exam and whether the questions were difficult. "Auntie, don''t worry. Brother Gu Rong and I are both aiming for the first prize in the finals. This preliminary round is very simple!" ?Zhou Wanhong also smiled when she saw the little girl was so confident. After returning to Pei''s house, Pei Tiantian told all the things about the exam in the city. Tiantian, since you think you did well in the exam, how many points do you think you will get? Wang Ruizhen said. Miscellaneous, if nothing else happens, Brother Gu Rong and I should both get full marks. Pei Tiantian said proudly. When will the results be released? Teacher Ma said the results will be out within a week. ??Everyone in the Pei family nodded. They now have some blind trust in Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. Even though the test results have not officially come out yet, they all feel that they already have two perfect scorers in their family. ?At school on Monday, Ma Xiangdong called Ding Qiang, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to the office to ask about the exam situation. ??Gu Rong wrote "not bad" on the paper. Pei Tiantian is naturally much more modest in front of outsiders, "I should be able to enter the finals." Ding Qiang said: "Teacher Ma, I have discussed it with other people in the class, and we found that there are two controversial issues." As he said that, he told Ma Xiangdong the two controversial issues. When Ma Xiangdong heard this, he felt something was wrong. This was not a controversial issue. This is obviously Ding Qiangs miscalculation. ? Ma Xiangdong directly asked Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to explain their ideas for solving these two problems. ?Pei Tiantian briefly explained how she did it. ?Ma Xiangdong nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ding Qiang, "Did you hear that clearly?" Listen clearly. Ding Qiang said without tears, his heart hurt like blood. Its over, its over, I did both of these things wrong, and my twenty points are gone. "By the way, the answer options for the public multiple-choice questions have changed. The answer was originally in item C. During the exam, it was placed in item A. Did you three read the questions carefully and didn''t fall into a trap for me?" Ma Xiangdong explain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： The results are out (two updates in one) Chapter 108 results are out (two updates in one) ?Gu Rong shook his head. ?Pei Tiantian patted her chest with her little fleshy hands and said confidently: "Of course not, only fools will fall into this trap." Idiot Ding Qiang was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned pale. ??He always firmly remembered that the answer to that question was C, so he didn''t even look at the numbers during the exam and just chose C and left. As a result, Ma Xiangdong said that the options had changed. ?Then isnt item C not the correct answer? Ding Qiangs lips trembled. It''s over, it''s over, he was deducted another ten points. Ding Qiang, what about you? You didnt even get the points for the question, did you? ?Ma Xiangdong noticed that Ding Qiang looked wrong and asked in a deep voice. "I...I, Teacher Ma..." Ding Qiang hesitated, unable to explain the reason for a long time. ?Ma Xiangdong still didn''t understand anything, so he sighed in frustration, "You! One question is ten points, and it''s just gone." Teacher Ma, you cant blame me. The questions asked this time are not at all level, and the public questions have pitfalls. Isnt it clear that people are not allowed to get high scores? Ding Qiang felt aggrieved. ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. ?This Ding Qiang is quite fond of making excuses. If he doesnt take the questions seriously, he blames others for their poor proficiency in the questions. Ma Xiangdong glanced at him and said mercilessly: "On the contrary, it shows that this set of papers is very good. Otherwise, how could you do it wrong?" Ding Qiang was speechless for a moment. Ma Xiangdong waved his hand, "Forget it, as long as you work hard, it will be good. The result is not important. You all go back to the classroom first and prepare for class." Ding Qiang walked out of the office dejectedly, while Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong walked slowly to the back. Pei Tiantian shouted to Ding Qiang, "Monitor, did you forget to give something to Teacher Ma?" After Ding Qiang heard Pei Tiantian''s voice, he immediately understood that Pei Tiantian was talking about the review. He turned back warily and glared at her fiercely, "I''m warning you not to mention this matter in front of Teacher Ma, do you hear me?" After saying that, Ding Qiang snorted coldly, turned his head and walked forward quickly. Pei Tiantian curled her lips. I knew this guy was going to default on his debt. Ding Qiang returned to the classroom and sat down depressedly. ?He didn''t take this review seriously at all. Now he was only thinking about his own competition results. ?The proportion of preliminary rounds entering the finals is 35%. Last year''s score line was 60 points. He has now deducted 30 points. If he makes another mistake in the ten questions, it will be dangerous. Ding Qiang was quite uneasy. I have participated in several competitions, but this is the first time that I might not be able to pass the preliminary round. ?When he thought of this, Ding Qiang felt ashamed and didn''t even pay attention to class. ?But something he didnt expect was yet to come. ?? During the afternoon self-study class, when Tao Jing and Chen Juan passed by Ma Xiangdong''s office, they told him what happened during the competition in the city and asked him if he had received any criticism from Ding Qiang. ?Ma Xiangdong only then knew that such a thing had happened. Teacher Tao, Teacher Chen, Im sorry, my students have caused trouble for you. Tao Jing shook her head, "It''s no trouble. The most important thing is to make the students realize that they were wrong, otherwise it will be bad if something like this happens again next time." ?Ma Xiangdong nodded. After Tao Jing and Chen Juan left, he went to the classroom and called Ding Qiang over. Ask him directly where the review he wrote is. Ding Qiang subconsciously blurted out: "Did Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong tell you?" Ma Xiangdong looked at him with disappointed eyes, "No, it was the team leader who found me and told me about it." Ding Qiang felt depressed. ?Tao Jing and Chen Juan actually came to complain to Ma Xiangdong about such a trivial matter. Is it that big of a deal? He said cautiously: "Teacher Ma, don''t be angry. I just forgot for a moment. Besides, it''s not a big deal." "Forgot? It''s only been two days since last Saturday. How could you forget? Ding Qiang, do you think the teacher is a fool?" Teacher Ma, Im going to write now, dont be angry. "You said it''s not a big deal, and it''s indeed not a big deal, but Ding Qiang, don''t you understand yet? What makes the teacher angry? The most important thing is your attitude. You made a mistake and refused to admit it, and you hid it from the teacher. You didnt write the review that should be written. You are still the monitor of our class. Tell me, do you still look like the monitor? ?Ma Xiangdong spoke a little louder, and his voice resounded throughout the office. Just at this moment, several students carrying homework came to the door of the office. They all looked at Ding Qiang in surprise. Unexpectedly, I would encounter the scene of Ma Xiangdong scolding Ding Qiang. Ding Qiang''s face turned green and white when he saw the familiar classmates, and he clenched his fists in dissatisfaction. ?Ma Xiangdong gave the homework to the students, turned around and saw Ding Qiangs unconvinced look, and became even more angry: "Reflect on yourself, and come to me when you know you are wrong!" Ding Qiang returned to the classroom in a daze. After sitting there for a while, he rang the bell and dismissed school. He packed his schoolbag and was about to leave, when he saw Fang Yun throw the class diary on his desk with a "pop", "Ding Qiang, can''t you do your own thing? You are the school committee member. Why do you want me to write a class diary for you again?" Ding Qiang was troubled, and he sneered: "As a deputy squad leader, you should obey my arrangements unconditionally. If you don''t do it, then don''t do it. I will tell Teacher Ma tomorrow. Anyway, there are many people who have the ability to do so." Willing to be! The next moment, Ding Qiang suddenly met the eyes of the man at the door. He froze on the spot and couldn''t help but tremble. Ma Xiangdong was about to leave. He remembered that he had been deducted points for the class hygiene inspection last week, so he came to the classroom today to check how they were cleaning. Who knew that he heard what Ding Qiang said before he even entered the classroom? talk. How could Ding Qiang say such a thing? Could it be that all his obedient behavior in front of him was just a pretense? Ma Xiangdong frowned and said in a deep voice: "Ding Qiang, Fang Yun, come to my office." Fang Yun let out a "ha" sound. Unexpectedly, Ding Qiang, who usually likes to put on a show, would turn over like this. She was in a good mood and hurriedly followed Ma Xiangdong out. Ding Qiangs legs felt like they were filled with lead, and he moved reluctantly step by step out of the classroom. Ma Xiangdong personally asked Fang Yun what Ding Qiang had done in the class before. Fang Yun immediately started talking nonstop, such as always forcibly assigning things that she should do to other class cadres. Every time when her duty day came, she would use her status as class monitor to force other students to do it for him, and she would always like to Taking the credit for others'' work... Fang Yun, who has always hated Ding Qiang, chattered a lot about such little things. ?Every time he said something, Ma Xiangdong''s face darkened by an inch, and by the end it was as dark as the bottom of the pot. Ding Qiang immediately denied it, but he had lost credibility with Ma Xiangdong. ?Ma Xiangdong did not believe any of his excuses. Instead, based on what Fang Yun said, he went to the class to ask for clarification. This indirectly proves that everything Fang Yun said is true. Two days later, Ma Xiangdong announced Ding Qiangs dismissal in class. ?The squad leader is directly served by the deputy squad leader Fang Yun, and the study committee member is Xu Guozhu, an honest student with good grades in the class. Ding Qiang was forced to apologize for his past actions in front of the entire class. ??Pei Tiantian looked at Ding Qiang''s embarrassed look in the audience, wanting to find a crack in the ground to crawl into, and felt a little unspeakably funny. Since this incident happened, Ding Qiang has become an "ordinary citizen" in the class. He has become completely withdrawn, and his presence in the class has also been reduced a lot. He has started to behave with his tail between his legs and has no intention of being in the class. He mocked Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong at every turn. Pei Tiantian was very satisfied with the absence of a noisy fly around her. Soon, the scores of the preliminary round will be available for inquiry. ?As Pei Tiantian guessed, she and Gu Rong both scored 100 points. ??The score line for entering the finals has also come out. Because the difficulty is higher than last year, the score line for the senior primary school group has been lowered by ten points. This years score line is 50 points. ??Six of the twenty-five students who followed Pei Tiantian to participate in the competition entered the finals. ??Of course it also includes Ding Qiang, who scored 60 points. ??He was originally happy that he entered the finals, but the next moment he heard that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong had obtained perfect scores, Ding Qiang''s smile didn''t stop before he completely shut himself up. ?He deeply realized that the gap between himself and Gu Rongpei Tiantian was really too big. ? Pei Tiantian already knew her score, so she wasnt too excited when she got it. After telling the results to the Pei family, they were happy for a while, but it was not as big a sensation in the school. After all, there were only eight people in the city who got 100 points in the exam. They didn''t expect that they would account for such a large number in a township primary school. Got two places. This is such an incredible thing. ?Last year, the highest score here was Ding Qiang, who scored 70 points. This year, two perfect scorers came directly. Not to mention Ma Xiangdong, even the school leaders were extremely satisfied. ?? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong also had their names in front of the principal. The principal personally praised them at the flag-raising ceremony and wished them better results in the finals. The next finals is scheduled for March next year, so there are still several months to go. ?Facing the final exam soon, Pei Tiantian put the China Cup in her mind for the time being. After the final exam, it took almost a week for the results to come out. The first place in the class is Gu Rong, and the second place is Pei Tiantian. ?? Gu Rong scored double marks in both subjects, and Pei Tiantian also scored full marks in mathematics. However, he was deducted two points for the Chinese composition, so his overall score ranked second. The total scores of the two were far ahead of the rest of the class. The third place was not Ding Qiang, but the newly appointed study committee member Xu Guozhu. His total score is 188 points. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to school to collect their report cards and winter vacation homework. They also received several packages of snacks as rewards, and Ma Xiangdong put small red flowers on their chests. ?Little Red Flower is only available to the top ten in the class. ??Gu Rong is the first, so he has two small red flowers on his chest, while everyone else only has one small red flower. When all the top ten in the class came on stage, Pei Tiantian discovered that Ding Qiang was not among the top ten. She subconsciously looked at the ranking posted on the wall, and saw Ding Qiang''s name in the middle of the list. Ding Qiangs grades have dropped so much. It seems that being dismissed from his position in the class really hit him hard. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong returned home wearing small red flowers. Many people saw them on the way, and they all turned their attention to them. In addition, everyone in the village knew about the perfect score in the previous competition. It was only then that the people in the village realized that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were really smart, and their ability to skip a grade was not the so-called "paying money" to skip a grade. ?So they all praised Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong one by one, and some even couldn''t help but go to Pei''s house to ask Wang Ruizhen how they raised their children. ?Wang Ruizhen said confidently that there was no way. Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were so smart because they were born. Then those who had come left in despair. After Pei Tiantian heard this, she just smiled. She had long since ignored the opinions of the villagers. ?These people always follow the wind and rain, have no independent opinions of their own, and change their attitude at any time. ?Pei Tiantian has no temper with them anymore, just do as you like. She was too lazy to pay attention to them anyway. ??The Chinese New Year is relatively early this year, at the end of January. On New Years Eve, the Pei family cooked a large sumptuous dinner. Pei Tiantian got off the table after eating until her belly was round and bulging. After getting off the table, everyone happily gathered around the fire pot, eating melon seeds and eating candies. ?Pei Tiantian was also chatting with Gu Rong. ?Only Wang Ruizhen looked out the window, seeming a little absent-minded, and even her smile was a little forced. ?Pei Zhiwen knew that Wang Ruizhen was probably thinking about Pei Zhiqin. ?Ever since Pei Zhiqin''s last miscarriage, she seemed to blame the incident on the Pei family and was unwilling to have any contact with the Pei family. ??Pei Zhiqin didn''t send anything during the Chinese New Year this year, not even a letter, so he just didn''t come back. Make it clear that you have drawn a clear line with them. ?This made even Pei Zhiwen feel a little chilled, let alone Wang Ruizhen. ?Pei Zhiwen patted Pei Tiantian''s little head and said, "Tiantian, go talk to your grandma." Pei Tiantian was also aware of this. She ran over with short legs, threw herself into Wang Ruizhen''s arms, hugged her neck, and called "milk" affectionately. ?Wang Ruizhen felt the soft **** in her arms and those pure, watery grape eyes, and her heart softened by half. Hey, dear, whats the matter? Dont be sad, Nai Tian, ??Tiantian likes milk the most, Tiantian will never leave Nai Tian. ??Pei Tiantian nestled in Wang Ruizhen''s arms and said in a sweet voice, and then gave her a pop on her face. Wang Ruizhen''s eyes immediately moistened, and she hugged Pei Tiantian tightly with both hands, "It''s better to be my little darling. I''m not sad. I''m happy to have a little girl like you by my side!" ?Pei Tiantian smiled. She remembers that this year, because the country launched a vigorous crackdown on the counterfeit and shoddy market, Li Jianguo, who sold counterfeit luxury goods, was imprisoned and his property was confiscated. (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo were arrested (two updates in one) Chapter 109 Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo were arrested (two updates in one) ??Pei Zhiqin did not die after being sent to a lunatic asylum as in the novel, then she would most likely be sentenced as an accomplice of Li Jianguo. ??Pei Tiantian didn''t sympathize with them. After all, she had done something illegal and criminal, and she deserved it whether she was jailed or had her property confiscated. But she was only worried about Wang Ruizhen. No matter how much Pei Zhiqin was Wang Ruizhens ten-month pregnancy, I dont know if Wang Ruizhen could bear it at that time. ?At the thought of this, Pei Tiantian hugged Wang Ruizhen''s neck tighter. No matter what happens, she will stay with Wang Ruizhen and comfort her. During the winter vacation, Pei Tiantian went to Zeng Hong every day. After repeated tests, Zeng Hong finally relented and agreed to let Pei Tiantian start acupuncture on real people. ?Of course, Pei Tiantians first acupuncture experiment subject was still Gu Rong. In winter, Gu Rongs hands and feet are always cold because of his cold body. ?Pei Tiantian held Gu Rong''s hand several times and discovered his problem. ?Thinking that the villain''s cold constitution in the novel caused him to suffer a lot, Pei Tiantian made a quick decision to give Gu Rong acupuncture to ward off the cold. She planned to use the Wu Zang Expelling Cold Acupuncture method. After sterilizing the silver needle, Pei Tiantian officially gave Gu Rong the acupuncture. For the first injection, Pei Tiantian first found the Dazhui point in the middle of Gu Rong''s neck, and then inserted it with a silver needle. Brother Gu Rong, does it hurt? Pei Tiantian asked cautiously. She usually practices with puppets, and she doesnt know if it will hurt when she **** people. ??Gu Rong felt a silver needle piercing his skin, like a mosquito bite, and he shook his head. After hearing this, Pei Tiantian smiled and said to Gu Rong, "This injection can prevent the invasion of wind, cold, evil and dampness." For the second injection, Pei Tiantian found the Baliao acupoint, inserted it with a silver needle, and murmured: "Acupuncture at the Baliao acupoint can promote blood circulation and treat cold-dampness constitution." For the third injection, Pei Tiantian inserted the silver needle into the Yongquan point and said, "Acupuncture at the Yongquan point can help treat insomnia and dispel moisture." After the acupuncture, Pei Tiantian took off the silver needles from Gu Rong one by one and told him: "Brother Gu Rong, you must remember that the acupuncture site should not be allowed to touch water for three hours." ?Gu Rong nodded. ?Pei Tiantian sterilized the silver needle again, put it away and returned it to Zeng Hong, just as he met Zeng Hong''s smiling old eyes. Girl, this is your first time giving acupuncture to someone, and youre quite impressive. ?Pei Tiantian smiled and flattered, "Master taught me well." ?Zeng Hong turned back to the house and gave Pei Tiantian a book, "Remember these acupuncture prescriptions." As soon as Pei Tiantian opened the book, she saw that there were various acupuncture formulas covering a wide range of diseases. Pei Tiantian raised her eyes in surprise, "Thank you, Master." Study hard and dont lose my face when I go out to treat people. Zeng Hong said slowly. "No, I will definitely become Master''s most proud disciple." Pei Tiantian promised, patting her chest. Zeng Hong laughed and said, "You girl, you want to be my most proud disciple? With your current skills, it''s still too early to surpass your senior brother." Pei Tiantian suddenly remembered that there was Lin Chao, a master of medicine, lined up in front of her. Lin Chao was now in his forties. It would be unrealistic for Pei Tiantian to surpass him in medical skills in a short time. ?So Pei Tiantian immediately changed her tune without blushing and said: "Then Tiantian will become Master''s most proud female disciple!" Zeng Hong was stunned at first, and then laughed loudly. He stretched out his hand and patted Pei Tiantian''s little head, "You are so clever!" Pei Tiantian stuck out her tongue playfully. Since Zeng Hong only had one female disciple, she could achieve this goal without any effort. Everyone in the Pei family knew that Pei Tiantian had a master who studied medicine with him. During the Chinese New Year, Pei Zhiqiang and Pei Zhiwen specially visited Zeng Hong in person with new year''s goods. As a return gift, Zeng Hong personally examined the two Pei brothers. After reading it, Zeng Hong said that the two brothers were generally in good health and had no major problems. However, they had some minor problems that, if not treated in time, would cause serious health risks in the long run. As soon as these words came out, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang immediately sat upright and listened carefully to Zeng Hong''s words. Zeng Hong said that Pei Zhiqiang''s complexion was dark and yellow, his liver was obviously damaged, and he probably couldn''t sleep well at night, so he prescribed some liver-protecting prescriptions and asked him to go back and make some medicine to drink. ??As for Pei Zhiwen, he said that he had some inflammation in his lungs. He also prescribed prescriptions to treat the inflammation and warned Pei Zhiwen that it would be better to smoke less in the future. Pei Zhiwen was surprised, "I didn''t smoke today, how could you tell?" Zeng Hong glanced at him with a smile and said, "Your fingernails are a little yellow. It looks like you smoked. You should quit smoking as soon as possible. Smoking not only harms yourself, but also harms your family. There are people in your family. There are several children, and you cant smoke anymore for their sake. When Pei Zhiwen heard this, he suddenly felt ashamed and nodded quickly. After returning home, Pei Zhiqiang and Pei Zhiwen took the medicine prescribed by Zeng Hong, and Pei Zhiwen also officially announced that he would quit smoking. This made the Pei family very happy. ??Pei Zhiwen''s biggest problem is that he loves to smoke. They have said it so many times before, but unexpectedly they just went to Zeng Hong''s place and came back determined to quit smoking. ?Wang Ruizhen also smiled and said that she would have more contact with Zeng Hong in the future. Pei Tiantian is very happy to see that her eldest and second uncle''s lives are becoming healthier and more regular. She brought silver needles to her home and gave them to Gu Rong regularly to expel the coldness in his body. ? Gu Rong didn''t feel any effect at first, until Pei Tiantian held his hand and said with a smile that his palm was warm. At this moment, Gu Rong realized that his hands were not as cold as before. ?Gu Rong looked at the smile in Pei Tiantian''s eyes and was a little dazed. ?The winter vacation lasted only twenty days, and it passed in the blink of an eye. It will soon be time for the start of school, which is set for February 25th. ?In the last week, Pei Tiantian quickly completed her winter vacation homework. When it came time to go to school to sign up and collect textbooks, Pei Tiantian stayed in bed and refused to get up from the quilt. , her wonderful winter vacation life is gone. She saw Gu Rong staring at her, as if he wouldn''t leave until she got up. Pei Tiantian reluctantly got out of the bed. After school started, Pei Tiantian was also actively preparing for the China Cup finals. The finals of the China Cup were related to the transition from primary school to junior high school. In order to go to the best middle school, Pei Tiantian also stayed in school to participate in the one-hour competition tutoring. What Pei Tiantian didn''t expect was that she originally thought that Li Jianguo''s arrest would happen in the summer like in the novel. Who would have known that just two days into class, the news that Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo had been arrested swept through the entire village like a tornado. ??Moreover, it is said that it was Pei Zhiqin who took the initiative to report Li Jianguo to the public security organ. The public security organs were already carrying out activities to crack down on the piracy market, so they took advantage of the situation and arrested the two suspects. Pei Zhiqin actually reported Li Jianguo. What is she trying to do? "I heard from our relatives in the city that it seemed that Li Jianguo found a mistress outside and gave him a child. Pei Zhiqin got angry and went directly to the public security bureau to report Li Jianguo." This family is too bloody. I had guessed a long time ago that Pei Zhiqin has not been able to give birth to a son for so many years. The old woman from the Li family is so patriarchal and is famous in our village. How could they just give up? Sure enough..." Pei Zhiqin is quite pitiful. Whats so pitiful? She and Li Jianguo made millions by selling pirated bags. They were enjoying the hot food and drinking spicy food, and they lived a comfortable life. That was all in the past, and I havent been arrested yet. Hey, you said they wont be sentenced to death, right? I dont dare to say nonsense, but I heard that all their property will be confiscated! When Pei Zhiqiang was carrying a **** home, he heard many people chattering on the roadside. When he saw him coming, he immediately fell silent. Pei Zhiqiang suddenly felt bad and quickly walked back home. Unexpectedly, both Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong came back from get off work early. Everyone was sitting in the main room with grim expressions. It seems that everyone has heard the news. ?Wang Ruizhen looked pale and murmured in disbelief: "You guys think they have the same name and surname? We just misunderstood." No one else in the Pei family knew what to say and stood silently. It was Pei Zhiwen who spoke again: "Mom, even if we have the same name, how could we even have the same factory name? Zhiqin and the others...were indeed arrested." ?Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong took out the bags given to them by Pei Zhiqin from their respective rooms. Wan Cuilan''s mood was very complicated. ?At first she was angry that Pei Zhiqin used fake bags to fool her, but she didn''t expect that in just one year, Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo would be imprisoned for selling fake bags. I have long said that Li Jianguo is not a good person, but Zhiqin refused to listen. She went to the city to work with him at all costs for Li Jianguo, and ended up like this! ?Wang Ruizhen sounded extremely hateful, and as she spoke, tears flowed down her face, "I just don''t know how long they will be sentenced in this situation." Mom, dont worry, I will go to the city with Zhiqiang tomorrow to ask questions and get a general understanding of the situation. "Yes, Mom, Zhiqin surrendered on her own initiative, so her sentence should be reduced." Hearing the words of comfort from each of the Pei family members, Wang Ruizhen managed to calm down. ?Pei Tiantian also heard what happened when she returned home from school. ??Pei''s family members all sighed and were speechless throughout the meal. At night, Pei Tiantian took the initiative to run to Wang Ruizhen''s house and got into her bed. ?Wang Ruizhen was lying on the bed in despair, her eyes were red and swollen, she had obviously cried. ?Suddenly she felt a soft little body approaching her. Wang Ruizhen lowered her head and saw the small **** that suddenly appeared under the quilt. Little Naitanzis eyes were shining brightly, and she snuggled next to her, Nai, Tiantian wants to sleep with you today. ?Wang Ruizhen put her arms around the little breast dumpling and smiled, "Be good, sweet." Smelling the familiar milky scent of her little granddaughter, Wang Ruizhen gradually fell asleep and closed her eyes. The next day, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang drove to the city early in the morning and went straight to the detention center where Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo were detained. After explaining to the police that they were Pei Zhiqins brothers, the police allowed them to visit for half an hour. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were shocked when they saw Pei Zhiqin. Pei Zhiqin is sitting on the other side of the glass. Her thin cheekbones are prominent and her eyes are extremely big. She stares straight at people, which makes people feel a little scared. Zhiqin. Pei Zhiwen shouted with complicated emotions. ??What exactly has Pei Zhiqin experienced this year, and why is he so thin? After hearing the sound, Pei Zhiqin''s eyes fluctuated. After seeing Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, he suddenly moved his lips and murmured: "Kill Li Jianguo! Help me kill Li Jianguo!" ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were both stunned. Pei Zhiqiang said in a deep voice: "Zhiqin, calm down!" Pei Zhiqin''s eyes widened, filled with resentment and hostility, and two tears fell down. He gritted his teeth and cursed: "That **** Li Jianguo, I have been working as a cow and horse for him for so many years, and what have I gained? What have I gained?" After the miscarriage, he couldn''t bear children, so he went out to raise a college student, and even brought the pregnant mistress to his home! What did I do wrong? "How dare he do this to me!" "Li Jianguo thinks I just swallowed this? He also wants me to raise his mistress''s **** for him. Hehe, he has a beautiful idea. I will report him and I will put him in jail. He will never even dream of being with me. That mistress is happy!" Pei Zhiqin''s face became more and more ferocious as she spoke, and she even hit her head against the glass window in excitement. The two policewomen next to her held her down with one arm each. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were both in a daze when they came out. They could see that Pei Zhiqin''s mental state was extremely worrying. ??The two of them asked their comrades from the public security agency how long Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo would be detained before they would be formally sentenced. People from the public security agency told them that because of Pei Zhiqins report and the various clues she provided, the police followed the clues and caught many dealers selling pirated luxury goods across the country, so the whole case was very involved. It will take at least several months for a verdict to be made. So Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo must continue to be detained here. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang walked near the community where Li Jianguo lived, trying to find Li Zhaodi. After all, it was Pei Zhiqin who reported Li Jianguo, and Li Jianguo''s mother probably hated Pei Zhiqin to death. ?Li Zhaodi was not welcomed by them in the first place, but now she is afraid that her life will be even more miserable. ?Therefore, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang planned to take Li Zhaodi back to live with the Pei family. Unexpectedly, after Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang arrived at the community where the Li family lived, they learned from the people in the community that on the day Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo were arrested, Li Jianguo''s mother, Li Jianguo''s sister and her family took Li Zhaodi and their pregnant mistress away. He has passed away and his whereabouts are still unknown. ?So Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang had no choice but to go back to the village and tell the rest of the Pei family everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： The eve of the China Cup finals (two updates in one) Chapter 110 The eve of the China Cup finals (two updates in one) At present, it seems that we can only wait for the official verdict of the case to know how long Zhiqin and the others will spend in prison. Pei Zhiwen said thoughtfully. ?Wang Ruizhen has lost a lot of weight in the past few days. She whispered: "Yeah." ?Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong also felt speechless. ?? Li Jianguo''s mother always takes the pregnant mistress with her when she runs away. She must be crazy because she wants to hold her grandson. I think its best for the mistress to have a daughter, and Ill make that old woman who values ??boys over girls to death. Wan Cuilan said disdainfully. ?Wang Ruizhen felt depressed again when she heard this. ??The mistress really broke into Li''s house. No wonder Pei Zhiqin was so indifferent in the end and was not even afraid of going to jail. "Okay, okay, stop talking." Pei Zhiqiang saw that Wang Ruizhen''s expression was wrong and quickly pulled Wan Cuilan away. After Pei Tiantian finished tutoring Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, she was about to go back to the house when she saw Wang Ruizhen sitting alone in the house, looking at the window in ecstasy, her back looking a bit desolate from a distance. Pei Tiantian sighed silently. ?Wang Ruizhen lost her husband in her early years and raised her four children entirely by herself. ?As a result, Pei Zhisheng ran away, started a family outside, and no longer recognized them, and Pei Zhiqin also went to jail. This son and daughter broke her heart. Pei Tiantian walked in with her short legs and shouted, "Milk." ?Wang Ruizhen turned around and forced out a smile, "Tiantian, I heard that Zihao and the others said that you and Gu Rong are going to the city to participate in the finals?" Yes, Ill go next week. Just do your best and dont put too much pressure on yourself. Wang Ruizhen said. ?Pei Tiantian nodded, "Milk, I understand." ?She stretched out her hands to signal Wang Ruizhen to hug her. As soon as Wang Ruizhen held Pei Tiantian in her arms, the little girl in her arms stretched out her small fleshy hands and gently stroked Wang Ruizhen''s red and swollen eyes, "Tiantian knows that because of the third aunt, she is very sad, but Tiantian hopes that she will Take care of yourself and dont be sad anymore. Tiantian hopes that Nai Tian will always be healthy and happy, because seeing Nai sad makes Tiantian feel really sad. Speaking of this, Xiao Naiyin was a little choked up. ?Wang Ruizhen''s eyes were red with distress, "Good boy..." Pei Tiantian rubbed Wang Ruizhen''s face affectionately with her little face, and then continued: "Nai, Tiantian promises you that no matter what happens, Tiantian will always be by your side, Tiantian will always love you." Your, so milk, dont be unhappy anymore, okay? ?Wang Ruizhen looked at Pei Tiantian and suddenly fell into a trance for a while. ?Tiantian is right, she is the head of the family, how can she feel sorry for herself all day long? At this time, she must cheer up more. After a long time, Wang Ruizhen held back tears and nodded, "Okay, I promise you!" ?After that night of heart-to-heart talk, Wang Ruizhen finally returned to her former self, and she became more energetic when talking and doing things. ??The Pei family, who were originally worried that Wang Ruizhen would not be able to get over it, finally felt relieved. ?Wang Ruizhen also took the initiative to go to the city with Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang to visit Pei Zhiqin. ?Pei Zhiqin''s mental state was still not good. He sat on the chair with his eyes blank, ignoring everyone''s calls. ?Wang Ruizhen talked to her patiently for a long time through the glass window. Pei Zhiqin finally came back to his senses. As soon as he saw Wang Ruizhen with his distracted eyes, he burst into tears instantly, "Mom! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have disobeyed you! I was wrong!" Pei Zhiqin felt regretful and resentful. ?At that time, Wang Ruizhen and others all opposed her being with Li Jianguo, saying that Li Jianguo was a useless second-rate man. ?But she ignored it and insisted on pursuing her so-called love. But now it''s all a joke. Pei Zhiqin burst into tears. Only now did she realize how wrong she was. How can a man who is disliked by everyone in the family be reliable and bring happiness to himself? Everything is her own fault. "Zhiqin, I have asked the lawyer. You are only an accessory and you surrendered voluntarily, so your sentence will definitely be reduced. No matter what the verdict is, you must be rehabilitated in prison and never do anything illegal again. Become a new person. When Pei Zhiwen said this, he couldn''t help but moisten his eyes. Yes, our whole family is waiting for you to come back at home. Pei Zhiqiang said with tears. Pei Zhiqin looked at them for a long time, then cried and said, "I''m sorry, Mom, elder brother and second brother, I was too ignorant before." She is so stupid, why did she always play tricks on people who are really good to her in the past. She pushed the Pei family further and further away, and as a result, she was now in this situation, and it was still only the Pei family who refused to give up on her. "Don''t mention the past things anymore. Take good care of yourself here. From now on, we will visit you once a month and tell us anything you need." Pei Zhiwen said. Pei Zhiqin murmured with red eyes: "Eldest brother, second brother, I can do it, I can do it!" ??After Wang Ruizhen returned to the village, she heard that many people were still discussing Pei Zhiqin''s matter and shouting at Pei Zhiqin one by one as a reform-through-labor prisoner. ?Wang Ruizhen walked past these people without changing her expression. Now that she had completely thought about it, she no longer felt like her heart was cut when she heard similar comments like before. Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd, "Zhiwen, oh, you just came back from visiting Zhiqin in the city. By the way, how many years will she spend in jail? Can you tell us?" " ?Wang Ruizhen turned her head and saw the gloating face. It was Old Lady Deng who was speaking. Old woman Deng is also having a hard time. The fact that her daughter-in-law Song Shuyun cuckolded her son Tang Yongjun is still told as a joke by many people in the village. ??Although Tang Yongjun and Song Shuyun successfully divorced, Song Shuyun also aborted the child and returned to her parents'' home. ??But the people from the Song family were still unyielding. They spread rumors about Tang Yongjun''s incompetence every day for three days. They kept saying that Song Shuyun''s cheating was not her fault alone, but both sides were at fault. Many people in the village believed it. As a result, no woman is willing to marry Tang Yongjun, and Tang Yongjun has not even come back for the New Year. Old woman Deng was so anxious that she had a lot of blisters in her mouth. If she continued to suffer like this, Tang Yongjun would probably become an old bachelor, and she would only be able to hold her grandson in her arms. At this moment, when old lady Deng heard about Pei Zhiqin, she was indescribably happy. ??Oh, compared with what they did, this little thing at home is nothing. ?So when she saw Wang Ruizhen, she couldn''t help but poke her heart with words, just to see Wang Ruizhen look so angry. Unexpectedly, Old Lady Deng was disappointed. ?Wang Ruizhen just looked at her quietly, "Deng Fengxia, do you think I will be angry if you say this?" Old woman Deng was stunned. Wang Ruizhen''s reaction was different from what she thought. Wang Ruizhen looked at her coldly and said calmly: "Zhiqin did commit illegal crimes, and she should also be punished by the law. This is all her own fault. No matter how many years she is sentenced, our family will obey the law. She will be jailed for as long as she deserves. As her mother, I only hope that she can sincerely change her ways and come out and start a new life in the future. I dont expect anything else. " ?Wang Ruizhens words made old woman Deng speechless for a moment. ?She didn''t expect Wang Ruizhen to talk about the matter in such a broad and open manner. ?This is illegal, doesn''t she feel ashamed? ??Several villagers next to Old Lady Deng also felt that this was quite reasonable and stopped mumbling. Wang Ruizhen looked at the old woman Deng, her eyes became a little complicated, and she shook her head, "Deng Fengxia, you have been targeting me all these years, wishing that my life would get worse and better. What''s the point? As long as I live a bad life, you will Can you live well?" Be more broad-minded and your life will go more smoothly. After Wang Ruizhen finished speaking, she left without caring about old lady Deng''s face. ?? Pei Tiantian has experienced the meticulous care of the school leaders in the last few days before the finals. ?She often came to the cram school after class to ask her and Gu Rong how they were doing on the recent questions, what their accuracy was, and whether there was anything they didnt understand. Also asked them to put aside their studies in class for the time being and focus on the competition. Even at noon, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were directly asked to eat with the principal and teachers. Everyone knew that their meals were the most sumptuous in the school. As soon as the news came out, it attracted envious looks and comments from many students. Pei Tiantian felt a little ashamed of the excessive enthusiasm of the principal and others, and politely rejected them. She also knows why they are so kind to her. It was nothing more than pinning all her hopes of winning the prize on her and Gu Rong. Among the few people who entered the finals, except for her and Gu Rong, the other six people basically just passed the score line of 50, 60, 70, etc., and entered the finals on the sidelines. So if they want to win the prize, the chances are slim. Therefore, the school focused entirely on Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, and even went to Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian''s classroom in person and promised them personally that as long as they won the prize in the final, the school would give them generous bonuses. rewards. Pei Tiantian felt helpless after listening to the school leaders'' flattering words. On the surface, she opened her innocent eyes and pretended to be ignorant, as if she didn''t understand what they were saying. She nodded along with everything they said, confusing them. past. ??Gu Rong also pursed his lips and had no reaction. After they left, Gu Rong picked up a pen and wrote one word on the paper: "annoying". Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but laugh when she saw this word. ?This was the first time she had seen Gu Rong so troubled. It can only mean that the school leaders are really annoying, harassing them every three days. Not only were Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian troubled, but Ma Xiangdong was also dissatisfied with the school''s behavior. ?Although Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian both got perfect scores in the preliminary round, who can tell clearly in the finals. ?School leaders are now placing their hopes on Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian as if they were betting on them. Isn''t this putting pressure on these two students for no reason? Besides, there were six other students who entered the finals. The school treated Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong differently, which also dampened the enthusiasm of the other six students and easily caused imbalance in their minds. In short, the current behaviors of the school are very inappropriate and lack of consideration. ?Ma Xiangdong thought about it, but decided to call Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian to the office the day before departure. The first thing he said was: "If the school leaders say anything, just treat it as farts." ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were stunned for a moment, then raised their eyes and stared at him. "You also know that our school has never had a winner of the China Cup. The two of you are currently the contestants with the greatest hope of winning. The school leaders are indeed a little irrational during this period. Don''t listen to them. Stay on your own. Keep your mind set and take the test as you want. Dont think about whether you can win a prize. The process is more important than the result. With a learning attitude, go to the city to participate in competitions and get to know some outstanding contestants by the way. It will be beneficial to your future growth. ?Ma Xiangdong held the thermos cup and said slowly. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both nodded. Before leaving, remember to check the things you have prepared to see if there is anything missing. Pei Tiantian said: "Thank you, Teacher Ma, we know." After leaving the office, Pei Tiantian sighed to Gu Rong: "Brother Gu Rong, Teacher Ma is still kind to us." ?Gu Rong nodded. ?While everyone emphasized to them that they must win the award, Ma Xiangdong was the only one who told them that winning the award was not the most important thing. ?Gu Rong suddenly realized that Ma Xiangdong was indeed a good teacher. The team leaders are still Chen Juan and Tao Jing. There are only eight people going this time, and the pressure on them to lead the team is also reduced a lot. ??The host school for this final is Guangming Primary School in the city. The participating students are familiar with the game due to their experience in the preliminary competition, and there is no surprise like before. After checking into the hotel next to the test center, the students quickly went back to their rooms to rest. ?Ding Qiang had a grudge against Tao Jing and Chen Juan because of the previous review. He felt that if they had not insisted on writing a self-criticism, he would not have lost Ma Xiangdong''s trust in him for no reason, and a series of things would not have happened in the future. ??But there was nothing he could do to the leader of the team. Ding Qiang held his breath in his heart and did not speak to anyone during the whole journey. Before lying down to sleep, Ding Qiang clasped his hands together and silently prayed that he could perform exceptionally well. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong had better perform abnormally and don''t even win the third prize, then there will be a good show. ?Thinking of this, Ding Qiang fell asleep with a smile on his lips. Perhaps because of his thoughts, in Ding Qiang''s dream, he won the first prize for his extraordinary performance. Not only did he receive praise from the school leaders on the podium, he also regained Ma Xiangdong''s trust and was reinstated as an official. . ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong did not receive any awards and could only look at themselves with envy. Bang bang bang A violent knock on the door sounded. Ding Qiang, Ding Qiang, why dont you get up! Everyone has gathered downstairs, waiting for you alone! Chen Juan''s voice sounded outside the door. Ding Qiang woke up with a start and realized that it was a dream. Dear friends, the reason why I have combined two chapters into one chapter these days is because the author wants to improve the uniformity. Starting tomorrow, it will be restored to two chapters. Thank you for your understanding (\''\'') (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Ding Qiang’s admission ticket was lost Chapter 111 Ding Qiangs admission ticket is lost He sighed regretfully. Ding Qiang! Ding Qiang, get up quickly! Hearing Chen Juan''s constant urging outside the door, Ding Qiang quickly replied "Hey", got dressed in a hurry, washed up casually, then opened the door and went out. Chen Juan stood at the door and gave him a helpless look, "How dare you sleep in during the exam today?" "I''m sorry, Teacher Chen." Ding Qiang said slowly. He felt a little uneasy and was ready to be scolded by Chen Juan. Unexpectedly, Chen Juan just said lightly: "Okay, go down quickly, everyone is waiting." Ding Qiang still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect Chen Juan to let him go so easily. He remembered that Chen Juans temper was not very good. Ding Qiang and Chen Juan went downstairs together, and other students lined up below. Tao Jing handed the hot steamed buns and soy milk to Ding Qiang and warned: "The others have already had breakfast. I bought you something to eat on the way. You can''t take the exam hungry." Ding Qiang took the food with surprise in his eyes and couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He thought that Chen Juan and Tao Jing would find fault with him because of what happened before. ?However, they didnt seem to have it, as if they didnt care about what happened before. Ding Qiang silently ate steamed buns and soy milk with mixed emotions and walked behind the team. ?Pei Tiantian didnt find it too strange when she saw that Tao Jing had specially bought breakfast for Ding Qiang. Tao Jing treats all students equally. No matter who the student is who has not eaten breakfast, she will buy breakfast for him. Soon the group arrived at the entrance of Guangming Primary School. Tao Jing and Chen Juan looked at their watches and saw that it was getting late. They simply said a few words to the students: "We won''t say any more unnecessary words. Everyone, please work hard during the exam. Also, after the exam, Meet at the school gate, be sure to remember. Hearing this, Ding Qiang felt a little more guilty. He nodded casually and followed everyone into the school gate. Pei Tiantian looked at her admission ticket and the examination room distribution map posted under the teaching building. She smiled and said to Gu Rong next to her: "Brother Gu Rong, this time we are not only in the same teaching building, but also in the same building." The floors are all on the third floor. ? Pei Tiantian is in the exam room No. 25, and Gu Rong is in the exam room No. 18. ?Gu Rong nodded and looked around. There were many students around now. Gu Rong took Pei Tiantian''s little fleshy hand to find their teaching building and went up to the third floor. Brother Gu Rong, come on! I hope we can do well in the exam and get everything right! ?Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes, made a cheering gesture to Gu Rong, and turned around to enter her examination room. Looking at the little girl''s back, Gu Rong unconsciously smiled, turned around and entered his examination room. Pei Tiantian glanced at the clock in the classroom. There were about twenty minutes until the exam, so she placed her stationery on the table and went out to use the toilet. After coming out of the toilet, I happened to meet a candidate from the same school. That person was named Wang Ying, a female classmate in the class next to them. She said to Pei Tiantian: "Do you know, I just came up from downstairs and met Ding Qiang from your class on the second floor. He seemed to have lost his admission ticket, and the invigilator refused to let him in. He was crying at the door of the classroom. I begged the invigilator to let him in and cried so hard. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Ding Qiang would make another mistake in this exam. ?However, Ding Qiang came to the exam with a bag on his back. It stands to reason that there is a place to put the admission ticket, and it should not disappear so easily. Pei Tiantian suddenly remembered that Ding Qiang was the last one to come down this morning, and he was still in a panic. Would it be possible that the admission ticket was dropped at that time? ?When he thought of this, Pei Tiantian asked Wang Ying which examination room Ding Qiang was in. Then I went down the stairwell next to the toilet and found him. At this time, Ding Qiang was still crying at the door and begging the invigilator: "Teacher, I really took the exam in this examination room. My name is Ding Qiang. I remember my admission ticket number. I can recite it to you and you can let me in." Bar." The invigilator looked a little ugly and said, "Student, you cannot enter the examination room without an admission ticket. This is a clear rule. Please don''t embarrass me, okay?" Pei Tiantian was speechless when she saw this scene. She really wanted to punch Ding Qiang in the face. ?This guy lost his admission ticket in a daze, and he still wanted to embarrass the invigilator. Pei Tiantian stepped forward and held him back, "Ding Qiang, don''t bother the invigilator. You might as well take this time to think about where you lost your admission ticket." Ding Qiang turned around and saw Pei Tiantian, with two traces of tears on his face. Feeling embarrassed, he quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand and said anxiously: "I don''t know, I went to bed very early last night. Its obviously placed in the middle of the schoolbag, but its not there! Pei Tiantian said calmly: "Don''t be anxious now. There are still ten minutes before the exam. There is still time. You can think about it carefully." Ding Qiang was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Pei Tiantian to say such words at this time. Obviously the relationship between them is not good. Ding Qiang turned his face unnaturally. After thinking about it for about three minutes, suddenly, a picture flashed in my mind, and my face changed, "I remember, before I went to bed last night, I took out my admission ticket and looked at the examination room, and then I put it on the bedside table. Go! As a result, I got up late this morning and forgot to put my admission ticket back. Ding Qiang was almost mad at himself when he thought about this. Why is he so careless! "It''s over, it''s over, it''s too late! Forget it, I won''t take the exam." Ding Qiang said with a frustrated face. Pei Tiantian resisted the urge to punch him again: "How would you know if you don''t try? The hotel we live in is only one block away from the school. If you run back to the hotel now, it''s possible that you can catch up. " As soon as Ding Qiang heard this, his heart skipped a beat, he quickly wiped his tears, nodded quickly, and ran down the stairs quickly. Pei Tiantian then returned from the second floor to her examination room on the third floor. ding ding ding The exam bell rang. ?Pei Tiantian got the paper and read the questions from beginning to end. ?This exam lasts for 90 minutes. There are a total of 14 questions on the paper, with a full score of 150 points. It is divided into three parts. The first part is fill-in-the-blank questions, eight questions worth 80 points; the second part is short answer questions, which must have a brief process; the four questions are worth 40 points, and the third part is solution questions, each step must be written down, and two questions are worth 30 points. . ?Pei Tiantian picked up the pen and started writing slowly. It took me five minutes to finish the first part of the fill-in-the-blank questions. Of the eight fill-in-the-blank questions, only the last one or two were a little more difficult. ?Of course, this difficulty is only for primary school students. For a college student like Pei Tiantian, the answer can basically be figured out at a glance. (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Novel and comic authorized Chapter 112 Novel and Comics Authorized I finished the second part quickly. This part took a little longer than the first part. It took Pei Tiantian fifteen minutes to finish it. Following the normal rhythm of answering questions, Pei Tiantian also completed the third part of the questions. Looking up at the clock hanging in the classroom, it was less than half an hour. Pei Tiantian put down her pen, turned the test paper to the first page, found a comfortable sleeping position, and fell asleep on the table. The invigilator on the stage suddenly found a girl who looked very young and had fallen asleep on the table. I slept soundly, and my face was rosy. The invigilator shook his head. ??He just looked through this year''s questions and found that they were indeed much more difficult. No wonder some students gave up after only half an hour into the exam. After the exam, Pei Tiantian came out of the examination room and saw Gu Rong. ?She quickly ran over and took his hand, and the two little carrots walked down the stairs shoulder to shoulder. Brother Gu Rong, are you sure you can get full marks for this question? Gu Rong pondered for a moment and nodded. The expression on his face did not change much. Because it seems to him a very common thing. ? He ??has been studying advanced mathematics on his own for a long time. For him, these elementary school mathematics problems are basically the kind that he can quickly get the answers to by just looking at them. ?Gu Rong''s reaction was also within Pei Tiantian''s expectation. The villain''s IQ is inherently higher than everyone else''s, so it is normal to get a perfect score. ?? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong arrived at the school gate and saw Tao Jing and Chen Juan. ??Chen Juanqing counted the number of people, one, two, three, four...eight, all eight. Everyone is here, lets go back to the hotel. The students all nodded. On the way, Ding Qiang awkwardly walked up to Pei Tiantian and whispered, "Thank you for today." ?Pei Tiantian asked, "Have you got your admission ticket?" "got it." Oh. Pei Tiantian said lightly. "You...it turns out you don''t hate me." Ding Qiang couldn''t help but say. ?Pei Tiantian looked up at him doubtfully, as if to say, "Where do you get your confidence?" ?She spoke without mercy: "You are thinking too much." Ding Qiang''s face turned red instantly, and he said unwillingly: "Then why do you want to help me?" Pei Tiantian looked at him strangely and said softly: "After all, we are in the same class. I just helped you out of humanitarianism. What''s the big deal? Don''t worry. For now, I''m still quite annoying." your." Ding Qiang: ?The group went back to the hotel, had lunch, and then took the bus back. On the bus, Wang Ying told Tao Jing and Chen Juan that Ding Qiang almost couldn''t enter the examination room because he didn''t have an admission ticket, and Pei Tiantian''s help to Ding Qiang was also revealed. The two teachers praised Pei Tiantian in front of everyone. Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes politely and said righteously: "Ding Qiang is my classmate. If classmates have difficulties, it is also their duty to help each other. Don''t praise me, I just did what I should do." things. ? Chen Juan nodded with satisfaction at these words. Tao Jing remembered that Pei Tiantian had said before that Ding Qiang was targeting her, but she didn''t expect that this time Pei Tiantian would help Ding Qiang regardless of the previous suspicion. She patted Pei Tiantian''s little head as if rewarding, "Tiantian did a good job." ?Pei Tiantian shook her ponytail proudly. After returning home, Pei Tiantian quickly washed her hair and took a fragrant bath. After putting on clean clothes, I discovered that there was an extra letter on the table in the room. ?Pei Tiantian picked it up and looked at it. It turned out that Bao Bao had replied to her in vain. ??Pei Tiantian opened the letter paper. Except for the handwritten letter on the first page, the following pages were all drawn cartoons. ?Pei Tiantian read the handwritten letter at a glance. Bao Baobai was very surprised by his letter, and he also said that he liked his novel, so he drew a few more pictures. He also told Pei Tiantian that he actually wanted to serialize Pei Tiantian''s novels in comic form in "Weekly Comics", the largest comic magazine in the country. He also said that the comic style and exaggerated plot of the novel are actually very suitable for comic adaptation. I have to say that Pei Tiantian was very moved when she saw this line of writing, especially when she looked at the exquisite cartoons drawn by Bao Bao Bai. The characters of the female protagonist, the male protagonist, and the genius baby are all drawn very appropriately. At least Pei Tiantian, the original author, is very satisfied. ?Although Pei Tiantian knows that this is extremely beneficial to Bao Baobai, after all, he is not famous yet. Pei Tiantians novels still have a group of regular readers in the market. ???If you can draw Pei Tiantian''s novel, it will not only expand the publicity of the novel, but Bao Baobai, as a painter, can also get a certain amount of attention, thereby expanding his popularity. ?From this point of view, it is a win-win situation for both parties. Besides, letting Bao Baobai, who has not yet become famous, work as an artist for her novels is actually indirectly taking advantage of Bao Baobai. After Bao Bao in the novel became famous for nothing, he was very willful. Someone offered him a sky-high price of tens of millions to create a work, but he was not moved. This is also because Bao Baobai is not short of money. ?In just a moment, Pei Tiantian had already thought about licensing the comic adaptation rights to Bao Baobai. So she took out a piece of writing paper and started writing. Tell Bao Bao Bai that he agrees to authorize the comic, as for the money issue. ?Pei Tiantian thought for a while, then picked up the pen and wrote four words: "You can give it to me." ?Then give the letter to Pei Zhiwen and ask him to send it to the capital. ?The result of the finals will not be known until a month later. Pei Tiantian continues to live a peaceful campus life. ?She unknowingly discovered that Ding Qiang seemed to have changed, and he no longer looked dead towards her and Gu Rong. I often come to ask Pei Tian Tian''s mathematics questions. No matter how Pei Tiantian stabs him, Ding Qiang doesn''t still look back. Gradually, Pei Tiantian and he returned to a normal relationship as classmates. ?However, Gu Rong was not very happy and always looked low-pressure. ??Gu Rong originally had no impression of Ding Qiang. Even though he had gone crazy in various ways before, Gu Rong didn''t take him seriously. ?But now Ding Qiang hangs in front of Pei Tiantian all day long, as if he has a good relationship with her. ?Gu Rong couldn''t help but frown. He suddenly felt that this Ding Qiang was really annoying. ?Pei Tiantian received a reply from Bao Baobai half a month later. In addition to the letter, there was a thick stack of drawings inside. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the drawing first. ??This is the plot at the beginning of her novel. The heroine returns to China with her genius baby. As soon as she appears, she slaps people who look down on them in the face. Some words in the novel are indeed a bit exaggerated, but they are very suitable in comics. Pei Tiantian put away the drawings with satisfaction. Suddenly she noticed that there seemed to be a word written on the lower right corner of some drawings, but there were traces of erasure, so the handwriting was very faint. Pei Tiantian opened her eyes and looked carefully. Why does this seem to be the word ""? (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Gu Rong gave up going to the juvenile class Chapter 113 Gu Rong gave up going to the juvenile class (Starting from this chapter, two chapters combined into one, each chapter has 4,000 words) ?Pei Tiantian was so surprised that she spread out all the drawings and read them all. I found that there are indeed many papers with the word "Congratulations" in the lower right corner. Some have been wiped clean, and some have not. ?Congratulations, could it be that Bao Baobai''s last name is Bao Bao Bai? ?Pei Tiantian thinks it is very possible. ?Pei Tiantian opened the white letter paper and read the contents on it. Bao Baobai told her that he was drawing comics without telling his family. He still had a few months to reach adulthood, so he could not sign a formal and legally binding contract with her for the time being. He hoped she would forgive him. As for the price of the cooperation, Bao Baobai proposed that it be 10,000 words and 300 yuan. I dont know if she can accept it. ? Pei Tiantian calculated that the manuscripts she has sent out so far are about 150,000 to 60,000 words. Based on this calculation, she can get 4,800 yuan in comic adaptation fees. ?Pei Tiantian was quite satisfied with this number. She stared at the letter and suddenly a character flashed in her mind. ?In the novel, after the villain returned to the He family, he defeated all the opponents a few years later and became the leader of the He family. It can be said that all the people in the He family who opposed him suffered, including his biological father. ?There is only one person, and that is He Zhixing, the youngest son of Mr. He, who is also the brother-in-law of the villain boss. He is an extremely Buddhist person who has never participated in seizing power and has not appeared in public. Because of this, the villain boss not only did not deal with He Zhixing, but also respected him, and the two even got along very well. After He Zhixing came back from abroad, the villain bosses all picked him up personally. He Zhixing is about eight or nine years older than the villain. Based on this calculation, Bao Bao Bai is most likely He Zhixing. Otherwise, other members of the He family would not be able to match up. ?Pei Tiantian thought for a moment. Anyway, when Bao Bao sends her the contract in vain, she will be able to see his real name. Everything is just her guess now. ?Pei Tiantian shook her head, packed up her drawings, and then wrote a reply, expressing her agreement with Bao Baobai''s proposal, and sent the letter. Due to the great progress of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu at the end of last semester, their scores are no longer the last in the class. Although they are in the middle and lower reaches, this is enough to surprise the Pei family. They all praise Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong for their good teaching. . ??But Pei Tiantian did not relax her tutoring intensity for her two cousins. After all, she wanted to be successfully admitted to the city''s middle school. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyus current results are still far from adequate. There is still more than a year left before elementary school is promoted to junior high school, and there is not much time left to study for my two cousins. At first, Pei Tiantian just didnt want them to drop out of school like in the novel. Now after teaching for a while, she found that her two cousins ??were not completely helpless. ? Pei Tiantian set her goal higher, that is, to allow Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu to successfully enter the middle school in the city, complete junior high school, high school, and strive to enter a university. Of course, Pei Tiantian only thought about it in her heart and did not let Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu know, so as not to put pressure on them. ?After the results of the China Cup final came out, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both scored 150 points, and as expected, they won the first prize and a bonus of 500 yuan. The number of first prize winners is the top 6% of the finalists, but there are only five students in the city who received perfect scores. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong occupy two of the places. So when the school leaders learned the scores of Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, their faces almost broke out in laughter. ??Their school is quite prosperous this time. Of the other six students, only Wang Ying won the third prize. The score was 125, which happened to be the cutoff for the third prize. ?Although not as good as Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, they are still very good. As for Ding Qiang, his test score this time was 124, which was only one point less than the cutoff for the third prize. He was so angry that he beat his chest in the classroom. ?Pei Tiantian also found it a little funny after learning the news. Ding Qiang won the third prize with two points less in the previous competition, but this time he missed the award by one point. This shows how bad Ding Qiang''s luck is. ???In order to celebrate Pei Tiantian, Gu Rong and Wang Ying''s awards, the school leaders directly pulled a huge banner at the school gate and took a whole month to take it down. ??Even held a grand award ceremony to award the three of them in person in front of all the teachers and students of the school. ??Although Pei Tiantian found it a bit troublesome, she also cooperated with the school''s actions obediently. ?However, Pei Tiantian is most worried about her and Gu Rong''s lunch problem. Xie Jiagui has already chosen a store in the city and has chosen an auspicious day to move there. In this case, she and Gu Rong will have no place to eat at noon. As soon as Pei Tiantian told Tao Jing about her worries, Tao Jing reported it to the school leaders. Unexpectedly, the principal immediately made a decision and asked Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to have lunch with the teachers at noon. ?Pei Tiantian also has a good impression of the principal. Well, she reluctantly forgives them for harassing her and Gu Rong before. ?However, this good impression went as quickly as it came. Not long after, something happened, which instantly caused Pei Tiantian''s impression of the principal to fall to the bottom. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong won the first prize in the China Cup finals, and almost all well-known middle schools in the city were interested in them. ?As long as they agree, they can sign an agreement with the target school in the first semester of sixth grade and study directly in this middle school without referring to the primary school to junior high school examination. ??And tuition and fees are exempted, and the school will even provide corresponding living expenses every month. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong are both aiming for No. 1 Middle School, and of course they have no plans to consider other schools. ?In addition, Tao Jing was originally a teacher at No. 1 Middle School, so Tao Jing took the lead in bringing teachers from the Admissions Office of No. 1 Middle School and asked Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to decide on the school. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian accidentally learned from Ma Xiangdong that the principal of the school had somehow reached a verbal agreement with No. 3 Middle School, and that she, Gu Rong, and Wang Ying would all be promoted to No. 3 Middle School. For Wang Ying, it was like a pie falling from the sky. ?Although No. 3 Middle School is worse than No. 1 Middle School, her third-class score alone cannot directly promote her to No. 1 Middle School. The policy of No. 1 Middle School is only to drop 20 points. Under such circumstances, No. 3 Middle School is the best choice for her. But for Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong''s results, it would be a grievance to go to No. 3 Middle School. What Pei Tiantian didn''t expect was that the principal reached a verbal agreement with No. 3 Middle School on his own initiative without their consent. This is too much. ??What does this black-hearted principal mean? ?Pei Tiantian clenched her fists in anger. Needless to say, the principal must have unknown interests with No. 3 Middle School, so he wanted to send them there. ?Pei Tiantian angrily told Tao Jing and the head teacher Ma Xiangdong about this. The two of them also became cold-faced after hearing this. The competition results belong to Tiantian and Gu Rong, so why should the principal choose a school for them? ?Ma Xiangdong and Tao Jing went directly to the principal''s office and had a big fight with him. In the end, the principal was forced to promise to cancel the agreement with No. 3 Middle School. Tao Jing also made a prompt decision and decided to go back to the city immediately to help Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong decide on the No. 1 Middle School. Before leaving, Gu Rong found her. As soon as Tao Jing saw Gu Rong, she understood what he wanted to ask, "Gu Rong, you want to ask if you reach an agreement with No. 1 Middle School now, will it affect your admission to the juvenile class, right?" ?Gu Rong was slightly startled, then nodded. Entering No. 1 Middle School through competition was originally his alternative plan. If he failed to pass the junior class of No. 1 Middle School, he could also enter No. 1 Middle School based on his competition results. Dont worry, because you are only in the fifth grade now. The real direct promotion agreement will not be officially signed with you until the end of the first semester of the sixth grade. Tao Jing said and paused for a moment, "But do you really still want to go to the junior class?" ?Gu Rong looked at Tao Jing with a somewhat confused look. "If you are admitted to the juvenile class, it means that you and Tiantian will be separated. Tiantian is only six years old. The qualification for the juvenile class is ten years old or above, so it is impossible for her to study with you. But you will go to college after four years in the junior class, and Tiantian was still in the first year of high school at that time. One of you is in college and the other is in high school. You will not study in the same school, or even in the same city. " Tao Jing looked at Gu Rong and said softly: "I''m just thinking, are you really willing to leave Tiantian?" Gu Rong suddenly froze on the spot. In the past, he could nod without hesitation. But now, Gu Rong was wavering in his decision. ??Suppose he went to the juvenile class of No. 1 Middle School, while Pei Tiantian went to junior high school and high school step by step. Due to the different circles of the two parties, sooner or later he and Pei Tiantian will drift apart. ?Gu Rong was silent for a moment. He wanted to convince himself that attending junior class was the goal he had always pursued. However ?Gu Rong lowered his eyes, feeling a little tight in his chest. Tao Jing touched his head and said, "Think about it carefully. The teacher doesn''t want you to make a decision that you will regret." Tao Jing could see how close Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were. Pei Tiantian was Gu Rong''s only friend. Gu Rong only wanted to stay with her. ??If Gu Rong goes to the juvenile class alone, Tao Jing will honestly be worried that Gu Rong will return to his previous lonely state. ?Although the junior class is good, life is not just one path. "Brother Gu Rong, what are you whispering to your godmother behind my back? It''s mysterious." Pei Tiantian said, holding her chin. ?Gu Rong''s dark eyes suddenly looked at Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian noticed Gu Rong''s gaze and raised her eyes to meet his, and found that his mood was not right. Pei Tiantian frowned: "Brother Gu Rong, what''s wrong with you?" ??Gu Rong wrote in his notebook: "I am going to take the junior class exam in the second half of the year." ?Pei Tiantian looked at this line of words and was stunned. Of course she knows what a juvenile class is. There is only one middle school in the city that has a juvenile class. ?The people in the juvenile class are almost all gifted children, children with extremely high IQs. They only need four years of study to go to college, and their examination format is also different from the ordinary college entrance examination. ?Even those who perform well in the junior class can be admitted to top domestic universities in advance. Its not like Pei Tiantian didnt want to go to the juvenile class, but she couldnt pass the age test. The minimum age to enter the juvenile class of No. 1 Middle School is ten years old. She is still young, so Pei Tiantian has no plans to go to the juvenile class. But Gu Rong will be ten years old soon this year. ?From this point of view, he is indeed qualified to take the junior class examination. Pei Tiantian didn''t know what to say. Based on her understanding of Gu Rong, it would be no problem if he wanted to be admitted to the junior class. ??However, if one of them studies in the junior high school of No. 1 Middle School and the other studies in the juvenile class of No. 1 Middle School, wouldnt they be separated like this? ??Moreover, they can no longer take the college entrance examination or go to university together. ?When he thought of this, the three words "No" popped up in Pei Tiantian''s mind. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and looked at Gu Rong with innocent grape eyes. She was thinking about how to persuade Gu Rong to give up this idea, "Brother Gu Rong, please don''t go to the juvenile class. The curriculum of the juvenile class is better than the ordinary middle school curriculum." Its much more arduous. I dont want you to work too hard, so why dont you take the exam? ??Gu Rong''s eyes were still staring at her and he didn''t speak. Pei Tiantian suddenly felt a little too selfish. Just because she didn''t want to leave the villain, she didn''t let the villain go to the youth class. ?Then what''s the difference between her and the black-hearted principal of their school? ??If he could attend the juvenile class, it would definitely do more good than harm to Gu Rong''s future. Pei Tiantian suppressed her complicated emotions and said softly: "Brother Gu Rong, I''m sorry, I just made a mistake. If you want to go, just go. I believe you will pass the exam." ?Even though she said this, Xiao Nai''s voice was trembling a little, and there was a sense of grievance that everyone could hear. ??Gu Rong looked at the little girl''s moist grape eyes and bulging cheeks, and his eyes suddenly softened for a moment. He picked up a pen and wrote in his notebook: "No more exams." As soon as Pei Tiantian saw these three words, her eyes suddenly widened, and the grievances and discomfort in her heart were swept away. She looked at Gu Rong with bright eyes and blurted out subconsciously: "Brother Gu Rong, why don''t you go again?" ??Pei Tiantian had some expectations in her heart, wondering if the villain boss couldn''t let her go, so he gave up going to the juvenile class for her. ??Gu Rong''s pen tip moved across the paper again and he wrote a line of words, "Didn''t you say it was very hard? Then I won''t go." Pei Tiantian looked at this line of writing, glanced at Gu Rong again, and raised his eyebrows proudly. Hmph, this tough-talking villain obviously gave up his decision to go to the juvenile class just because of her. He still refused to admit it and used her words to block her. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes and poked the villain''s arm with her little fleshy hand, "Brother Gu Rong, even if you don''t say it, I know that you just can''t let me go." When Gu Rong heard this, he felt a rush of heat rushing to his face. He turned his head to the side, revealing only the tips of his two red ears. Let me tell you, yesterday I originally divided it into two chapters of 2,000 words and published it, but then my average subscription dropped drastically. The author really almost cried when he saw that data. Therefore, in order to make the data easier to read, I will combine the two chapters into one chapter, that is, each chapter has 4,000 words. I hope everyone can forgive me (n) ps: Regarding the issue of book coins for each chapter, the price is determined by the system based on the number of words. One chapter with 2,000 words is 10 book coins, and the second chapter with 4,000 words is 20 book coins. I really did not increase the price. The author does not have this right. of(_) (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Invested in Xie Jiaguis restaurant Chapter 114 Investing in Xie Jiaguis Restaurant ?Pei Tiantian stopped teasing Gu Rong when she saw Ma Xiangdong walking into the classroom. After Tao Jing came back from a trip to No. 1 Middle School, she helped Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong make an agreement with No. 1 Middle School, while Wang Ying decided to go to No. 3 Middle School. ?Pei Tiantian told the Pei family that she would be directly admitted to No. 1 Middle School next semester. The Pei family were all very happy. No. 1 Middle School was the best middle school in the city. Who wouldnt want their children to go to No. 1 Middle School to study? If they went to No. 1 Middle School, they would be mostly college students. College students are so popular nowadays. Soon people in Huangsha Village learned about this one after another. They also learned that not only would Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong not receive tuition fees when they went to No. 1 Middle School, but the No. 1 Middle School would even pay them living expenses. This was a lot of trouble. People''s eyes are red with envy, and they teach their children about this as soon as they get home. Look at that girl from the Pei family, she used to be stupid and lazy, but now she can go to No. 1 Middle School for free, and you still dont want me to study hard. Gu Rong, a mute, has such good grades. You are so healthy that you cant beat him? Pei Tiantian can skip a grade, why cant you? After all, you still havent studied hard! Pei Tiantian was convinced after overhearing these words. ?These people just use her and Gu Rong as examples, and they also want to step on them. Pei Tiantian chuckled in her heart, knowing that these people were just jealous and jealous of them. After all, there are only three people in the village who were admitted to the No. 1 middle school. ?Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian are two of them, and the other one is Xue Ningxiangs biological brother Xue Jingjie. ?However, Xue Ningxiang and Gu Yang in the novel later also studied in No. 1 Middle School. They won the first prize in the China Cup, so they chose to be promoted directly to No. 1 Middle School. Xue Ningxiang originally preferred No. 3 Middle School because the teachers in No. 3 Middle School were better in liberal arts, but because Gu Yang chose No. 1 Middle School, Xue Ningxiang went with him. ?? But now that Gu Yang has gone to nowhere, will Xue Ningxiang simply not choose No. 1 again like in the plot? ?Because of Xue Ningxiangs magical koi physique, Pei Tiantian really didnt want to go to the same school as her, for fear that he would be unlucky if he met her. Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian couldn''t sit still. She ran to the office during get out of class and asked Ma Xiangdong for the specific list of winners of the China Cup finals. ?Ma Xiangdong quickly got her a specific list, which included the names of the first, second and third prize winners. ?Pei Tiantian brought the list back to the classroom, placed it on the table and browsed it carefully. Then, a question mark slowly popped up in her mind. ?Strange, why is there no Xue Ningxiangs name on the first prize list? While Pei Tiantian was confused, she continued to look at the back of the list. There was no second prize, and there was no third prize. ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Xue Ningxiang is not on this list of winners at all, which is too outrageous. ?Is it possible that the heroine didnt even make it to the finals? This is unlikely. ?Pei Tiantian was puzzled and murmured unconsciously: "Where did Xue Ningxiang go?" What exactly happened? ?Suddenly Pei Tiantian felt something touch her elbow. She turned around and saw that it was the notebook where Gu Rong usually wrote. Xue Ningxiang and I were in the same examination room, and she was the only student absent from our examination room that day. ?Pei Tiantian glanced at this line of writing, then at Gu Rong, and then suddenly realized. It turns out that Xue Ningxiang entered the finals, but she didnt take the exam for some unknown reason, so she didnt win the award. Pei Tiantians hanging heart finally calmed down. Without Gu Yang, there is no chance of being directly promoted to No. 1 Middle School. ?From this point of view, Xue Ningxiang is probably going to follow her own will and take the No. 3 High School exam. Then he wouldnt go to the same middle school as her and Gu Rong. Pei Tiantian smiled easily and said, "I know, thank you, Brother Gu Rong." ??Gu Rong took back his notebook with a calm expression, as if he was not curious why Pei Tiantian suddenly cared so much about Xue Ningxiang. ?After school, Pei Tiantian returned home. Pei Zhiwen gave her an envelope. Pei Tiantian looked at the sender and found that it was Bao Baobai''s letter again. ?Pei Tiantian pinched the envelope with her little fleshy hands and felt that the letter was quite thick. I don''t know how many paintings were drawn this time. Pei Tiantian opened the envelope a little bit, and was suddenly blinded by a whole torrent of blue four people in it. ?Pei Tiantian took out all the money, counted it for a while, and found that it was exactly 4,800 yuan, which was the cost of licensing her comics. ?Pei Tiantian sighed a little. They didn''t even sign the contract, but now they sent her money, which shows how much Bao Baobai believes in her. ?Pei Tiantian knew that as Bao Baobai, he could afford even 48,000 yuan, not to mention 4,800 yuan. ?So Pei Tiantian stopped thinking so much and took the money back to her house. He took out a tin box from the closet and opened the lid, revealing all the money stored inside. Some of it is Pei Tiantians royalties for publishing novels, which is 20 yuan per thousand words. Currently, she has received more than 3,000 yuan. ??There is money from selling vegetables in Xie Jiagui''s restaurant, which is about a thousand yuan, plus some miscellaneous pocket money given by the Pei family on weekdays, the total adds up to less than 10,000 yuan. ?Pei Tiantian put the 4,800 yuan in her hand into the tin box, then closed it and put it back in the closet. ?She needs to save the money carefully. Even the Pei family still doesnt know how much money she has saved~ Pei Tiantian needs to save more money so that she can take it out when she is in urgent need, so that the money can be put to good use. Pei Tiantian thought happily, looking at it this way, she could be considered a household worth ten thousand yuan. ?But when the saline-alkali land is demolished, the compensation will be 5 million, so this little money will be nothing. But the demolition of the saline-alkali land happened when Xue Ningxiang was fifteen years old, which meant that it would take another five years. Who can tell clearly what changes have occurred in the past five years? And many things have already gone off the track of plot development, so Pei Tiantian cannot guarantee whether the salt-alkali land she finally obtained before will still be able to play its due role in the future. Pei Tiantian returned to the main room to eat with her family, and suddenly heard Wang Ruizhen asking Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang if they had found any trace of Li Zhaodi. ?Pei Tiantians ears immediately stood up. Pei Tiantian knows that Wang Ruizhen is kind-hearted. Although Li Zhaodi has a bad personality and loves to act like a monster, she is Wang Ruizhen''s granddaughter after all. ?It is impossible for Wang Ruizhen not to care about her life or death. ?Pei Tiantian sighed slightly in her heart. ??If the Li family is found and the eldest and second uncle want to take Li Zhaodi back to live with them, no matter how unwilling she is, she cannot object. She cannot do anything to make Wang Ruizhen sad. Pei Zhiwen frowned: "Mom, we heard from the police two days ago that Li Jianguo''s mother and Zhao Di went to hide in the hometown of Li Jianguo''s brother-in-law, which is in the next city. They have not committed any crime. In fact, the police just confiscated their illegal property, and then Zhiqiang and I asked the police to ask Zhaodi if he would like to live in our Pei family. " What did Zhaodi say? Pei Zhiqiang''s face was a little embarrassed, "Zhao Di said she didn''t want to. This child is probably very resentful of Zhiqin. She said that Zhiqin reported on Li Jianguo and ruined their family. Not only did she not want to associate with us, she also said that Pei My family will never look for her again. ?Wang Ruizhen''s eyes flashed dimly, "In this case, there is nothing more to say. It seems that we have no fate with that child." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she puffed up her cheeks angrily. ?This Li Zhaodi is really ignorant. The Pei family is also worried that her life will be difficult in the Li family, so they want to take her over. Unexpectedly, Li Zhaodi was unwilling to contact them. It seems that Li Zhaodi was probably brainwashed by Li Jianguo''s mother, who kept telling her how bad Pei Zhiqin was and how bad the Pei family was. Otherwise, how could Li Zhaodi be so stupid and refuse their good intentions. Who doesnt know that the Li family favors sons over daughters, and Li Zhaodi has always been discriminated against while living there. In addition, Pei Zhiqin reported Li Jianguos matter, which can almost be said to be a disaster for the Li family. ?Any discerning person can see how sad Li Zhaodis future life will be. Why cant Li Zhaodi figure it out? Just because of other people''s words, I put hatred on the Pei family. ?Although this was exactly what Pei Tiantian wanted, and she didn''t want to face Li Zhaodi day and night in the future, Li Zhaodi''s inability to see the situation clearly made her speechless. Since Li Zhaodi didnt want to live with the Pei family, the Pei family stopped looking for the Li family. ?Pei Tiantian soon accompanied Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu to spend their twelfth birthdays one after another. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu have also grown taller again, reaching 176 centimeters, as if they were taking hormones. Because Gu Rong is not picky about food and eats everything, and he also exercises diligently, he grows very fast, growing by a full ten centimeters. ?Pei Tiantian, however, has only grown four centimeters. Looking at the height recorded on the door frame, everyone has grown a lot, and only Pei Tiantian has grown the slowest. ?Pei Tiantian almost fainted from tears at the door of her home. ???Everyone in the Pei family is so tall, even Wang Ruizhen is 175. She can''t be the only one who holds back everyone''s height. ?No, no, she can''t go on like this. Pei Tiantian clenched her fists. From now on, she must drink a glass of milk from the space every day and go out to bask in the sun more often to exercise. She can definitely grow taller! ?Pei Tiantian thought ambitiously. From that day on, Pei Tiantian secretly drank a glass of milk every morning, and then ate a home-boiled egg. She also forced herself not to be picky about her daily meals, including fish and shrimp with high protein content and vegetables rich in vitamins. I will eat accordingly to ensure balanced nutrition. ?Wang Ruizhen was also surprised and said to others: "We Tiantian are all eating spinach now, but she couldn''t eat any before." Pei Tiantian chewed spinach in her small mouth and muttered: "Milk, it used to be before. I won''t be picky about food in the future. I want to grow taller. I want to grow as tall as Milk!" Okay, okay, our little Tiantian will definitely be taller than me in the future. Taller than Wang Ruizhen, that means she is above 175. ?Pei Tiantian thought about the altitude, trembled all over, and shook her head violently. forget it. ?The acceptable range for her is between 165 and 175 centimeters, and any height above that would be the height of a supermodel. ?However, Pei Tiantian doesn''t have the final say when it comes to height. ??Pei Tiantian can only pray silently that God can hear her voice and let her have a reasonable height, then she will feel relieved. ??Vegetables in Pei Tiantians space are still sold to Xie Jiagui every day. ?But this time, Xie Jiagui had a sad look on his face. After giving the money in his pocket to Pei Tiantian, he nervously put several backpacks on his tricycle. Accidentally, one of the backpacks rolled down from behind, and the vegetables in it were scattered all over the floor. Xie Jiagui squatted on the ground to pick up vegetables in frustration. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong also walked over to help. Uncle Xie, whats wrong with you? Is there anything thats bothering you? Xie Jiagui sighed, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do business in this city for long. I may go back home in a few months." When Pei Tiantian heard this, her heart froze and she asked, "Why?" Xie Jiagui looked at Pei Tiantian''s concerned eyes and blurted out his recent troubles: "The shops in the town have been unable to be sold. With the money on hand, I could barely rent a shop in the city. I rented it for a year. I want to I dont even have money to renovate the store. People in the city are very particular. Looking at the shabby condition of our store, no one is willing to come in to eat. Therefore, the business in the store is also very bad and we are losing money every day. So I could only borrow money from others, but I couldn''t pay it back for a while, so I paid off the debt and caused so much trouble for myself. Tiantian, to be honest, I really don''t know how to support myself. Was I too impulsive when I decided to go to the city to do business? After hearing what Xie Jiagui said, Pei Tiantian concluded that there was no money to make trouble. She said: "Uncle Xie, I am also responsible for your decision to go to the city to do business. I have saved some money now and can lend it to you." "You?" Xie Jiagui thought it was Pei Tiantian''s own pocket money. He shook his head, "Tiantian, thank you for your kindness. Uncle can''t ask for your child''s money." "Uncle Xie, I really have a savings in hand now, about 10,000 yuan, which can definitely solve your urgent needs." Hearing this, Xie Jiagui was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped to the ground, "Tiantian, when did you have so much money?" ?Pei Tiantian probably told Xie Jiagui about writing her novel, "Anyway, the money comes from formal channels. Uncle Xie, feel free to use it." Xie Jiagui was a little moved, but when he thought that Tiantian, a six-year-old child, was using money, he felt a little embarrassed, "It''s better... forget it." Pei Tiantian didn''t know what Xie Jiagui was thinking, and said in an anxious tone: "Uncle Xie, how long has this been? You still care about this face. I didn''t lend you the money in vain. Just treat it as my investment." Is the investment successful? (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： The villains voice is getting better! Chapter 115 The villain bosss voice is good! Xie Jiagui was already moved by Pei Tiantian''s words, "Tiantian, uncle, thank you, but uncle''s restaurant has not started to make a profit yet. If the business still fails in the future, then the money you lent me will probably be wasted." "Uncle Xie, why do you think so? You are just encountering a little difficulty now, just overcome it. Besides, the food you cook is so delicious, it will be a matter of time before the restaurant business becomes popular." Hearing Pei Tiantians comfort, Xie Jiagui felt warm in his heart and smiled, Okay, then I will give you a share every month from now on. Uncle Xie, if your restaurant makes a profit, whether its one hundred yuan, one thousand yuan, or ten thousand yuan, just give me one-tenth of the profit every month. "One-tenth? This is too little." Xie Jiagui frowned, "The cost I currently spend on restaurants is only about 10,000 yuan. If you give me another 10,000 yuan, it will be equivalent to half of the money you invested. , then I should give you 50% of the share. Pei Tiantian shook her head, "Uncle Xie, one-tenth is already a lot. Tiantian is only willing to take one-tenth." The market value of Xie Jiagui''s future imperial dining room is tens of billions, and the monthly profit is an astronomical figure. Pei Tiantian feels that if she can give her a tenth of it, it will be considered a huge amount of money, and it will be enough for her to become a little rich woman. ??Xie Jiagui doesnt know the plot, nor does he know that the small restaurant he is now opening will eventually become the largest hotel chain in China. ??If she really asked for 50% of the profits, Pei Tiantian felt a little sorry for Xie Jiagui, as if she was deliberately taking advantage of Xie Jiagui in advance. No matter what Xie Jiagui said, Pei Tiantian only said that he wanted a tenth of it. He had no choice but to nod. ?Pei Tiantian went home and took 10,000 yuan, wrapped the money in cloth and gave it to Xie Jiagui. Xie Jiagui carefully put the money on his body and said solemnly to Pei Tiantian: "Don''t worry, Tiantian, I will not disappoint your expectations. I will find a better decoration company next week to decorate my restaurant." Lets renovate it, at least the store decoration style should be in line with the restaurants in the city, and it should look as fashionable as them! When Pei Tiantian heard this, she frowned in disapproval. ?If the style is the same as that of restaurants in the city, wouldnt that mean homogeneity? ??Xie Jiagui''s restaurant is originally a new restaurant. If the style is not unique, how can it compete with local restaurants that have been open for many years? Pei Tiantian said: "Uncle Xie, when your restaurant is going to be renovated, can I follow you and take a look? In fact, I also have some simple ideas about the decoration of your restaurant." Of course! Xie Jiaguis eyes lit up. ? He ??can be said to have great trust in Pei Tiantian. If Pei Tiantian has any ideas, it must mean that he has some weird ideas. Arent small bowls of dishes the best example? Xie Jiagui waved to them and left on a small three-wheeler. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong arrived at Zeng Hong''s place. Unexpectedly, when I opened the door of the bamboo house, there was not only Zeng Hong but also a strange bald man inside. Master! Pei Tiantian called Zeng Hong. As soon as Zeng Hong saw Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, he waved his hand for them to come over. Pei Tiantian stepped forward with her short legs and looked at the bald man curiously. The bald man seemed to feel something. He looked in the direction of Pei Tiantian and found that the little girl looked like a glutinous rice dumpling. She was white and tender, with a pair of moist, round grape eyes that were clear and quiet, making people unconscious. Have a good impression. ??The bald man stared at Pei Tiantian''s face for a long time. It was not obvious on the surface, but he was extremely surprised in his heart. The face of this little girl is really too strange. She should obviously have died young and alone, but she has a faint purple aura, showing that she is rich and noble. ?So contradictory and magical. The bald man suddenly showed a friendly smile to Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian saw that the bald man was very friendly towards her, and she smiled at him. This is Padro, who is also the great disciple of Kelsang Dorje. Zeng Hong stroked his beard and said with a meaningful smile. As soon as these words came out, not only Pei Tiantian was shocked, but even Gu Rong''s eyes widened. Kesang Dorje was the master Zeng Hong was going to invite to perform hypnosis on him. Padro is his chief disciple, and he is currently the person whose level of hypnosis is closest to that of Kelsang Dorje. ?The reason why he suddenly came here is obvious and self-evident. "Pazhuo''s hypnosis has reached the sixth level recently, so after receiving my letter, he came here personally just to cure Gu Rong''s throat." Zeng Hong said. Pei Tiantian''s heart skipped a beat, "Great! Brother Gu Rong''s throat is about to be cured. Uncle Pazhuo, thank you!" Pazhuo smiled and said, "Mr. Zeng was kind to me. He cured my brother''s incurable disease. Now that he needs my help, I am naturally willing to come over." ?Pa Zhuo turned his attention to Gu Rong, "This little brother is the one who needs to be treated." ?Gu Rong nodded. ?Pa Zhuo suddenly stepped forward and took Gu Rong in his hand, "Come with me." As he said that, he led him to the inner room. ?? Gu Rong felt very nervous and unbelievable for a moment, so his brain was a little stuck, and he was completely like a puppet being led by Pa Zhuo. He thought that his throat would never be cured in this life, but he didnt expect that it could be cured again now. ?It was like a big pie suddenly fell from the sky and hit him on the head, catching him off guard. ?Pei Tiantian was also very nervous. She watched Pa Zhuo and Gu Rong enter the back room and close the door. Master, how long does it take to implement hypnosis? "Girl, they can''t wait for the two of them just after they go in. The implementation of hypnosis will take at least two or three hours, so you can just sit outside and wait without worry." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she said "oh". I obediently went to the second floor to get a medical book, and sat not far from the room to read it. After watching it for a while, I couldn''t help but glance towards that room, "Master, how long has it been now? Why do I feel like it''s been an hour?" Zeng Hong stretched out his hand and gave Pei Tiantian a slap on the head, "Why are you so anxious? It''s only been ten minutes!" ?Pei Tiantian said "Oh" angrily. Although his eyes were still fixed on the content of the book, he could not read a single line of words. ?Can Padro really cure the villain? ??What would the villain look like if he stopped being mute in the future? ?Pei Tiantian had never heard Gu Rong''s voice before, and at this moment, she felt a surge of expectation in her heart. ??I wonder if the villains voice sounds good. Zeng Hong saw that the medical books on Pei Tiantian''s knees were about to fall to the ground. She still looked like she was flying in the sky. The corner of her mouth twitched: "Okay, if you can''t stand the book, stop reading. Let''s chat with the old man for a while." Bar." Pei Tiantian came to her senses immediately and put the medical book on the table next to her. "Master, that uncle named Pa Zhuo looks very gentle. He smiled at me just now. Tiantian likes him." When Zeng Hong heard this, he almost laughed out loud: "You girl, I have never heard anyone describe Pa Zhuo as gentle. Tiantian, what do you think of this? My old friend said Pa Zhuo before he died. His character is too ruthless, his methods are too cruel, and he easily goes astray, so he has to be ordained and become a monk to cultivate his character. Although Pazo is much better-tempered now than before, he still cannot be described as gentle. " ?Pei Tiantian: ?She was just polite and said it casually. ?Pei Tiantian also knows that a master of hypnosis like Pa Zhuo can kill people invisible with his hypnosis skills. ??Moreover, both Padro and Kelsang Dorje belong to the most mysterious organization in China, Tianxuanmen. ?The people of Tianxuanmen are not easy to offend. Even the members of the four major families in the capital do not dare to offend them easily. Because people in the Tianxuan Sect all have special skills, such as Kelsang Dorje and his group who use hypnosis. They also have close ties with the people above. It can be said that many things that cannot be put on the table are solved by people from Tianxuanmen. ?Such a neutral yet powerful mysterious organization eventually became one of the supporting forces behind Xue Ningxiang. ?It is because of Xue Ningxiangs unique koi physique that she can bring endless good luck to Tianxuan Sect and also enable this organization to avoid bad luck. ?Even in the end, the leader of Tianxuan Sect took the initiative to pass the position to Xue Ningxiang. ??The master of Tianxuanmen has also become one of Xue Ningxiangs many vests. ?Therefore, Xue Ningxiang no longer became a star, and she had a steady influx of wealth in her hands, so she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing at all. ?In the novel, Xue Ningxiang is just a star on the surface. In fact, she has many vests and can be said to be extremely powerful. ?This is why Pei Tiantian felt that Gu Yang was not worthy of Xue Ningxiang when she was reading the novel. ?The main reason is that Gu Yang''s character design is too flat, and he doesn''t have much to show off, so compared with the powerful heroine, it is simply not worth mentioning. ??However, the paradox is that such a powerful Xue Ningxiang is only a love brain. She likes the male protagonist wholeheartedly, and she still suffers from all kinds of anger after marrying the male protagonist. In the end, all the hardships are over. ?This made Pei Tiantian incomprehensible. ?It''s like the candy you were eating was suddenly mixed with a piece of feces, it''s really disgusting. Now, Gu Yang is missing, which is actually a good thing for Xue Ningxiang. ?She doesn''t have to accommodate him, she can go to the school of her choice, and she doesn''t have to be angry with Gu Yang''s parents in the future. ?But where did the male protagonist Gu Yang go? Pei Tiantian knew that Gu Yang had been missing for a long time, and that Zhang Guifen and Gu Yongfu had also gone to the police station many times without success. Even the police said they were afraid that the situation was in danger. Pei Tiantian didn''t believe it. She subconsciously felt that Gu Yang would be fine. ? No matter how bad he is, he is still the male protagonist in this novel, and he still has the aura of being a male protagonist at the very least. ??Moreover, the current Gu Yang is still a reborn version, and he also knows the plot as well as she does. Gu Yang should be fine. ?Pei Tiantian''s thoughts spread out very quickly. He thought about this and that for a while, completely immersed in his own thoughts. Time passed bit by bit. "Okay, it''s over. Gu Rong has fallen asleep. When he wakes up, there should be no problem." ??Padro''s voice sounded. Pei Tiantian suddenly raised her eyes and saw Pa Zhuo walking out of the back room. She ran to the back room on her short legs and took a closer look. ??Gu Rong was lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly, his whole body was covered in cold sweat, and his forehead was wet with sweat. Pei Tiantian did not dare to disturb him and went out cautiously. Is this really all right? Pa Zhuo held a glass of water in his hand and nodded, "Gu Rong''s voice became hoarse due to stimulation. In the final analysis, it was psychological. I just hypnotized the stimulation that was sealed in his mind to let him finish it." After finishing this experience again, it stands to reason that his memory will be restored and the knot in his heart will naturally be opened, then he will not be unable to speak again. " ?Pei Tiantian has heard Zeng Hongdu say these words many times. ?But what happened when Gu Rong was one year old that caused him to be so stimulated that not only did he lose his memory, but it even made him mute. ?Pei Tiantian vaguely felt that this was not simple. ?But now, she can only wait for Gu Rong to wake up. At exactly this moment, Gu Rong, who had his eyes closed on the bed, moved his brows and his eyelashes trembled a few times. Soon, Gu Rong opened his eyes. ?An extra memory appeared in his mind. Gu Rong was still a little frightened when he thought about everything in the memory. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Gu Rong''s mouth. ?No wonder he was so stimulated when he was young at that time. ?Gu Rong suddenly felt a sense of regret. ?It would have been better if he hadn''t regained his memory. Now that memory weighed heavily on his heart, making him breathless. He is from the He family, and his real name is He Yuanye. His father''s name is He Zhichuan, and his mother''s name is Bai Rui. ??But, as Pei Tiantian said in her heart, he was not taken away by the enemies of the He family and exiled to Huangsha Village. He was simply - Brother Gu Rong, youre awake! ?Gu Rong''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound at the door. ?He stood up with difficulty and saw Pei Tiantian coming with short legs and a clean handkerchief in her hand. Brother Gu Rong, you are sweating a lot. Please wipe it off. ?Pei Tiantian put the veil in his hand. ??Gu Rong took the handkerchief and wiped off all the sweat on his forehead and face. However, his whole body was still a little sticky and he felt a little uncomfortable. ??Gu Rong got up from the bed and saw Pei Tiantian looking at him with bright eyes, "Brother Gu Rong, do you... want to try talking now? How about you call me my name?" ? Seeing Gu Rong in a daze, Pei Tiantian thought it was because he was afraid that he was still mute. So Pei Tiantian patiently repeated it again: "Brother Gu Rong, Uncle Pazhuo, your psychological problem has been solved. You are completely healed and you can speak. Can you please call Tiantian?" Give it a try! ??Gu Rong reluctantly suppressed the waves of restless thoughts in his heart, nodded, and tried to speak: "Sweet..." As soon as he blurted out a word, Gu Rong was stunned. This is...his voice? ?He finally has his own voice again ?Pei Tiantian stared happily at the side. ??Great, the villain boss can talk! (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： The villain boss is unwilling to go to his parents Chapter 116 The villain is unwilling to go to his parents ?Seeing Gu Rong, he wanted to say something more, but because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, his voice was a little awkward, and even the pronunciation of the words was not accurate. "Brother Gu Rong, don''t worry, let''s take our time." Pei Tiantian comforted him. Gu Rong nodded, "Okay." As soon as Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong left the room, Zeng Hong said, "Gu Rong, is there anything else you feel uncomfortable about?" "No...no." Gu Rong said. He walked to Pa Zhuo and Zeng Hong and bowed respectfully: "Thank you." Padro: "You''re welcome, I''m just being entrusted by someone." Zeng Hong: "Thank you for nothing. Don''t forget that you still have to work for me. It''s only been one year, and there are still two years left." ?Gu Rong twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded. Old man, Ill leave first. Pa Zhuo suddenly spoke. "Okay, walk slowly." Zeng Hong said, "Tiantian, Gu Rong, you guys take Pa Zhuo to the entrance of the village." I know, Master. ??Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, two little carrot heads, followed Pazhuo out of the bamboo forest and walked toward the entrance of the village. Uncle Padro, you can drive the car after you leave the village entrance and go to the opposite road. ??Pazhuo smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I understand." Before leaving, he turned to look at Pei Tiantian and asked, "Your name is Tiantian?" "right." ??Pazhuo looked at Pei Tiantian''s face again. In the end, he still couldn''t figure out what caused her face to be so contradictory. ?Hence, Padro could only retract his eyes, return to his enigmatic look, and disappeared from the sight of the two of them. ?Pei Tiantian turned around to go back when she heard Gu Rong say: "He was very strange just now." Why is it strange? "The look in your eyes is very strange." Gu Rong said word by word, trying to pronounce the words accurately. "Yeah?" "Um." "It''s okay, no matter how strange Uncle Pa Zhuo is, it has nothing to do with us anyway, and we will never see him again." Pei Tiantian said nonchalantly. ?Gu Rong nodded thoughtfully and quickly put the matter behind him. As soon as Pei Tiantian returned to Pei''s house, she made a big announcement that Gu Rong''s voice had improved. Of course, externally she could only say that it was cured by her master. Everyone in the Pei family couldn''t believe it until Gu Rong shouted to Pei Tiantian in front of them: "Tiantian." ??Everyone in the Pei family was stunned and froze on the spot for a moment. Pei Zihao was so frightened that he fell off his stool. A person who had not spoken for so many years suddenly became able to speak. ?Its no wonder this isnt scary. Wan Cuilan clutched her chest, "Oh my God, Tiantian''s master is probably not some kind of immortal. He can even cure mutes." Pei Tiantian could only explain to them that Gu Rong''s voice had never been bad, but because he was stimulated as a child, he could not speak. It was then that the Pei family suddenly realized. ?Wang Ruizhen felt a little distressed when she heard this. ??Gu Rong is an orphan who suddenly appeared in Huangsha Village. I dont know what the child went through when he was a child and how he ended up here. Whether he was abandoned by his parents or trafficked by a kidnapper, these are all possibilities. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been so irritated that I lost my voice for so many years. Seeing Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian return to the house. ?Wang Ruizhen sighed: "Gu Rong is really a miserable child. Fortunately, everything is slowly getting better now." ??Gu Rong was often laughed at by others because of his muteness. Now he can finally return to normal. Why shouldn''t people be happy? "I will kill the old hen in the yard tonight and make soup to replenish Gu Rong''s health." "Mom, you are so kind to Gu Rong." Wan Cuilan was a little annoyed. Her son Pei Zihao was not last in the exam at the end of last semester. His grades improved so much that Wang Ruizhen praised them verbally and asked them to continue. effort. Wang Ruizhen rolled her eyes at her and said, "As you said, Gu Rong can''t finish the hen by himself. We won''t all eat together then." Wan Cuilan nodded sadly, "That''s true." ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were sitting in the room writing their weekend homework. After copying the last word, Pei Tiantian put down the pen and turned to look at Gu Rong''s homework book. ??Gu Rongs homework book still only contains the first few words. But he was already out of his mind and was lowering his eyes not knowing what he was thinking. Brother Gu Rong, why dont you do your homework? ?Pei Tiantian''s voice suddenly woke up Gu Rong. Gu Rong picked up the pen again and started writing: "I will go home and change my clothes tonight." Pei Tiantian thought that Gu Rong was indeed soaked with sweat today and must be uncomfortable in his clothes, "Okay." After a while, Pei Tiantian''s voice came again, "Brother Gu Rong, Teacher Ma only copied a word three times. Why do you keep copying the same word?" ?Gu Rong was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he had copied the idiom "Qian Qian Yi Bai" on a whole page. What happened to brother Gu Rong? Have you been haunted since you came back from Master? Gu Rong was silent for a moment and then said, "I remembered who my parents were." ?Pei Tiantians grape eyes widened, and she almost blurted out: Then do you know what your parents names are? ??Gu Rong lowered his eyes, and finally chose to lie: "I don''t know, I just remember that I was brought here by bad guys from the capital city, and I lost my voice because of them." ??In the novel, the He family also said this to the outside world when they were looking for a return to the Rong Empress. ?Pei Tiantian had no choice but to believe this statement, "Then do you want to go to Beijing to find your parents?" ?Gu Rong looked at her, "Do you want me to find you?" ??Pei Tiantian thought about the villain who had inexplicably turned dark in the He family later, and didn''t know what he had gone through. She shook her head like a rattle, "Brother Gu Rong, I don''t want to." She didnt want Gu Rong to turn into the unscrupulous villain in the novel after he returned to the He family. Then I wont look for you. Hearing this, Pei Tiantian hesitated, "What if your parents are looking for you too, wouldn''t they be very anxious?" They wont. Gu Rongs tone was firm. ?This determination made Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but frown. ??The villain in the novel was looking forward to the time when he was reunited with his family when he was first found by the He family. ??The villain boss has now recovered his childhood memories, but he refuses to go to Beijing to look for his parents, saying that his parents will never look for him. What is this all about? ?Pei Tiantian felt like her mind was in a mess. In short, to grasp the main point, the villain has no intention of leaving here. Thinking of this, Pei Tiantian smiled and said, "Brother Gu Rong, if you don''t want to go find him, then don''t go. We are all your relatives anyway." After the weekend, Gu Rong returned to school and formally said his first words in front of the whole class: "Please take out your math homework." ? At this time, the students who were still chattering suddenly fell silent. They were so surprised that their mouths opened so wide that they could even fit an egg in them. Ma Xiangdong was also stunned when he stood on the podium. He swallowed and almost dropped the thermos cup in his hand. Collect the math homework. Gu Rong repeated it again. ?The students hurriedly took out their math homework and put it on the table. After class, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong''s desks were directly surrounded by the whole class. Gu Rong, how did you cure your throat? "Amazing!" Tiantian, why can your brother Gu Rong suddenly be able to speak? Tell us quickly! "Which doctor treated Gu Rong? He is a miracle doctor." Pei Tiantian looked at the curious little faces, and she could only make an excuse: "It''s the doctor from the Municipal People''s Hospital. Brother Gu Rong has been cooperating with the treatment. His voice didn''t suddenly get better." After hearing Pei Tiantian''s words, these people nodded. "I said, how can it be cured instantly? It''s not like a fairy." Gu Rong will be able to speak from now on, let alone Im still a little used to it. Whats wrong with him? Youre not familiar with him. ??The chattering crowd finally dispersed again. Pei Tiantian finally breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiangdong called them out and brought them to the office. He asked directly: "Which doctor from the Municipal People''s Hospital are you talking about? Gu Rong can cure a situation like this. Can you introduce that doctor to me? We also have a relative with a bad throat." Pei Tiantian explained: "Brother Gu Rong''s voice is not bad, he can''t speak just for psychological reasons. Teacher Ma, what''s wrong with your relative''s voice?" Ma Xiangdong sighed, "The person I''m talking about is my aunt. She had a conflict with my uncle, so she drank pesticide in a fit of anger. She was saved, but her throat was corroded by the poison. Now she can only Say it loudly. ?Pei Tiantian thought for a moment and said, "Teacher Ma, if you believe me, I can go and have a look for myself." Ma Xiangdong seemed to have misheard, "Tiantian, what did you say?" "I can go with you to see your aunt''s throat. Maybe I can cure it." ?Ma Xiangdong felt as if he was hallucinating. Why did you hear Cheng Pei Tiantian say that she can cure throat? Tiantian, say it again, the teacher didnt hear you clearly. Pei Tiantian looked at him helplessly, "Teacher Ma, I said, I know medical skills, I can look after your aunt for you!" ?Ma Xiangdong swallowed and put the thermos bottle on the table. "Teacher Ma, let me tell you the truth. Brother Gu Rong''s throat was either cured by doctors from the Municipal People''s Hospital or my master tried to cure it. I am my master''s apprentice and I also know some medical skills. If you Believe me, I can give it a try. ?Ma Xiangdong finally had to admit that he was not hallucinating. But the six-year-old girl in front of him really told him seriously that she could cure diseases. Tiantian, its not that the teacher doesnt want to believe you Hearing the beginning of this familiar conversation, Pei Tiantian guessed what he was going to say next. She stepped forward and felt Ma Xiangdong''s pulse, "Do you always feel that your chest is tight and your heart is beating hard? You have insomnia at night. Cant sleep? ?Ma Xiangdong nodded blankly. Still often feel your mouth is dry? ?Ma Xiangdong continued to nod blankly. This is caused by cardiac autonomic nervous system disorder, which is also commonly known as cardiac neurosis. ?Ma Xiangdong stared at Pei Tiantian as if he had seen a ghost, "How do you know I have this disease?" Ma Xiangdong hurriedly took out a case sheet from the drawer. This was the same examination he went to the hospital for over the weekend, and it also had an electrocardiogram attached. Yesterday, the doctor from the Peoples Hospital told me the same thing. Pei Tiantian smiled and said, "Teacher Ma, now you should believe that I know how to treat a doctor." Ma Xiangdongs rationality told him, how can a six-year-old child know medical skills? Im afraid I dont even understand those medical terms. ?However, Pei Tiantian seems to have a clear understanding of the truth. It is obvious that he has studied systematically, and after just taking a pulse, he diagnosed his illness correctly. The results were exactly the same as the examination results he spent more than 100 yuan at the People''s Hospital. Ma Xiangdong''s eyes widened and he murmured, "Believe, I believe. Everything you said is so correct. Why does the teacher have any reason to doubt you? Sweet, it''s because the teacher has lost sight." "However, my aunt is not in the jade market now. When she comes back, I will take you to show her." ?Pei Tiantian nodded, "Okay." On the other hand, Xie Jiagui received Pei Tiantian''s 10,000 yuan, and first paid off the debt he owed, spending more than 1,000 yuan. I then found a reputable decoration company in the city and asked them to renovate my restaurant. ? We emphasize repeatedly that safe and pollution-free materials must be used. The decoration company also said: "The decoration fee for each square meter of this material will be an additional fifty yuan on top of the original two hundred yuan." ?As much as possible, Xie Jiagui could only grit his teeth and agree. ?his restaurant is not big, only 20 square meters, and costs 250 yuan per square meter, so it costs exactly 5,000 yuan, and the deposit is 1,000 yuan. After Xie Jiagui signed the contract, he discussed the date with them. On the day when the decoration company arrived at the restaurant, Xie Jiagui also brought Pei Tiantian over. Pei Tiantian looked at her all the way. To be honest, the location of the restaurant Xie Jiagui rented is not particularly remote. ?There is a school just two streets away, and the government building is also a few hundred meters away. As soon as Pei Tiantian entered the restaurant, she immediately understood why business was not going well. The walls on three sides of the restaurant seemed to have been swollen due to water leakage upstairs, and then dried out. The entire wall had turned yellow and black, and there were pits in some places. ??Moreover, the tables, chairs and benches in the store are relatively old, and some are even lame. No wonder the boss offered the store to Xie Jiagui at a cheaper price. It turned out to be this reason. ?Pei Tiantian looked around the entire restaurant. I think it will cost a lot of money to renovate the entire restaurant. But this is a rented shop. It would not be very cost-effective for the tenant to renovate it himself. Because the lease has expired and the decoration of the store cannot be taken away, no one will rent it no matter how cheap the rent is. Xie Jiagui said: I really didnt have much money at the beginning, so I rented this store cheaply, but I didnt expect that it would leave me such a big trouble. After saying that, several big men in work clothes came in from the door, and it was the decoration master who came. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： Wang Ruizhen suffered a sudden eye disease Chapter 117 Wang Ruizhens sudden eye disease They measured the entire lobby of the restaurant, including the kitchen, and then provided several renovation plans. Xie Jiagui and Zhong Xiuying looked at the drawings given by the masters. They thought that these three sets seemed to be quite beautiful. At a loss for ideas, they asked Pei Tiantian, "Tiantian, which set of plans do you think is the best?" " ?The leading master looked at Xie Jiagui doubtfully. What''s going on with the owner of this restaurant? Why are you asking a child about the decoration? What do children know? ?Pei Tiantian looked at the decoration drawings they gave her, and finally chose the third set, which was an antique decoration style plan. "Uncle Xie, I think the first set of decoration plans is a bit ordinary. Many restaurants in the city now have this kind of decoration. There is nothing new. The second set makes people feel that it is not in line with the restaurant style. It feels too gorgeous. I think The third set of decoration style is the most suitable. Xie Jiagui and Zhong Xiuying were convinced immediately, and immediately decided on the third set of decoration plans. ?Chung Xiuying: "Tiantian definitely made the right choice." Xie Jiagui also nodded with satisfaction. ?Several decoration masters looked at the couple with strange eyes, feeling that there was something wrong with the couple and they took the words of a child as an edict. ?But Xie Jiagui and the others were employers, so the decoration masters thought it was outrageous and didn''t say anything. The renovation cycle is about half a month, and Xie Jiagui can only suspend business for renovation during this period. ?According to the decoration plan, the decoration masters first repaired the walls in the restaurant that needed to be repaired, and then applied putty powder. A large painting of pavilions and pavilions was posted on the wall facing the customers in the lobby. ?At the same time, all the signboards hanging outside the restaurant as well as tables, chairs, and benches will be replaced with new ones. ?The corresponding name is engraved on the lower right corner of each table, such as the Lucky Table, the Wanshou Table, the Qilin Table, the Ruyi Table, etc. ?In this way, when the food is served, there is no need to call out the table numbers, just call the names of these tables. This suggestion was put forward by Zhou Wanhong. Xie Jiagui immediately clapped his hands and applauded after hearing this. These new tables, chairs and benches cost nearly 2,000 yuan. Xie Jiagui counted his remaining ten thousand yuan and sighed painfully. I hope that after this renovation, the stores business will really pick up. Zhong Xiuying also sighed, "Yes, otherwise we would not be able to afford the 10,000 yuan Tiantian borrowed." Two weeks later, the hotel decoration was officially completed. Xie Jiagui immediately took Pei Tiantian to visit. Pei Tiantian looked at the brand new restaurant. There were antique decorations hanging everywhere, which made people feel very refreshing when they walked in. Pei Tiantian said: "Uncle Xie, the decoration in the restaurant is so beautiful. I''m sure no one will want to come in after it reopens." Xie Jiagui smiled and nodded, "I hope so." Pei Tiantian suddenly had a thought in her mind, "Uncle Xie, why don''t you organize a three-day grand opening ceremony, and then organize a lottery event, and let the guests draw a lottery after eating. For example, the first prize is free of charge, and the second prize is free. The first prize is a 50% discount, the third prize is a 40% discount, and the others are participation prizes. A free fruit candy, under the banner of a 100% winning rate, will definitely attract many people to come in and spend money. Zhou Wanhong held the plate and said with a smile: "I think Tiantian''s method is good. Everyone doesn''t like this kind of lottery." Xie Jiaguis eyes also lit up. How did this sweet brain grow? There are so many weird ideas. Xie Jiagui didnt agree. On the contrary, he felt that this lottery was so creative. He patted his thigh excitedly: Then lets do it! Xie Jiagui quickly finished the banner for the grand opening ceremony and also made a sign with the lottery activities and corresponding prizes written on them. Anyone who eats in the store can draw a lottery in the carton, and the winning rate is 100%. These words with a 100% winning rate immediately made those who were passing by listen. ?Then passers-by came in and saw the interior decoration of Xie Jiagui Restaurant, and they couldn''t help but admire: The decoration here is really beautiful. Lets eat here today. Yes, there is also a lottery with a 100% winning rate, just in case we get a free ticket! ?Xie Jiagui welcomed the guests in with a smile on his face. This is the Wanshou table, this is the Lucky table, this is the Qilin table...Which table do you want to sit at? ?Several guests were stunned for a while when they heard the name of the table. ?The man in the lead was the first to react and said in surprise: "Boss, you are really interesting here. You even gave each table a name." Xie Jiagui said happily: "We are also trying to be auspicious. We hope that every customer who comes to our store will have good luck and good luck." No one doesnt like to hear festive words, and the group of guests also smiled. Zhou Wanhong took them to sit at the table of their choice. The next step is to show the core technology of the restaurant, which is cooking skills. No matter how well-decorated the store is, if it cannot retain these customers with delicious food, it will be in vain. However, for Xie Jiagui, this is the easiest thing. He has strong confidence in his cooking skills. After all, no one who has eaten his cooking can say anything bad about it. ?So Xie Jiagui just performed at a normal level steadily, which made the customers in the store full of praise. This newly opened restaurant tastes really good. It seems like the boss is really good at it. And the decoration is so tasteful! Its so delicious, I think Ill come back here in the future, and its also very close to my work. Listen to the whispers of the customers. Xie Jiagui''s originally worried heart finally calmed down. They were very satisfied with everything in the restaurant. After finishing their meal, customers came to the carton one after another to draw prizes. Originally, many people questioned that this kind of lottery might have been manipulated a long time ago, and no one could win. ?However, several guests won the lottery and were free of charge, so Xie Jiagui let them leave without taking their money. ?This also made customers change their minds. It seems that the boss is really an honest person. Over the next two days, more and more people came to the store to make purchases, and a group of regular customers were quickly cultivated. Xie Jiagui''s restaurant business is gradually getting back on track. ?Pei Tiantian received more and more dividends every month, from three or four hundred to six or seven hundred. ??Pei Tiantian habitually stuffed the money she received into the tin box. Suddenly her eyes noticed the rusty wardrobe lock. ??Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Although thieves rarely appear in their village, the wall around Pei''s house is so low that anyone can climb in. If he really sneaks in and steals her money, she will cry to death. As soon as Pei Tiantian thought of this, she put the tin box that was originally going to be placed in the closet directly into her own space. ?School courses are not difficult, so during Pei Tiantians school days, she focused more on supervising Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyus studies. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu finally started to change from their bad dog-like handwriting this semester, and they became well-behaved writers. ??It''s not in vain that Pei Tiantian urges them to practice calligraphy every day. The weather is getting warmer day by day. By May, the verdict in the case of Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo had come down. Based on the confessions of Pei Zhiqin and Li Jianguo, the police raided the country''s largest pirated luxury goods market and arrested all those involved. The results of the first trial came out. The biggest ringleader behind the scenes had illegally earned hundreds of millions of dollars and seriously disrupted the market order, so he was sentenced to death. Pei Zhiqin was sentenced to only ten years because he voluntarily surrendered, while Li Jianguo was sentenced to twenty years in prison and had all his property confiscated. After the verdict was handed down, another discussion arose in the village. ?Wang Ruizhen has not left home these days and is bored at home. Although she knows that Pei Zhiqin has indeed broken the law and should be punished by law. ?But Wang Ruizhen still couldn''t help but cry a few times. Ten years, ten years, how many decades can there be in life? Pei Zhiqin was in his forties when he was released from prison. Wan Cuilan comforted her at the side: "No matter what, at least Zhiqin''s life is saved." "Yes, as long as Zhiqin works hard in prison, he can get a reduced sentence. Have you forgotten that the son of Old Liu Tou in our village was also sentenced to eight years at the beginning. Later, various reductions were made, and he was released in four or five years. Hearing everyone''s words of comfort, Wang Ruizhen finally stopped crying, but when she looked at the rest of the Pei family. ?Suddenly it became foggy, and it was hard to see everyones facial features for a while. ?Wang Ruizhen thought she just cried too much and felt uncomfortable. So she didn''t care. Unexpectedly, when she got up the next day, Wang Ruizhen had just sent Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong out of the house. When she turned around, she found that her eyes had fallen into darkness and she could not see anything. ?Wan Cuilan and Pei Zhiqiang, who were still at home, were almost scared out of their wits. Whats going on? Wan Cuilans voice was filled with panic. Pei Zhiqin looked at Wang Ruizhen''s absent-minded eyes and was about to break out in cold sweat. "Send mom to the hospital quickly." ??Two people supported Wang Ruizhen and hurriedly took the car to the hospital in the town. Just after arriving at the hospital, Wang Ruizhen suddenly could see again. She saw Wan Cuilan sitting next to her and patted her hand reassuringly, "Cuilan, I can see now." Wan Cuilan saw that Wang Ruizhen''s eyes had become bright, and she was very confused, "What''s going on?" I dont know, maybe Ive cried too much in the past two days. Its okay. Lets go back and dont waste this money. Pei Zhiqiang hurried over with the registration form in his hand, and found that Wang Ruizhen could see it. Hearing Wang Ruizhen say that he wanted to go back, he looked at her with disapproval, "I''ve already registered, Mom, no matter what, I''d better see a doctor." Wang Ruizhen thought that the registration fee could not be wasted, so she nodded and went to the doctor''s office with Wan Cuilan and Pei Zhiqiang. The doctor on duty was a young man who looked young. After hearing what Wan Cuilan said. ??The doctor checked Wang Ruizhen''s eyes hastily and told them: "The old man''s condition is a mild retinal vasospasm." Doctor, is this disease serious? ?The young doctor shook his head, "The old man only has an attack once in a while. It''s not a big problem. He can recover after a little rest. Be careful not to overuse your eyes." Wang Ruizhen was relieved after hearing this and said to them, "You have heard other doctors say this, so stop making such a fuss." Doctor, no matter what, you have to prescribe some medicine for my mother. ?So the young doctor prescribed some drugs to promote metabolism and a lot of vitamins to Wang Ruizhen. While Wang Ruizhen went to the toilet, Wan Cuilan took the medicine and turned to Pei Zhiqiang and said, "Why isn''t he the old doctor before? This young guy looks like he is only in his twenties." Pei Zhiqiang also felt that the young doctor''s attitude when examining Wang Ruizhen was a little loose and inexplicably unreliable. "We still have time to persuade mom to go to the city hospital for a thorough check-up. After all, eye problems can be big or small," Pei Zhiqiang said. ?Wan Cuilan nodded. After the two of them took Wang Ruizhen back, they repeatedly told Wang Ruizhen not to do needlework during this period of time. ?Wang Ruizhen promised them verbally, but in fact she didnt think it was that exaggerated. She has been doing needlework for so many years, and there is no problem. Pei Tiantian only learned the news after he returned home. He was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. He quickly went to ask Pei Zhiqiang, Wan Cuilan and Wang Ruizhen what happened? ? Pei Zhiqiang showed the hospitals diagnosis results to Pei Tiantian and said it was retinal vasospasm. The doctor in the town said it was not a serious problem. Pei Tiantian didn''t believe this. If it wasn''t a big problem, why did Wang Ruizhen end up blind all her life? This shows that Wang Ruizhen''s eye disease is not a trivial matter at all. Pei Tiantian asked Wang Ruizhen how her eyes were and if she felt any discomfort. ?Wang Ruizhen just shook her head, "Tiantian, Nai Tian is fine, don''t worry." ??Pei Tiantian was still worried. She flipped through the medical book given by Zeng Hong that she had not yet had time to read, and finally found a similar case in it. ?Pei Tiantian was a little frightened after seeing these lines. ?If the retinal vasospasm is severe, it may even lead to retinal artery occlusion, which is commonly known as ocular stroke. Eye stroke is very likely to lead to cerebral stroke, because these are all vascular diseases. ?No wonder, after Wang Ruizhen became blind in the novel, she suffered a stroke and was paralyzed in bed. ?This is not a minor illness at all, but quack medicine can harm people. ??Pei Tiantian clenched her fists angrily, but because she was not very familiar with this field, she was more cautious and prepared to go to her master Zeng Hong for advice. ?Pei Tiantian told Zeng Hong about Wang Ruizhens symptoms. Zeng Hong shook his head and said, just as Pei Tiantian had guessed, "Your grandma''s eye disease is not a minor problem. It is very likely to turn into a stroke. It is best to combine drug treatment with acupuncture treatment to completely cure it." Speaking of this, Zeng Hong paused for a moment, "Tiantian, master asks you, if you want to perform acupuncture on your grandma''s eyes, which acupuncture points and which acupuncture method will you choose?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： The villain boss is being fawned over Chapter 118 The villain boss is being fawned over ?Pei Tiantian was thoughtful for a moment, tilted her head and said, "I think we should choose the acupoints of Xinming, Yuyao, Taiyang, and Sibai, and use "oblique thorn" and "flat thorn" as the main techniques." After finishing speaking, Pei Tiantian looked at Zeng Hong and saw that he didn''t speak. She asked cautiously: "Master, am I right?" Zeng Hong nodded with satisfaction: "You are right," ?Pei Tiantian proudly puffed up her small chest. ?Zeng Hong asked again: "Then if I ask you to prescribe medicine for your grandma, which medicines are you going to use?" ?Pei Tiantian thought seriously. Word by word: "Ocular stroke and cerebral stroke are essentially one kind of disease, both are vascular diseases, so when treating, you can also prescribe the right medicine according to the stroke. You can use ephedra, cinnamon heart, licorice, ginger, etc." Medicinal materials such as white bark, peony root, and skullcap root can be boiled in water and taken three times a day. ??After Zeng Hong listened carefully, there was a smile in his eyes: "It seems that you have a good ability to understand everything, and you are also very proficient in memorizing prescriptions." ?Tiantian raised her face proudly, "As long as it is a task assigned by the master, Tiantian will do her best to complete it, so let alone memorize those prescriptions, even if they are memorized by heart, Tiantian will not forget them!" Okay, Ill give you a compliment, girl, your tail is really raised to the sky. Use these two methods to treat your grandma when you get back. If you dont understand anything, come and ask me. Pei Tiantian nodded solemnly, "I understand, master, thank you for your instructions." Pei Tiantian had just returned home and didnt see Wang Ruizhen in the main room, so she looked around and finally saw her in Wang Ruizhens room. Unexpectedly, Wang Ruizhen was secretly doing needlework in the house, seeming to have forgotten Pei Zhiqiangs previous instructions. Pei Tiantian was anxious and angry. She ran to Wang Ruizhen and said, "Nai, please stop doing this. I told you to take a good rest for your eyes!" "Tiantian, I''m fine. My body is strong. I have never been sick in my life. I rarely catch a cold. My eyes are just uncomfortable for a while. This is not a big problem. The doctor said it''s nothing. Don''t be too nervous. Worried." What the doctor says may not be completely correct. Otherwise, why would there be misdiagnosis? Milk, dont do this anymore. Pei Tiantian put Wang Ruizhen''s half-woven insole and needle and thread into a bamboo basket and carried it behind her back, "Mistress, I want to hide all these things so that you can''t help but work again." Seeing her little granddaughters very nervous look, Wang Ruizhen didnt know whether to laugh or cry: Okay, its my fault. I cant weave insoles anymore. You have to give everything back to me. Pei Tiantian snorted, "I don''t!" After saying that, he ran away with the basket filled with needlework and short legs. ?Wang Ruizhen''s eyes widened, and when she looked up, she saw Pei Tiantian running away in a flash. This girl Pei Tiantian ran back to her house and threw the entire basket, the needle and thread inside and the half-knitted insole into the space. Wang Ruizhen will definitely not be found now. Pei Tiantian thought. ?Her grandma really doesnt take her body seriously. When the Pei family was poor, Wang Ruizhen had to do needlework to support the family. She made the clothes, pants and shoes for the children from beginning to end by herself. It can be said that Wang Ruizhen has been doing needlework for almost half of her life. But now everyone goes to the town to rip cloth to make clothes, or to buy clothes in the store, and they dont spend much money. ??Wang Ruizhen makes these clothes herself. Although her intentions are good, it not only hurts her eyes, but also wastes too much time and energy. Compared with this, it is really not worth the gain. ?At Wang Ruizhens age, its time for her to take good care of herself. At dinner time, Pei Tiantian told everyone in the Pei family Zeng Hongs diagnosis of Wang Ruizhens eye disease. Not to mention that Wang Ruizhen''s face froze for a moment, and the faces of the other Pei family members became serious. ??Is Wang Ruizhen''s eye disease really so serious that it will not only lead to complete blindness, but even cause a stroke? Pei Tiantian explained: "On the surface, this eye disease attack does not seem to be a big problem, just a slight retinal vasospasm. However, once the disease is allowed to develop, not only will the eyes not be able to see, but the brain will also be damaged." There may be a risk of stroke, so we must not take Nai''s eye disease lightly. I have also discussed with Master that Nai''s eye disease should be treated with medication and acupuncture to help Nai''s eye disease completely recover. " When it comes to Zeng Hong, in the eyes of the Pei family, he is the existence of an authoritative medical guru. Zeng Hongdu said this, and it must be true. Wang Ruizhen''s eye disease must be much more serious than they thought, and the diagnosis of the young doctor at the town hospital was inaccurate. Okay, Tiantian, did your master tell me how to treat it? Pei Zhiwen asked. Pei Tiantian took out the written prescription: "Follow this prescription and give Nai a decoction to drink, and then perform acupuncture on Nai''s eyes every other week. In the long run, Nai will no longer have eye diseases in the future. Of course, this The most important thing is to prevent the disease and never overuse your eyes. Pei Tiantian looked at Wang Ruizhen with accusing eyes: "Nai, from now on, don''t secretly do your sewing work behind our backs, okay?" Although Wang Ruizhen felt a little regretful when she thought that she would no longer be able to do needlework, but when she heard that Pei Tiantian said it so seriously, and it was also related to her own eyes, she nodded, "Tiantian, since you and your master both That said, Nai is not a ungrateful person. Dont worry, Nai will definitely listen to you and wont do anything that bothers your eyes anymore. You can treat her as you want. " When Pei Tiantian heard this, she smiled relaxedly. ?She was really worried that Wang Ruizhen would stubbornly think that there was nothing serious wrong with her and would not listen to advice or cooperate with treatment. ?It seems that as long as her master is removed, everything will be solved. In the following time, Wang Ruizhen actively cooperated with Pei Tiantians treatment. Be unambiguous when drinking Chinese medicine, and cooperate obediently when administering acupuncture. ?Wang Ruizhen gradually felt that her eyes could see things much more clearly, and they were no longer foggy from time to time. She used to think that she was getting older and her organs were aging, which was why she had such symptoms. Unexpectedly, it was not as simple as she thought. It is really a disease. Fortunately, this disease can be treated in time. ?Wang Ruizhen sighed in her heart, the sweet prescriptions and acupuncture are really effective. ??She really did not worship Zeng Hong as a master in vain. ?Wang Ruizhen has decided to visit Tiantians master in person when she has time to thank him for teaching Pei Tiantian such superb medical skills. ??Pei Tiantian also taught Wang Ruizhen several sets of eye exercises and asked her to do them several times a day. At the same time, she also asked Pei''s family members to follow suit and protect their eyes together. The rest of the Pei family didn''t want to do it at first, but Pei Tiantian brought out Zeng Hong''s name and said it was an eye exercise made up by the master himself. ???Everyone in the Pei family suddenly became energetic. You must listen to Zeng Hongs words! ?Pei Tiantian also smiled helplessly. ?It seems that the name Master is really useful, and she will secretly use it more in the future. I think Master wont mind either. After returning to his room, Pei Tiantian looked up and saw Gu Rong sitting at the desk, silently turning the pages of the book, his back straight. ??Gu Rong always sits neatly, unlike her who likes to lie on the table as if she has rickets. ? Gu Rong also noticed this problem, especially when he saw Pei Tiantian hunched over his shoulders and lazily lying on the table in class every day. Finally he couldn''t help but reached out and patted her back, "Sit up straight." ?Pei Tiantian lay motionless on the table. Beware of becoming a hunchback. As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Tiantian stood up reflexively with a whoosh. ?Gu Rong glanced at her helplessly. ??He has always felt that Pei Tiantian was very smart, but she was a bit lazy and always acted casually in everything she did. Class representative, Teacher Ma asked you to get your math paper. Someone shouted. After hearing this, Gu Rong said, "Okay, I''ll go right away." ?Pei Tiantian glanced at Gu Rong''s back and couldn''t help but clicked her tongue. ?Look at the villain boss, he even walks with his back straight and his head held high, looking like a good student. ??Moreover, after these few months of practice, the villain boss has become more and more articulate in his speech, and is no longer as awkward as he was at the beginning. ?Although Gu Rong seldom spoke most of the time and always looked taciturn, it was no different from when he couldn''t speak. But when Gu Rong wanted to say something, especially on matters decided by the class, even Ma Xiangdong almost couldn''t argue with him several times. ?Ma Xiangdong held the thermos cup and murmured: "Gu Rong, this kid, is getting more and more powerful in his speech. Even I can''t speak to him." When Gu Rong heard this, the corners of his mouth curved slightly. He actually enjoys the days when he can talk now. It''s as beautiful as a dream. It feels so good to be able to express your thoughts easily without using pen and paper. It was so good that Gu Rong was afraid that after waking up from his sleep many times, it was just a daydream that his voice had healed. After school, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian returned to the village. As they were walking on the road, there were still people in the village who ran up to them and asked: "Gu Rong, I heard that you can really speak. Please say a few words and let me listen." Let me see if its true. ?Gu Rong looked at the middle-aged man expressionlessly and continued walking forward without stopping. Pei Tiantian puffed out her cheeks, turned her head and rolled her eyes at the man. What did this man say? He was so rude. Did he think he was teasing a puppy? Pei Tiantian suddenly thought that the people in the village still didn''t believe it ever since Gu Rong could speak. ?Because Gu Rong always looked silent outside, there were very few people in the village who actually heard Gu Rong''s voice. As soon as Pei Tiantian thought of this, she pulled Gu Rong and walked in another direction. Where to go? Gu Rong looked at her and asked. Brother Gu Rong, dont worry, we will be there soon. ?Pei Tiantian took Gu Rong to the largest dam in the village. As expected, many people who had had dinner early were chatting and exercising on the dam. Pei Tiantians round grape eyes immediately locked onto the uncles and aunts who were kind to her in the village on weekdays. She ran forward and greeted them enthusiastically, "Auntie, uncle, have you eaten?" Sister, you have turned gray again recently. ?Pei Tiantian smiled and pulled Gu Rong to greet them. ??Gu Rong followed Pei Tiantian bravely and called her "uncle" and "aunt" to several people. ?The people also asked them if they had eaten, if they were tired from studying, and if they had a lot of school homework. ?Pei Tiantian pushed Gu Rong with her elbow, signaling for him to speak. I havent eaten yet, Im not tired from studying, I dont have much homework, Ive already finished it at school. As soon as Gu Rong''s voice came out, many people heard it, and many people were stunned. Speaking so smoothly, if they didn''t know, they wouldn''t believe that Gu Rong couldn''t speak before. ??Many people on the Bazi were whispering to each other and talking about it. ?It seems that the rumors are true. Gu Rong has been cured and can speak. Seeing that his goal was achieved, Pei Tiantian took Gu Rong back home. Many people on Bazi are still sighing. ??Gu Rong is really lucky. First, the Pei family took him in, treated him like their own child, and allowed him to study. Finally, his throat was suddenly cured and he was no longer mute. His academic performance was also very good and he was ranked first in grade. His future was almost bright. ?Thinking of this, every time the villagers met Gu Rong, their eyes became much hotter, as if they had seen some precious big ingot. ??Gu Rong also keenly noticed that the attitude of the people in the village towards him was much friendly, and his eyes even glowed when he looked at himself, vaguely trying to please him. ??Gu Rong was wary. No matter what they said, they would not accept any greetings. They would only maintain basic courtesy and leave after saying hello. ?A few days later, Gu Rong overheard someone saying behind his back: "I''m afraid that kid Gu Rong will have a lot of potential in the future." I heard from my kid that Gu Rong gets full marks almost every time he takes exams at school. Hes so good. Im afraid hell have no problem getting into college in the future. "College student, this is so cool. In the future, ask your children to walk around with Gu Rong more. If Gu Rong becomes successful in the future, you can also help us out of the friendship between fellow villagers, and we can also share. Something good. After Gu Rong understood their thoughts, he felt speechless. In fact, many people in the village are like this. Just like before, they always like to praise Gu Yang and praise him to the sky. It is precisely because they think that Gu Yang will be successful in the future. I''ll take them with me. After Gu Yang disappeared, these people rarely mentioned him anymore, as if he no longer existed. ??Gu Rong only found it a little funny, why do some people always want to get something for nothing and always want to take advantage of others. ?However, Gu Rong also learned from others that Zhang Guifen had left the village and was looking for Gu Yang. Gu Rong couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. First, Gu Yang disappeared inexplicably, and later Gu Yongfu was imprisoned. ?Zhang Guifen used to be so mean and mean, and loved to take advantage of others, and even sold him to the next village for a few hundred yuan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Debt collection Chapter 119 Debt settlement ?As a result, retribution has really come now. Her son is missing, her husband is in jail, and she is completely alone. Gu Rong did not feel gloating about his misfortune. ?Zhang Guifen has long had nothing to do with him, and Gu Rong has long regarded them as strangers, so whether they are living well or not, it cannot affect his mood at all. ?While having dinner, Pei Tiantian was concentrating on holding a plate of beans in front of her bowl with her little fleshy hands. I picked up one and was about to put it in the bowl when my chopsticks slipped and the bean fell onto the table. ?Pei Tiantian stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the beans again, and after several attempts in succession, she finally got them firmly in the bowl. "Tiantian, why don''t you use a spoon?" Wan Cuilan asked strangely, "Can''t you just scoop a big spoonful and eat it in a bowl? Why do you have to work so hard to pick it up one by one?" Pei Tiantian shook her head, "Second Aunt, I am young now and my wrists are not strong enough, so the master asked me to practice picking things up, including small things like beans and peanuts, so that my hands will be more stable when performing acupuncture in the future. , the acupuncture points will be more precise. ??Pei''s family members all nodded silently. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian was thinking about how to improve her medical skills even while eating. ?Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help but sigh: "Tiantian is only six years old, but she has learned more than adults." "Nai, Gan Luo became the prime minister at the age of twelve. I am nothing, and my grades are not as good as those of Gu Rong." Pei Tiantian said, chewing peas with her small mouth. "By the way, sister-in-law, is your restaurant business getting better and better? I heard that you have to make a reservation to eat at Boss Xie''s restaurant. Otherwise, you will have to queue outside as soon as you go. Is it really so prosperous?" Pei Zhiqiang asked. Zhou Wanhong said with a smile: "Business is indeed good, but there are also a lot of freeloaders, so the income now has a certain impact." Auntie, what does freeloading mean? Pei Tiantian couldnt help but ask. Why hasnt she heard Xie Jiagui mention it? Zhou Wanhong finished the last bite of rice in the bowl and sighed: "There are many people eating in the restaurant, and some of them work in the business building. They say they are some big boss. They habitually ask for payment every time they come to eat. However, many people have outstanding debts, and when it comes time to settle the accounts at the end of the month, they keep delaying the payment and never take out the money. As a result, the debts are increasing, and the income of our restaurants has also been affected. " "He''s still a big boss working in a business building, right?" Wan Cuilan couldn''t believe it. ??The people who work there are so decent, how could they do such a thing. Then didnt you go get the account back? Pei Zhiwen asked. Zhou Wanhong shook her head, "Boss Xie doesn''t want to cause trouble." Pei Tiantian frowned upon hearing this. Xie Jiagui''s family are all honest and responsible people, and they just came to the city from the countryside. I guess they were afraid because they all worked in business buildings and were well-dressed. They were probably people with backgrounds. ??Afraid of offending them, and also afraid that my restaurant will be attacked by those people. After all, for a restaurant owner, if someone reports him on food safety or business license, his restaurant will be closed down, so he has been holding back and not daring to have an attack. ?Pei Tiantian felt very helpless. She understands Xie Jiagui''s concerns, but she does not agree with Xie Jiagui''s approach. ??If they endure it for a long time, those people will just slap their noses in their faces. They just bullied Xie Jiagui for his honest duty. ?Pei Tiantian poked at the rice in the bowl thoughtfully. She is also somewhat suspicious of those who claim to be bosses. ??Xie Jiagui''s restaurant is not a five-star hotel. If it is really the boss, and he is someone who has seen the world, how can he take advantage of such a small restaurant. ??Moreover, the more background and status people have, the more important they are about their status. How could they arrogantly go to Xie Jiagui''s restaurant to take advantage of this small advantage? This is too outrageous. ?Perhaps those people are just ordinary migrant workers who like to take advantage and show off their power. Pei Tiantian put down her chopsticks, raised her eyes and said to Wan Cuilan: "Auntie, just letting them eat and drink for free will not last long, and Tiantian feels that those people are not big bosses at all, so she is afraid I came to the city just to bully Uncle Xie. I dont know anything and I dont dare to offend anyone, so Im so bold and deceitful. ?Zhou Wanhong''s eyes paused, and she suddenly felt that what Pei Tiantian said made sense. ?In addition to wearing suits, several of those people were young people, only in their early twenties. How could they be big bosses? ?Zhou Wanhong also had doubts. Although she didn''t delve into it carefully, now that she thought about it, something was wrong everywhere. ?So Zhou Wanhong told Xie Jiagui her conjecture when she was at work. Xie Jiagui was also stunned for a while, "That makes sense." "No matter what their status is, since they work in the business building, let''s just go there and make a fuss. I wonder if those people dare to default on their bills." Zhong Xiuying is also holding her breath these days. ?Who wants to serve a group of old men who eat and drink for free all day long? Xie Jiagui nodded calmly, "Yes, I can''t bear it any longer. It doesn''t matter if he offends others or not, at worst, we can pack up and go back to the countryside. We won''t be affected by this cowardice!" Boss, I heard that the provincial leaders will come to the business building to inspect next Monday The new and clever clerk in the store suddenly spoke. Xie Jiagui stared at him thoughtfully and immediately understood what he meant. ?On Monday, Xie Jiagui put up a sign saying he was closed for business, and then walked to the business building with the people in the store and the account books. Xie Jiagui was also extremely uneasy, because such a thing was really bold and he had never done it before. ?At the door of the business building, the security guard at the door suddenly stopped them, "What are you doing?" "We are the restaurant responsible for the meals for this inspection team. We are here to communicate with the people in the logistics department about relevant information, otherwise we will not be able to arrange meals at noon." Zhou Wanhong said anxiously and wisely. ??The security guard glanced at them suspiciously and saw that Xie Jiagui and the others were calm and composed, as if nothing was wrong. You need to register first. Xie Jiagui nodded and wrote the name of his imperial kitchen on it. ??Of course the security guard knows the name of the restaurant Yushanfang. Although he has never eaten there, many people in his work unit eat there. ?Now the security guard no longer had any suspicion and let Xie Jiagui and his party in. Xie Jiagui and his party just came in, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. You managed to sneak in like this, Wan Hong, you are so awesome. Zhong Xiuying said, covering her chest. Zhou Wanhong smiled and said, "I used to be in charge of logistics in a food factory. I did a lot of work like receiving leaders, so I couldn''t help but blurt it out." ??Xie Jiagui silently gave a thumbs up to Zhou Wanhong, and then the group walked to the first floor of the lobby. As soon as Xie Jiagui entered the lobby on the first floor, he saw a group of people coming in from another entrance of the hall. Many people had work badges hanging on their chests, and the man walking in the middle looked particularly familiar. Xie Jiagui glanced at it and his legs felt a little weak. The face looked too familiar. His name was Hao Guojian. He was a character who often appeared in newspapers. Even ordinary people at the lowest level like Xie Jiagui knew it. Xie Jiagui felt that his next move was too bold, but now he had to take action. So Xie Jiagui gritted his teeth and rushed directly to the group of them, "I am the owner of the Yushanfang Restaurant. You people here have been paying bills with us for several months without settling, so I came here in person today. , Our restaurant is a small business, no matter how good the business is, it will not be able to sustain itself. " Xie Jiagui''s voice was very loud and loud, and there was a sudden silence in the hall. ?A group of people were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that there would be such a thing like asking for food money in person. "What are you causing trouble here? We have important things to do now, we will talk about it later." ?One of the middle-aged men wearing glasses said in a deep voice with an ugly expression. Hao Guojian frowned and waved his hand to stop the man from speaking, "It is natural to pay back debts. This is not an important matter, so what else is important? Your staff here force people to come to their homes in person if they owe money. Dont you feel ashamed if you ask for it? ?The man''s face suddenly turned the color of pig liver. After Hao Guojian finished speaking, he said warmly to Xie Jiagui: "Comrade, it doesn''t matter. If you have anything, you can tell me and I will help you make the decision." Xie Jiagui was so scared that his legs were weak, and he really wanted to cry at this moment. ?With a trembling voice, he told Hao Guojian about those people who were freeloaders. ??The account books written down were also given to Hao Guojian for review, and Hao Guojian asked his men to check them immediately. After a while, the freeloaders who loved to eat at Xie Jiagui''s restaurant were caught. ? It is indeed true that Pei Tiantian guessed that those people were either big bosses or ordinary employees working in the building, and some were even college students who had just graduated. Because the consumption level in the city is high, I am used to going to small restaurants with no background as a government official to take advantage of them. ?Those people did not expect that Xie Jiagui would have the courage to come to the door to ask for money. Hao Guojian said to the middle-aged man wearing glasses with a serious face, and said meaningfully: "You are not strict in your governance." ?The middle-aged mans face turned pale again, and he sternly shouted at those people: Why dont you quickly pay back the money you owe others? ?The people hurriedly took out the money and handed it to Xie Jiagui. Xie Jiagui counted it carefully and found that the money they gave was too much, so he returned it to them. Seeing this scene, Hao Guojian had a better impression of Xie Jiagui. ?This boss is indeed an honest man. ??Those people all admitted their mistakes with sad faces and were willing to accept the punishment. ?One of the young people also said: "The food in the imperial kitchen is so delicious that I don''t want to think about it. I just can''t help it..." The leaders who heard the inspection turned dark again. ?What kind of excuse is this? No matter how delicious the food is, you can''t just eat it for free. After Xie Jiagui received the money, he said thank you to Hao Guojian and prepared to leave. But he was stopped by Hao Guojian, "Boss Xie, how about we have dinner at your restaurant today at noon?" Xie Jiagui turned around blankly. Hao Guojian smiled and looked at him gently. Xie Jiagui was knocked unconscious by the pie falling from the sky, and he took Hao Guojian and his group to his restaurant in a daze. ?Zhou Wanhong also felt a little dizzy. She didn''t expect such a big shot to patronize their restaurant. ?This made her feel a little unreal. Zhou Wanhongs legs felt a little weak as she walked on the road, and suddenly she stopped. ?Her eyes rested on a security guard who came to change shifts not far away. He was walking with a slight limp. He was wearing a security uniform, with dark skin and strong facial features, and he looked so familiar. ?Zhou Wanhong''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost, and she couldn''t help but say: "Zou Hao..." ??The security guard''s ears were very sensitive. After he heard the sound, he turned his head and saw Zhou Wanhong. His expression became extremely complicated, but he quickly turned his head and pretended not to recognize him and entered the security room. Wan Hong, why are you in a daze? Lets go quickly. Zhong Xiuying reminded. ?Zhou Wanhong nodded absently and followed the group out. There are countless mysteries in her heart. Zou Hao, its definitely him, thats right. ??Although Zhou Wanhong had only met Zou Hao a few times, she was still very impressed by his appearance, so she recognized him as soon as she saw him. But it was Zou Min who told them personally that Zou Hao was dead? ?Now it seems that he is not dead at all, but why did he come here to work as a security guard? And the leg is lame. What happened to him? ?Zhou Wanhong shook her head and quickly put this matter in her heart. The most important thing now is to get back to work. As soon as Hao Guojian entered Xie Jiagui''s restaurant, he couldn''t help but look around and said to Xie Jiagui, "It''s very good. Boss Xie has great taste and the decoration is nice." Xie Jiagui smiled happily and said humbly, "Where is it?" ?Then Zhou Wanhong and the new clerk led the group of people to sit at several tables respectively, and learned that even the tables had names, Ruyi Table, Lucky Table, and Qilin Table. Hao Guojian was given the word "good" again. ??Xie Jiagui''s chest swelled even more when he heard this. He was in high spirits and cooked several tables of specialty dishes for Hao Guojian and his party. Hao Guojian and his party have never eaten in any restaurant. After all, they are all people who have seen the world. But this time when they ate Xie Jiagui''s food, they felt that the food in this restaurant was really different, and the taste was really indescribable. tasty. ?The vegetables are fresh and delicious. Some vegetable soups look very bland without any seasonings, but they taste so addictive. Xie Jiagui told them that his dishes are shipped from the countryside every day and are guaranteed to be absolutely fresh and natural. After Hao Guojian finished eating, he couldn''t help but praise a few words, and others also praised him one after another. ??Xie Jiagui happily introduced them to some of his tips for making delicious signature dishes, and also told them that they could do the same when cooking at home, so that the food would taste better. Hao Guojian looked at Xie Jiagui with a smile and nodded. Its been blocked. Change the zf building into a business building, otherwise it will be blocked () Just let it go. (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Meet uncle Zou Hao Chapter 120 Recognizing Uncle Zou Hao When it was time to pay the bill, Xie Jiagui was about to say forget it and didnt need to pay. ?But when he thought of Hao Guojian''s rigorous style, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Hao Guojian is definitely not interested in doing something different, and may even be very disgusted with it. Before leaving, Hao Guojian said to Xie Jiagui, "Thank you, boss, your food is delicious. Thank you for your hospitality. I believe your achievements in the future will definitely be more than this. Also, I hope you will not treat us badly after this incident." These public officials have lost confidence. Our team is very large, and it is inevitable that there will be some bugs, but they definitely cannot represent our overall image. If similar things happen again in the future, you can write a letter to report and use your right to report. We welcome everyone A peoples supervision. ?These words were so serious that Xie Jiagui felt a little at a loss when he heard them. He couldn''t say anything and could only nod along. After Hao Guojian and his party left, Xie Jiagui sat on his chair for a long time without regaining consciousness. He did not expect such a great leader to be so approachable. ??How has a commoner like him ever come into contact with people like Hao Guojian? Zhong Xiuying said half-jokingly: "People like Hao Guojian have come to our restaurant for dinner and praised us. We can''t just become popular like this." Hearing this, everyone laughed in unison. At that time, none of them took Zhong Xiuying''s joke seriously. After Zhou Wanhong returned home, she told the Pei family about meeting Zou Hao. Everyone has the right to know this matter. Zou Hao is not only Zou Min''s brother, but also Pei Tiantian''s biological uncle. As soon as Zhou Wanhong said these words, everyone in the Pei family was so frightened that their eyes widened. Sister-in-law, what nonsense are you talking about? Didnt Zou Hao go out to serve as a soldier in his early years, go on some secret mission, and then die? "I don''t know what happened, but I''m pretty sure that the person I saw was Zou Hao. His appearance hasn''t changed much, but he''s lame in one leg." ?Zhou Wanhong recalled how she saw Zou Hao. He was very decadent and felt like he was not having a good life at first glance. ?After learning this information, Pei Zhiwen said solemnly: "Could it be that Zou Hao almost died at first, but he was rescued later, so he became lame in one leg?" "It''s very possible, but isn''t Zou Hao a senior military officer? Why did he become a security guard inexplicably? Even if he is lame, the country won''t arrange such a disgraceful job for him, right?" ?These doubts puzzled the Pei family. Auntie, is the man you saw really my uncle? Pei Tiantian suddenly asked. Yes, Tiantian, aunt is right, that is your uncle. ?Pei Tiantian was thoughtful for a while. Zou Hao, there is no role for this person in the novel, he has never appeared. So Pei Tiantian didnt know what happened to Zou Hao for a while. ??But he was reduced from a senior military officer to a security guard, and even became lame. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zou Hao''s experience was probably very tragic. Pei Zhiwen: "Wan Hong, I''ll go with you tomorrow to see if it''s Zou Hao himself." Zhou Wanhong recalled Zou Hao''s resistant attitude when he saw her, and hesitated, "He pretended not to recognize me when he saw me. I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to acknowledge us." "What happened to this child?" Wang Ruizhen felt heartbroken when she heard that Zou Hao was lame. Knowing that Zou Hao was still unwilling to recognize these relatives, Wang Ruizhen was worried again. ?Pei Zhiwen frowned and didn''t know what to say. The next day, Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiwen, who had taken half a day off, went to the government building and asked the security guard. ?As soon as the security guard saw Zhou Wanhong, he put on his hat in a panic, "Sister, is this... someone else freeloading in your restaurant?" Zhou Wanhong shook her head with a smile, "I want to find one of you." Who! "His name is Zou Hao. He is our relative. We have lost contact with him for a long time." When the security guard heard this, he looked at them suspiciously, "Really or not, Zou Hao said that everyone in his family was dead, how could you relatives show up out of nowhere?" ?Zhou Wanhong was a little helpless: "Brother, we really didn''t lie to anyone. Can you please let us meet him?" ?The security guard saw that Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiwen looked anxious, and it really didn''t look like they were telling lies. Okay, Ill go ask. Hes in the dormitory now, and its not yet time to change shifts. ?When the security guard came back after questioning, he was still the only one who came. As soon as he saw Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiwen, he said, "You''d better leave. Zou Hao said he won''t see you." Did he say why? Zou Hao said that there is no need for him to meet you, and asked you not to come to him, otherwise he will leave here immediately. Hearing this, Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong looked at each other, not knowing what to say. At this time, the security guard said again: "If you are really Zou Hao''s relative, you''d better try to persuade him and let him go back with you early and take good care of him. The boy''s illness looks pitiful. When it rains, His lame leg hurts so much that he is rolling on the ground. Why are he still working here like this? I cant bear to see him. When Pei Zhiwen heard this, he felt his heart tightening. ??For Zou Hao, he remembered him as a handsome young man with sunshine and youth. He joined the army early and endured hardships and was physically strong, so he was promoted to the rank of officer. He is also the pride of the Zou family. Until the news of Zou Hao''s death came, the old man of the Zou family was greatly shocked. His body collapsed and he was bedridden all year round. Zou Min was the only one left with a daughter. As a result, this daughter was later harmed by Pei Zhisheng. ?Pei Zhiwen''s mood is a bit complicated. Because of Pei Zhisheng, he always felt that the Pei family felt sorry for the Zou family. After returning home, Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiwen told everyone what Zou Hao said. Everyone is very worried about Zou Hao''s health. No matter how Zou Hao still has a niece called Tiantian, it doesnt matter if he doesnt recognize us relatives. How can he still deny Tiantian? Wan Cuilan said bluntly, "Brother and sister-in-law, you should just bring Tiantian over and persuade him. I don''t believe that Zou Hao is not soft-hearted after seeing Tiantian." Pei Zhiqiang shook his head in disapproval: "But Zou Hao has said that if we look for him again, he will leave here. If my brother and sister-in-law go there again, we are afraid that we will never find Zou Hao again." Seeing that the atmosphere was tense for a moment, Pei Tiantian said, "Uncle and aunt, please take me there. I can go to my uncle alone. I believe that my uncle will not want to recognize me. He must have some difficulties in his heart." "Okay, let''s just let Tiantian go alone." Pei Zhiwen trusted Pei Tiantian very much. He feels that children can impress people more than adults. ?Pei Zhiwen asked Pei Tiantian for leave from school and asked Zhou Wanhong to take her to the city. ?Zhou Wanhong took Pei Tiantian to the restaurant and drank a glass of water. Xie Jiagui was still a little curious as to why Tiantian came suddenly. Zhou Wanhong told them in detail that Tiantian''s uncle worked as a security guard in the government building and was in poor health. However, he did not want to recognize them now, so he could only bring Tiantian over to persuade him. Him, let him go home with them and take good care of him. Xie Jiagui was in a state of despair for a moment. Suddenly, at this moment, a group of people with cameras hanging around their necks suddenly came in from outside. Everyone, may I ask what you want to eat? The leader said: "We are reporters from Tomorrow Daily. We heard that Hao Guojian personally ordered your restaurant for dinner on the first day he came to Jade Market. We would like to interview you." As soon as these words came out, everyone in the restaurant stopped. ??Xie Jiagui and Zhong Xiuying quickly went in excitedly and changed into a set of decent clothes. Accepted photos and interviews from reporters in a decent manner. The reporter from Tomorrow Daily asked over and over again the details of the day. In order not to cause other troubles, Xie Jiagui skipped the matter of those people in the government building freeloading when explaining. He only said that Hao Guojian heard that the food here was good, so he came over. ??This group of reporters left after completing the interview. Pei Tiantian smiled and said to Xie Jiagui, "Uncle Xie, congratulations. With newspapers helping to promote it, your restaurant will definitely become more prosperous." Xie Jiagui smiled from ear to ear and said, "Okay, okay, Tiantian, let me borrow your good words." ? Pei Tiantian and Zhou Wanhong left the restaurant. According to the shift change time Zhou Wanhong found out from the security guard, she took Pei Tiantian near the government building. Tiantian, your uncle is on duty in the security room now. Go ahead and persuade your uncle. My aunt is waiting for you here. Pei Tiantian nodded and ran towards the door of the government building on her short legs. Zou Hao suddenly saw a small breasted dumpling standing at the door, looking at him motionless. The little girls watery grape eyes were a bit innocent, and the soft cheeks moved as she spoke, Hello! Children, who are you looking for? Zou Hao saw that the little girl looked as pretty as a doll, so he thought she was the child of some leader. Im looking for my uncle. Xiao Naituanzi said in a milky voice. "Who is your uncle? I will take you to find him." Zou Hao said. At this time, Xiao Naituanzi didnt speak, and just stared at him with her round grape eyes. Zou Hao''s heartbeat suddenly slowed down a beat, and he seemed to be aware of something. ??The little girl pointed her white finger at him without hesitation, "You, my uncle is you." Zou Hao''s pupils shrank. He stared at Pei Tiantian with wide eyes. Suddenly, from her unopened facial features, he could see that she looked a little familiar like his sister. Zou Hao murmured: "You...you are Tiantian." Pei Tiantian''s acting skills became more and more proficient. She suppressed the red circles in her eyes, pursed her lips and said aggrievedly: "Yes, why doesn''t uncle want to recognize us? Does uncle not want me as his niece?" After finishing speaking, Pei Tiantian naturally squeezed out a few golden beans from her eyes and cried so sadly, "Wow - uncle doesn''t want to recognize Tiantian!" Zou Hao suddenly became at a loss. He limped out of the security room, hugged the little breast dumpling, and comforted him awkwardly: "Stop crying, stop crying!" Uncle! I miss you so much. Why dont you go home? ??The little girl was crying hard and hiccupping, looking very pitiful. Zou Hao carefully wiped the tears on the little girl''s delicate face with his rough palms, and his voice was choked with sobs: "Uncle didn''t..." If you dont, go home with Tiantian. Uncle, you have to recognize Tiantian. Tiantian is so sad! ?Pei Tiantian lay on Zou Hao''s shoulder, sobbing and complaining. After a long while, Zou Hao said with difficulty: "Tiantian, stop crying, uncle will go home with you." ??Pei Tiantian stood up from Zou Hao''s shoulder, looked up at him, grinned and smiled proudly, "Tiantian knows that uncle is the best!" There is no sadness in the little girl''s eyes. Zou Hao was stunned. ?He suddenly realized that Tiantian, the little niece, seemed to be different from other children. Zou Hao packed up the few clothes he had and returned to Huangsha Village with Pei Tiantian and Zhou Wanhong. And the other side Lao Xie, our store has been published in tomorrows newspaper! Zhong Xiuying excitedly took a newspaper from outside and ran in. ??Everyone gathered together to see what was written in the newspaper. ??The moment Xie Jiagui got the newspaper and saw the headline, he felt a little bit dumbfounded. The title is "What''s so wonderful about a restaurant that Hao Guojian calls "good" three times in a row? ??Xie Jiagui read the article and described all the signature dishes in their store, describing them vividly. But the description of Hao Guojians scene while eating is a bit exaggerated. What "Hao Guojian''s eyes widened when he saw the table full of delicacies" and "Hao Guojian slapped the table with delicious food and stood up". Xie Jiagui was filled with questions. ??What the **** is all this! Hao Guojian is a gentle and gentle man. He speaks softly throughout the meal and has a smile on his face. It is absolutely impossible for him to have such exaggerated body movements. Xie Jiagui was on the verge of tears, "Why are the reporters in this newspaper writing so carelessly? I clearly didn''t mean that. They described Hao Guojian as a fool who has never eaten good food. Really, if Hao Guojian sees it Im afraid this article may have misunderstood me. I thought I was telling reporters this nonsense just to promote my restaurant. ?Zhong Xiuying was a little worried when she saw those lines of text, "Then what should we do?" "We went to the door in person to argue with those reporters. It was too much. We didn''t report it truthfully." Xie Jiagui angrily rushed to the workplace of Tomorrow Daily together with Zhong Xiuying. Unexpectedly, when I saw the reporters, they said: "This is just an exaggerated expression. Hao Guojian did say that the food in your restaurant is delicious, and we did not lie." Its good that our newspaper will promote your restaurant for free. The words of several reporters immediately left Xie Jiagui speechless. In the following period, due to the extensive coverage of Tomorrow Daily, other media also followed suit. ??Xie Jiagui has learned a lesson now and refuses to be interviewed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Zou Hao is determined to take revenge Chapter 121 Zou Hao is determined to take revenge When the reporters saw that they could not ask questions from Xie Jiagui and others, and even had to be seen off by Xie Jiagui, they immediately asked to eat in the restaurant, thinking that Xie Jiagui had no reason to drive them away. Of course Xie Jiagui would not refuse door-to-door business, so he patiently prepared meals for them. The reporters also specifically requested to order the same table of food that Hao Guojian ate that day, and told Xie Jiagui that every dish must be exactly the same, and no dish should be missed. Xie Jiagui and Zhong Xiuying both twitched their mouths when they heard this. They are really convinced by these people and dont understand the meaning of these reporters actions. Xie Jiagui shook his head and entered the kitchen to start cooking. ?After all the dishes were served, the reporters took photos of the dishes from all angles with their cameras. They then asked Xie Jiagui to explain to them, especially Hao Guojians favorite dish, and asked Xie Jiagui to explain it to them in detail. ??Xie Jiagui still didn''t understand what these people were up to. They were deliberately insinuating things, and their target was still Hao Guojian. Xie Jiagui described each dish, but generally said that Hao Guojian was not picky about food and was satisfied with every dish. Seeing that Xie Jiagui was unwilling to say more, the reporters began to eat the food on the table. The moment they picked up their chopsticks to eat, their eyes shone with surprise. This Mapo Tofu is so tender, try it. I want to drink another bowl of vegetable soup. The reporters focused entirely on eating, and a group of people ate with great interest. Xie Jiagui saw that they finally stopped fussing and started eating obediently, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. After returning home, many reporters wrote food reviews about the Imperial Kitchen. Basically, they were all good reviews. They praised every dish in Xie Jiagui''s restaurant, even the appetizers. ?Those who bought the newspaper saw it and were almost salivating. Gradually, more people were attracted to eat in the imperial dining room, including gourmets, writers and TV stations. The imperial dining room suddenly became popular. It is not only popular throughout the city, but also throughout the province. People come even from outside the province. Many wealthy people even came to Xie Jiagui in person and asked to cooperate with him and invest in his restaurants. Xie Jiagui and others were overwhelmed by these people, so they did not dare to agree easily. They only said to think about it. Pei Tiantian only understood this after she learned about it from Zhou Wanhong. In the novel, the restaurant run by Xie Jiagui became popular so quickly. It turned out to be because of the cadre Hao Guojian. The celebrity effect he brought officially made the Imperial Kitchen Room famous. ?However, if the food at Xie Jiagui Restaurant is really not that delicious, the fire will probably dissipate quickly. It is precisely because Xie Jiagui has superb cooking skills that he can retain customers. The success of the Imperial Kitchen Room is not accidental, but inevitable. ?Pei Tiantian supported her chin with her small fleshy hand and sighed. ??Although her uncle Zou Hao listened to Pei Tiantian and returned to the village. He immediately went to pay homage to the graves of Zou Min and his parents. However, he did not choose to stay in the Pei family. Instead, he returned to the Zou family''s old house, cleaned out the Zou family, which had not been occupied for a long time, and moved in. Peis family members asked him several times what happened in the past few years, but he avoided talking about it. ??The Pei family really had no choice. Zou Hao stayed in the old house of the Zou family all day long and rarely even left the door. He looked very lonely. ?Pei Tiantian was very worried about him. She could see that Zou Hao had been having a hard time in recent years and was worried a lot. So on the weekend, Pei Tiantian took Gu Rong and ran to the Zou family''s old house to visit him. ?Who knew that the two of them happened to bump into Zou Hao packing his luggage and getting ready to go out. Uncle, what are you doing? Pei Tiantian asked with her eyes wide open. Zou Hao looked at his little niece with a hint of guilt in his eyes, "Tiantian, I want to leave here." Where are you going? This is your home. Uncle, where else can you go? Zou Hao''s eyes were a little dim. He looked not far away and said with some confusion: "Uncle doesn''t know either. Uncle only knows that I can''t stay in the village, and I can''t get too close to you." "Why?" Pei Tiantian didn''t understand. She stretched out her arms to hug Zou Hao''s uninjured leg, "No, uncle, Tiantian doesn''t want you to leave." Tiantian, let me go. Uncle, Tiantian will never let you go unless you promise me not to leave. Zou Hao felt helpless when facing his niece. He sighed deeply, "Tiantian, my uncle has offended someone. He can''t hurt you, nor can he hurt your grandma''s family. Do you understand? Just let your uncle go. My uncle is doing well alone." "Uncle, stop lying. Tiantian knows that you are not having a good life. Uncle, no matter how big a person you offend, Tiantian is not afraid. Tiantian only knows that you are Tiantian''s uncle. If anyone bullies you, Tiantian will never be afraid of you." Ill let him go! Pei Tiantian raised her little face and looked at Zou Hao with tears in her eyes, "Uncle, can you let Tiantian protect you? Don''t leave." Zou Hao looked at the little breasted dumpling tightly hugging his leg, and his heart was slightly shaken, "Tiantian..." "You are still young, and you don''t understand how powerful the person my uncle offended was. Not only did that person cause my uncle to lose several comrades, but he also caused his uncle to end up in this situation. That person was so powerful that he could almost cover the sky with one hand. As long as it is under his eyes, he will not allow his uncle to live well, and those who are close to his uncle will also encounter misfortune." Zou Hao looked at Pei Tiantian sadly, "Tiantian, uncle doesn''t want you to get hurt. , so just let uncle go." ?Pei Tiantian was also frightened when she heard Zou Hao''s words. ?It turns out that Zou Hao didn''t want to recognize them, and he didn''t want to come back in the past few years, because he offended a certain big shot! Pei Tiantian felt distressed, "Uncle, even if you offend the emperor, Tiantian is not afraid, let alone let you go!" After saying that, Pei Tiantians arms hugged Zou Haos legs tighter. Zou Hao was helpless for a moment. Uncle Zou, Huangsha Village is so remote, you are safer here than elsewhere, so you should stay. ?Gu Rong suddenly spoke. Zou Hao turned his eyes to Gu Rong next to him. ?These days, Zou Hao also knows through Pei Tiantian that although Gu Rong is an orphan, he has excellent academic performance and is very smart and sensible. He treats his niece Pei Tiantian almost like his biological sister. So he also has a good impression of this child. Zou Hao: "Gu Rong, uncle doesn''t want you to take risks. That person thought that my whole family was dead, so he let me live alone. If he knew that I still have so many relatives in the village, he would really have no regard for you." A glimmer of benefit. Uncle Zou, havent you ever thought about revenge? ??Gu Rong looked at him with his dark eyes and said calmly. "Revenge?" There was a hint of self-mockery on Zou Hao''s face, and his expression turned into crying and laughing, "Child, have you ever heard of a sentence? A cricket is trying to shake a tree, it is not overestimating one''s own capabilities. A useless person like me is lame. , where is the ability to take revenge? Uncle is not a useless person! Pei Tiantian said angrily. She was angry when she heard Zou Hao say these depressing words, "Uncle, Tiantian''s master is very powerful. No one has better medical skills than him. As long as my master is here, your legs will definitely recover." ?Zou Hao didn''t believe what Pei Tiantian said, because Pei Tiantian was only six years old, and Zou Hao couldn''t believe the words of a six-year-old child. He only thought Pei Tiantian was comforting him, so he didn''t speak. When Pei Tiantian saw Zou Hao''s unbelieving expression, she immediately turned her head and glanced at the villain boss, asking him to help convince Zou Hao. ??Gu Rong saw Pei Tiantian winking at him and her little face wrinkled up. He looked away silently and said, "Tiantian is telling the truth. Tiantian''s master is also Lin Chao''s master." Zou Hao was suddenly stunned, "Lin Chao? Lin Chao, the master of healing?" ?Gu Rong nodded. Zou Haos originally dead heart suddenly jumped. After his leg was sentenced to death by the hospital, the doctor told him that not only would he be lame for the rest of his life because of permanent damage to his meridians, but he would also suffer from frequent attacks of pain. The doctor also told him that if he wanted to recover, only the acupuncture technique of Lin Chao, the master of healing, could cure him. ? Its just Lin Chao. Everyone knows that he is a leading figure in the medical field. People who can come into contact with him are all upper-class people. How could Lin Chao treat him? ?But now, Tiantian has become Lin Chaos master, which means that Tiantian is Lin Chaos fellow junior sister? Zou Haos pupils tightened. This was too unbelievable. "Uncle, Brother Gu Rong never lies. Now you can believe me!" Zou Hao''s lips moved, "I..." "Uncle Zou, don''t you want to heal your leg and then seek revenge on that man? Since that man killed several of your comrades, why did you let him go so easily?" ?Gu Rong looked at Zou Hao expressionlessly. ?He understood Zou Hao''s fear and scruples, but he couldn''t agree with it. ??If he were Zou Hao, even if he was lame, he would do everything possible to die with the person who harmed him. No matter what the price, Gu Rong would not regret it. ??Gu Rong knew that his thoughts had always been a bit extreme, but he didn''t want to change himself. ??In the future, if the people of the He family really want to find him, he will only have this attitude. It doesnt matter if the earthworm shakes the tree. Instead of living in confusion like now and being controlled by others, its better to take the initiative. Gu Rong said. Zou Hao raised his eyes and looked at Gu Rong in shock. He did not expect that Gu Rong would say such words. Is this something a child can say? ?Pei Tiantian also looked at Gu Rong in surprise. ??He deserves to be a villain, his ideological consciousness is very high. Tooth for tooth, eye for eye, this is the way the villain always handles things. After the villain boss became the leader of the He family, he wiped out everyone who had targeted him. Zou Hao looked at Gu Rong''s expressionless face, and then he realized that although Gu Rong looked taciturn, his words and deeds were filled with fierceness. ??If you grow up and go to the army to train, I''m afraid you will be in trouble in the future. ?However, when Zou Hao thought of what happened in the army, Zou Hao shook his head. Forget it, this kid Gu Rong has such good grades, he has no problem going to college, but he is happiest if he lives an ordinary life. ??He chose to be a soldier because he was too poor in studies. He finally climbed up the ranks and became the fastest-promoted young officer in the army. Many people praised him for his bright future. ?Therefore, being young and energetic, he did not know how to be patient when facing that person, and could not tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes. As a result, he offended that person all his life, and was sent to the eighteenth level of **** from then on, unable to be reincarnated. Zou Hao was finally slandered by the man. The death of his comrades was all because of his improper command as the captain. ?At that time, Zou Hao had an injured leg and was fired from the army. He had no job, no honor, and everything. ?Although Zou Hao never felt that what he did was wrong, the innocent deaths of his closest comrades made Zou Hao feel regret for the first time. ?At that time, he was indeed too immature, naive and stupid. He only felt that rules and regulations must be followed. As everyone knows, there are some people who are privileged groups who are above the rules and regulations. When he thought of this, Zou Hao couldn''t help but clenched his fists and his eyes were scarlet. Does he want revenge? He thinks, of course he does, he thinks about it every moment, every minute, every second. ??During his dream at midnight, the scene of the tragic death of his comrades kept reappearing before his eyes. Zou Hao wished he could drink that persons blood and eat that persons flesh to avenge them and himself! But when I wake up every morning, my sanity comes back again. When I thought about that man, he was born in the Xiao family, a large family in Beijing, and he was the most precious grandson of Mr. Xiao. The fire of hatred in Zou Hao''s heart was completely extinguished by reality. The Xiao family, to him, was like a behemoth. How can he fight? ?As long as the Xiao family is willing, there are countless people below who are willing to be their executioners to deal with them. Zou Hao knew that he had completely lost confidence and was scared. So he found a job casually and worked in a muddle-headed manner in an attempt to numb himself. ?But Gu Rong''s words were like a basin of cold water that woke him up. ??Gu Rong is right, why has he become such a coward! ??So what if that person is the Emperor? Even if he risks his own life, Zou Hao will make that person pay the price, otherwise what''s the point of living in this world! Zou Hao closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the confusion had faded away, replaced by a touch of determination. He bent down and picked up Pei Tiantian, "Tiantian, uncle won''t leave. I want to treat my leg. Can you take me to see your master?" Pei Tiantians eyes widened in surprise, she hugged Zou Haos neck and said with a smile, Uncle, have you figured it out? Zou Hao smiled complicatedly, "Gu Rong is right, and you are right too. I was too timid, blindly avoiding, and unwilling to face the reality. I was wrong. I will never give up on myself again. I will cheer up." Get up, I will work hard to make those who have harmed me pay the due price! (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： Pei Tiantian deliberately eavesdropped Chapter 122 Pei Tiantian deliberately eavesdropped Just after Zou Hao was fired, his colleagues also lost their lives. Their relatives didnt know the truth, so they all came to accuse him. Zou Hao also blamed himself extremely. He did not dare to come back to see Zou Min for fear of injuring her, so he wrote a letter telling Zou Min to treat him as if he had died outside. As a result, when he heard about Zou Min again, it was the news of her death. Zou Hao couldn''t believe it. He secretly ran back to the village, and then he realized that his sister had really passed away. ?After paying homage to Zou Min, he felt that he had no worries, so he left here in despair. ?Now that I think about it, I was so stupid that I missed the last time I spent with my loved ones. Zou Hao looked at the little girl with squirting milk in his arms, and secretly decided that he had lost his sister, and he should cherish the time he spent with Tiantian in the future. Tiantian, uncle will live a good life for you. ?Pei Tiantian was extremely happy. She felt that Zou Hao''s aura of decadence was gone, and she nodded her head. Zou Hao touched the little girls head with his hand. He could see that Pei Tiantian had lived a good life these years and was well raised by the Pei family. Zou Hao suddenly said: "By the way, Tiantian, why haven''t I seen your father these days?" ?Pei Tiantian stared at Zou Hao. ?Of course she knew that the scumbag father had a family outside and would never come back, but Pei Tiantian should not know about it now, and Pei Tiantian also wanted Zou Hao to know the true identity of the scumbag father Pei Zhisheng as soon as possible. ?So she tilted her head and pretended to be innocent and said: "Grandma, they said that dad went out to work to earn money for me. Zou Hao nodded thoughtfully, "Then how many times does he come back every year?" ?Pei Tiantian shook her head, "He never came back!" Zou Hao then realized something was wrong, "Tiantian, what do you mean?" ?Pei Tiantian lowered her eyes, pretending to be sad, "My father has never come back. I don''t remember what my father looks like." Zou Haos arm holding Pei Tiantian suddenly tightened. Even if he is working, it is impossible not to come back. Could it be that something happened to Pei Zhisheng? When Zou Hao thought of this, he felt that everything was weird, so he carried Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to Pei''s house. ?Wang Ruizhen looked at Zou Hao and found that his entire mental state seemed to have changed, and his eyes were no longer evasive when looking at them. She smiled and said: "Haozi, are you in a good mood today?" Zou Hao: "Auntie, I''m not in a good mood. It''s just that I figured out some things that have troubled me for many years." ?Wang Ruizhen saw that Zou Hao had no intention of continuing, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Zou Hao continued to speak to the Pei family: "Auntie, eldest brother Pei, eldest sister-in-law Pei, and second brother Pei''s second sister-in-law, I want to ask you something. Where is Zhisheng now? Why did Tiantian say she hasn''t come back in several years? " ?When it comes to Pei Zhisheng, the eyes of the Pei family become stunned, and they dont know how to talk to Zou Hao. Zou Hao felt even worse when he saw them hesitating. He said to Gu Rong: "Gu Rong, you and Tiantian should go to the yard to play first, while uncle and grandma chat for a while." ?Gu Rong nodded and led Pei Tiantian to the yard to play. Pei Tiantian knew that it was impossible for Zou Hao not to break the casserole today, so he went out with the villain boss very cooperatively. As soon as he went out, the door of the main room was closed by Zou Hao, fearing that some noise would be exposed from inside. ??Pei Tiantian took her little flesh hand back from the villain''s hand, then carefully moved her toes, pressed her whole body against the door frame, and listened carefully to the voices inside. Gu Rong: ?He realized that Pei Tiantian didn''t even like to pretend in front of him. Zou Hao closed the door and asked the Pei family seriously: "You don''t have to hide it from me. Zhisheng is my brother-in-law. Naturally, I am worried about him. What happened to him? Even if he works part-time, he won''t be out of work for a year." Come back once? Tell me honestly, did something happen to Zhisheng? " When Pei Zhiwen heard this, he glanced at Wang Ruizhen in embarrassment. Wang Ruizhen finally nodded silently and signaled Pei Zhiwen to tell him the truth. Pei Zhiwen stepped forward to support Zou Hao, "Haozi, sit down first. We will explain to you slowly. You must calm down." Zou Hao nodded. Pei Zhiwen: "My fourth brother can''t feel sorry for your sister, nor can I feel sorry for Tiantian. Let me tell you, he deceived us at first by saying that he went out to work to earn money so that he could support Tiantian''s education. But..." ? Pei Zhiwen paused as soon as he mentioned Pei Zhisheng''s remarriage. He felt that he could not speak about it. After all, judging from the time of Pei Zhisheng''s remarriage, not long after Zou Min passed away and his body was still cold, Pei Zhisheng got married to a new woman. This would be unbearable for anyone, let alone Zou Hao, who was Zou Min''s biological brother. Pei Zhiwen finally gritted his teeth and said with determination: "Not long after Pei Zhisheng went to Guangzhou, he married an eldest lady from the Tao family. That woman was a descendant of a high-ranking cadre, and she also owned a foreign trade company. The two of them not only had He has a new home and a child, so he has not come back in these years and does not intend to recognize any of our relatives, including Tiantian." Zou Hao felt his head being hit several times with a sledgehammer, and he was so shocked that he almost fell off the stool. It was Pei Zhiwen who held his shoulders, and Zou Hao stabilized his body. Zou Haos face was as gloomy as water. He was in the army at that time and rarely came back. He didn''t know much about Zou Min''s life after marriage. But he saw the way Zou Min and Pei Zhisheng were fighting each other before they got married. ??Although Zou Hao was dissatisfied with the fact that his sister was pregnant before marriage, he was also dissatisfied with Pei Zhisheng at that time. However, Pei Zhisheng gave up the opportunity to go to college for Zou Min, then married her and took on the responsibility of the entire family. At this point, Zou Hao changed his mind about Pei Zhisheng and believed that he really loved his sister, otherwise he would not have given up so much. ?This is why Zou Hao asked Zou Min to treat him as dead from now on. That''s because Zou Hao thought that Zou Min lived a happy life after marriage, so he felt that this useless person should not disturb Zou Min and disturb Zou Min''s peaceful life. But who knows, this is not the case. ??If Pei Zhisheng really took advantage of Zou Min''s death to hook up with a woman from Guang City, then how true or false is Pei Zhisheng''s feelings for Zou Min? ??If Pei Zhisheng really loved Zou Min, how could he get involved with another woman so quickly. Zou Hao breathed rapidly, his eyes were red with anger, and his fingers on the table clenched into fists unconsciously. ?His sister passed away, and Pei Zhisheng ran away as if he had gotten rid of a burden. What makes him even more angry is that Pei Zhisheng now does not even recognize his biological mother and brothers, including his biological daughter. ?Does this person still have any conscience in pursuit of glory and wealth? Zou Hao felt very regretful about why he had looked away in the first place. ?Had he known this, he should have beaten Zou Min and Pei Zhisheng directly when they were in love. ??He should also retire from the army early and go home to take care of his sick parents at home, instead of letting Zou Min give up high school and stay at home to take care of the elderly. Perhaps all such tragedies will never happen again. Wrong, everything is wrong. Zou Hao couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. How great it would be if you could have your life over again. ?Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help crying when she saw Zou Hao crying, "It''s all my fault for not raising my son well. It''s all my aunt''s fault. Haozi, I''m sorry for you." Zou Hao looked at Wang Ruizhen with trembling lips, "Aunt, how is this your fault? You are also a victim. It is obviously the fault of that ungrateful Pei Zhisheng. He even disowns your relatives for the sake of glory and wealth. He is like this He is not worthy of being Tiantians father. Forget it, its fine if he doesnt come back. As long as Im still alive, I will risk my life to protect Tiantian. Pei Zhiqiang also wiped his tears with the back of his hand, "Haozi, just don''t blame us. I want to ask you, can you tell us now why the fourth brother and sister said you were dead? Also, what happened to you in the past few years? ?We are really worried about you." Zou Hao looked into pairs of concerned eyes and finally spoke out everything that had been hidden in his heart for many years. When I was working in the company, a so-called Young Master was transferred from the capital city. I heard that he was sent here by his family for training. His name was Xiao Hongfei. ??Xiao Hongfei violated the company''s regulations as soon as he arrived, went out at night for no reason, and had inappropriate relationships with women outside. So I reported these things to my superior. Xiao Hongfei was punished and was even asked by his family to go back to Beijing. It was said that he was beaten and then came back. I thought that the matter was over, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Hongfei found out from somewhere that he had told the boss to file a complaint. It was me, and he has been resentful of me since then, biting me like a mad dog, and even deliberately used tricks on me and my colleagues when we went out to work. As a result, several of my colleagues lost their lives in the mountains and forests because they lost contact with the company. At that time, one of my legs was also disabled, but I was lucky. I endured the severe pain and escaped. , finally walked for several days and nights in the deep mountains and old forests before walking out and bumping into the rescuer, and then passed out. When I woke up in the hospital, I learned that Xiao Hongfeis report was because I was so happy at work that all our hard work was wasted and all my colleagues lost their lives. At that time, I could not defend myself. Xiao Hongfei even forged evidence to wrongly accuse me. Even though the leaders and colleagues in the company trusted me and did not believe that I would do such a thing, no one could testify for me. Later, whenever I went to a place, Xiao Hongfei would send people to deliberately torture me. He even said harshly that as long as someone got close to me, he would deal with them just like he dealt with my colleagues. I was really scared, so I continued I dont dare to come back either After hearing what Zou Hao said, the Pei family were so shocked that they could not recover for a long time. They thought that Zou Hao was so prosperous in the past, but they didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing. This is too terrible. No wonder Zou Hao has undergone such a drastic change, it turns out that''s the case. The Pei family finally understood, and they all felt deep sympathy for Zou Hao. ??How cruel-hearted is that Xiao Hongfei? He will not stop until he puts people to death. ??It was just a little friction. How could he hold a grudge and keep retaliating against Zou Hao? ??The Pei family cannot understand such a crazy person. "Don''t worry, I have figured it out now. Since Xiao Hongfei wants me to be so decadent in this life, then I have to start a new life again. Finally one day I will take revenge, and I will make Xiao Hongfei pay the due price. " "Okay, we will all support you." Pei Zhiwen said with excitement. Heal your legs, take good care of your body, and there is still hope for everything. Zou Hao forced a smile and nodded, "I understand." ?Pei Tiantian, who was leaning outside the gate and eavesdropping, was also extremely shocked. Xiao Hongfei. It turns out that this is the case, it turns out that it is all because of this person from the Xiao family. But his uncle was harmed so miserably just for doing what he had to do. Is there any justice in this world? Should you not be punished for doing something wrong? ??Xiao Hongfei did not repent and even put his resentment on the innocent Zou Hao. ?Pei Tiantian recalled the relevant plot of Xiao Hongfei. ??This Xiao Hongfei is also one of Xue Ningxiang''s subordinates in the future. He is known as an old pervert. His favorite thing is to play with female stars, and he even once forced female stars who were unwilling to submit to him to jump off the building. It is precisely because of this that Xue Ningxiang is extremely disgusted with his suitor, but Xue Ningxiang is reluctant to bear the power of the Xiao family behind him, so she is very friendly to Xiao Hongfei on the surface, but in fact she is extremely disgusted in her heart. ?Pei Tiantian walked from the gate to the center of the yard, feeling slightly lost. How she wished she could grow up quickly now. She really wanted to help Zou Hao so that he could be redressed. She really wanted Xiao Hongfei, the bad guy, to be brought to justice immediately. Rather than letting him roam freely in Beijing. "Have you had enough eavesdropping?" Gu Rong said softly from the side. Pei Tiantian looked up at Gu Rong and said unconvinced: "Brother Gu Rong, do you dare to say that you didn''t eavesdrop just now?" I didnt. Gu Rong denied. ??He had already heard Zou Hao''s thoughts and knew the grudges between Xiao Hongfei and him, so he didn''t need to eavesdrop at all. ??Gu Rong asked deliberately: "You know your father remarried, aren''t you sad?" Pei Tiantian finally realized that this was the first time she knew about Pei Zhisheng''s remarriage, but she didn''t want to show off how much she missed her scumbag father, lest she make herself sick. So she just opened her eyes and said confidently: "I don''t even remember what he looks like. He is a stranger with blood ties to me. I''m not sad. Since he doesn''t want me, then I don''t want him." I dont want him, since I have grandma and they can feel pain. ?Pei Tiantian''s face could only show contempt for Pei Zhisheng, and there was no hint of sadness at all. She did not lie. A hint of smile appeared in Gu Rong''s eyes unconsciously, "You are right." Its been blocked again, its all repaired, as long as everyone can understand it (Χ) (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： Letter from scumbag dad Pei Zhisheng Chapter 123 A letter from the scumbag father Pei Zhisheng ?Since Zou Hao opened his heart and talked things through with the Pei family, the relationship between the Pei family and Zou Hao has become closer. Zou Hao also had more smiles on his face. ??Pei Tiantian took Zou Hao to Zeng Hong''s place during the weekend and asked Zeng Hong to see the injury on his leg in person. Zeng Hong first pressed Zou Hao''s leg with his hands and asked where the pain was. Zou Hao told Zeng Hong everything. Zeng Hong pondered: "Is there more than one person who hurt your leg?" Zou Hao nodded. At that time he was besieged by a group of people. Zeng Hong: "These people are very cruel. If you weren''t already good at it, it would be a miracle that you can still feel your legs now." Zou Haos pupils narrowed when he heard this. ?He dragged his injured leg through the deep mountains and forests for three days and three nights before he came out. It is a blessing to be able to save one''s life. Your leg didnt get good treatment afterwards, so its unlikely that it will be cured in a short time. It will take at least a year of acupuncture. Old man, I am willing to give you two or three years, not just one year. As long as you can cure me, I will pay any price. Zeng Hong smiled and stroked his beard, "You young man said, what price do I need you to pay? Come on, I just ask you, can you bear the pain? The pain of acupuncture is comparable to that of a broken leg. If you can bear it, Come on, Ill give you acupuncture now. Zou Hao nodded firmly, "I can, I am a soldier, and I am not afraid of pain." ??Zeng Hong saw that there was no fear on Zou Hao''s face, so he went upstairs and took out a pair of silver needles. He sterilized the silver needle first, and then said: "Tiantian, Gu Rong, please help me fix his legs." ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong squatted on one side and fixed Zou Hao''s thighs with their hands. Zeng Hong pointed at Zou Hao''s legs to Pei Tiantian and said, "Tiantian, guess which acupuncture points master will start with." Pei Tiantian looked at Zou Hao''s legs and said, "Master, I guess you will start with the upper Juxu, lower Juxu, and Fenglong." "anything else?" Then there are Ashi point, Zusanli point, and Sanyinjiao point. Listening to Pei Tiantian talking about those unintelligible professional terms, Zou Hao had a look of shock in his eyes. ?It turns out that Tiantian is really good at medicine, and she seems to be very proficient in it. She is so powerful when she is only six years old, Zou Hao just feels very gratified " ?He was a poor student and couldn''t follow her at school. He didn''t expect his niece to be so smart. No wonder this old man would be willing to accept him as his apprentice. Master, do you want to give my uncle acupuncture yourself? Zeng Hong nodded, "Yes, you are not good at this set of acupuncture techniques. You can''t control it yet. Just watch from the side as the master applies the acupuncture. Zou Hao''s leg injury is very serious, and the hand strength and strength of the person applying the acupuncture are quite different. High requirements, you must be fast, accurate and ruthless, otherwise it will not be as effective as it should be. Tiantian, you have to watch carefully how Master does it. " ?Pei Tiantian nodded and stared at Zeng Hong intently. Zeng Hong held several silver needles in his hand. For a moment, Pei Tiantian only saw a flash of light. The silver needles in Zeng Hong''s hand had already stabbed into the upper and lower joints of Zou Hao''s legs. , in Fenglong Point. Zou Hao didn''t feel it at first, but suddenly a soreness and numbness hit his legs, and Zou Hao''s legs shook unconsciously. Tiantian, Gu Rong, hold his legs steady. The two children nodded, grabbed Zou Hao''s legs, and fixed him. Zeng Hong took out a few more silver needles and quickly inserted them into Zou Hao''s Ashi acupoint, Zusanli acupoint, and Sanyinjiao acupoint. Zou Hao now not only feels sore and numb, but also feels as if a hammer is constantly hitting the most painful parts of his calf. Zou Hao''s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and endured waves of soreness, numbness and pain. Wave after wave of pain kept coming, causing blue veins to bulge on his forehead. Be patient. Zeng Hong said. Zou Hao''s forehead was already covered with sweat. He gritted his teeth and nodded. "The more it hurts, the more serious the injury in your leg is. It just hurts. From now on, every time I give you an acupuncture, your pain will decrease by a few points. Until the last time, it doesn''t hurt anymore and your leg injury is complete." Enough." Zeng Hong''s calm voice sounded in Zou Hao''s ears. Zou Hao was already in pain and his eyes were filled with stars, but he still persisted. He couldn''t just pass out, he was a soldier. He cannot be embarrassed in front of Tiantian. With these few thoughts in mind, Zou Hao finally persisted. It was already an hour after the injection. Zou Hao was in a very embarrassed state, as if he had just been fished out after being soaked in water. Pei Tiantian felt very distressed when she saw it, "Uncle, it''s over. You can rest. The pain will be gone soon." Zou Hao listened to Pei Tiantian''s voice and forced a smile. Pei Tiantian ran to the kitchen to get an enamel cup, poured spiritual spring water into it, and put it to Zou Hao''s mouth, "Uncle, drink some water." Zou Hao was indeed very thirsty and his lips were dry. He nodded and drank big gulps of water. ?This water was sweet and delicious, so Zou Hao drank the glass in one go without realizing it, "Sweet, I want to drink more..." Pei Tiantian nodded and pretended to run to the kitchen to pour him some water, but in fact he got another glass of spiritual spring water from space. Feed Zou Hao again. After Zou Hao drank the water, his mental state was much better. He lay on the couch and panted slightly. "Tiantian, Gu Rong, take this recipe and boil it for Zou Hao to drink." ?Zeng Hong wrote a prescription and gave it to them, and then took a handkerchief to wipe Zou Hao''s sweat. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went upstairs, went to the pharmacy to select the medicinal materials, and then took them to the medicine jar to brew them. I heard from Tiantian that you offended some big shot, so he harmed you like this. Tell me honestly who did this? Zou Hao was silent for a moment, and then told Zeng Hong exactly what happened to him. Zeng Hongs eyes froze. It turned out to be that boy from the Xiao family, Xiao Hongfei. When he left the capital, Xiao Hongfei was still a teenager. The old man of the Xiao family doted on his grandson in every possible way and gave him whatever he wanted. ??Although Xiao Hongfei was a little more willful, he did not go so far as to disregard human life. ?In just a few years, Xiao Hongfei has become so vicious-hearted that he does not even regard human life as his life. Zeng Hong mocked: "It seems that the old man of the Xiao family really doesn''t know how to teach his grandson." Take Xiao Hongfei to develop this evil behavior. ?Power and desire will indeed make a person ugly and bloated. Zeng Hong once again felt that it was the right decision for him to leave Beijing. ?Lin Chao is not like a loner who can leave everything behind and leave the center of the whirlpool of power. ?Lin Chao stayed there because he had no choice but to do so. ?Although his disciple was lifted to the sky by everyone, it was still too cold at the high place. Zeng Hong knew how difficult it was for Lin Chao. ?After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong boiled the medicine, they brought it down and gave it to Zou Hao to drink. Zou Hao also regained his strength and took Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong back. Before leaving, Zeng Hong reminded him repeatedly that the injection site must not touch water within 24 hours. Zou Hao nodded, "Thank you, old man." After saying this, the group of people left the bamboo building. After Pei Tiantian sent Zou Hao home, she and Gu Rong returned to Pei''s house with confidence. As soon as Pei Tiantian returned home, she happened to receive a large envelope handed to her by Pei Zhiwen. She saw the address in Beijing and immediately realized that it was Bao Baobai''s address. ?Pei Tiantian opened the envelope excitedly. Inside there was a piece of letter paper, the latest comic, and a contract. ?Pei Tiantian opened the letter and saw that it was all white. He said that he turned 18 last month, so he sent the signed contract to Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian put the letter aside, then picked up the contract and turned to the last page of the contract. The three words "He Zhixing" came into view. Bao Bao Bai is He Zhixing, the uncle who is also friends with the villain boss. She had been right all along. ??Gu Rong suddenly heard Pei Tiantian''s inner voice. His hands that were packing the books paused slightly, and he turned his head and gave Pei Tiantian a strange look. Why does Pei Tiantian have contacts with people from the He family? What is this? Gu Rong pointed to the comic book and contract on Pei Tiantians table. ??Gu Rong knew that Pei Tiantian was writing a novel, but he didn''t quite understand how Pei Tiantian had contact with someone from the He family, and that person was his uncle. Pei Tiantian glanced at Gu Rong and said, "Brother Gu Rong, this is a comic book! My novel has been drawn into a comic and published here, take a look!" ?Pei Tiantian opened the comic book, found the comic adaptation of her novel, and showed it to Gu Rong. Gu Rong glanced at it and happened to turn to that page. This was the very beginning of the comic. The male protagonist, a domineering president, was **** the female protagonist in a sinister manner. Then he said: "Woman, I''m warning you, stop playing tricks. " ??The heroine sneered, raised her hand and gave the president male protagonist a few slaps. Gu Rong: Then what is this contract? Pei Tiantian: "This is from the artist who drew comics for me. He wants to create comics for my novel. We must sign a contract. This is called legal authorization. Brother Gu Rong, Dont you understand this? ?Pei Tiantian thought to herself that the villain boss would never have guessed in his wildest dreams that the painter who painted him was his own brother-in-law. Gu Rong: He already knows. By the way, Brother Gu Rong, when did you become so interested in my novel? Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong suspiciously. She still remembered the complicated expression on Gu Rong''s face when he opened her novel for the first time. Pei Tiantian knew from that time that the villain boss definitely didn''t like this kind of mindless novel. After all, the books Gu Rong was reading were getting more and more profound now, and he would not like this kind of novel based on his taste. . So she rarely mentioned her novel in front of Gu Rong. ?But today, why did Gu Rong turn his head? Gu Rong: "I''m just asking casually." "Really?" "Um." ?Pei Tiantian looked at the villain boss. Gu Rong''s face was still expressionless, and he didn''t seem to be lying. Pei Tiantian finally averted her eyes and walked out of the house holding the contract. ?At her current age, she naturally couldn''t sign the contract, so she gave the contract to Pei Zhiwen and asked him to sign it on her behalf. ??Anyway, the place where the novel was published was also signed by Pei Zhiwen. The first time it was fresh, the second time it was familiar. Pei Zhiwen was very cautious when he saw the contract. He even went to the town to find professionals to help check whether there was anything unreasonable in the contract. After confirming that there were no loopholes or traps inside, Pei Zhiwen signed for Pei Tiantian and then sent it back to the original address. At this time, Pei Zhiwen found another letter from the post office. When he saw the name on the letter, Pei Zhiwen''s expression instantly became very complicated. ?He returned home full of thoughts and saw Pei Tiantian chattering to Gu Rong. Pei Zhiwen asked: "How is Zou Hao''s leg doing recently?" Pei Tiantian turned her head and said: "Master said that my uncle will need at least a year of acupuncture treatment to completely remove the root, because his leg injury is relatively serious." Pei Zhiwen smiled with satisfaction: "As long as it can be cured, Tiantian, you must remember to supervise your uncle more." ?Pei Tiantian patted her small chest and said, "I know, keep it on me." She has already made plans, not only to supervise Zou Hao''s drinking of medicine every day, but also to regularly replace the water in Zou''s water tank with spiritual spring water, so that Zou Hao can recover faster. ?Pei Zhiwen looked at the proud smile on Pei Tiantian''s little face, unconsciously touched the letter in his pocket, and his heart became a little heavier. Pei Zhiwen walked to the main room and took out the letter after seeing Wang Ruizhen. What is this? Wang Ruizhen took the envelope strangely and froze when she saw the name of the sender. Because the sender is none other than Pei Zhisheng. ?Wang Ruizhen opened the envelope and looked at the letter paper inside, reading the contents at a glance. Mom, I dont know what to do with this letter. What do you think I should do? ?Wang Ruizhen sighed. Unexpectedly, Pei Zhisheng had not contacted them for several years. Only this time he sent a letter to tell the Pei family that he wanted to bring his wife and daughter back to visit them. ?Wang Ruizhen didnt understand why Pei Zhisheng suddenly wanted to come back and wanted to recognize his relatives. Obviously, there was an attitude of not having any contact with each other until death. ???What the **** is Pei Zhisheng planning? ??Moreover, in Pei Zhisheng''s letters, he praised his little daughter Pei Siqi for being so smart and cute, but did not mention Pei Tiantian''s existence. ?This made Wang Ruizhen feel a little confused. Mom, what do you think we should do? When Zhisheng and his family come back, we cant hide it anymore. Pei Zhiwen said. They all say that Pei Zhisheng works outside to earn money. If Pei Zhisheng comes back with a new wife and a child, how will the people in the village think of Pei Tiantian? Wang Ruizhen gritted her teeth: "What else can we do? If they really want to come back, we can''t stop them. Anyway, I don''t want to recognize them. I also don''t want to recognize the woman Pei Zhisheng married and the child. My daughter-in-law only has Zou Min, my granddaughter is only Tiantian! Hearing this, Pei Zhiwen also deeply agreed with Wang Ruizhen''s decisiveness. ??If Pei Zhisheng''s family comes back and Wang Ruizhen accepts them easily, then Pei Tiantian will be the most embarrassed. Wang Ruizhen would never do this for the sake of her favorite granddaughter. Pei Zhiwen: "Mom, since you don''t admit it, then I don''t admit it either. Now I''m going to tell Zhiqiang and Cuilan and let them know about it." (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： Pei Zhisheng’s little thoughts Chapter 124 Pei Zhishengs little thoughts Pei Zhiwen turned around to leave the house and said hesitantly: "Mom, I think it''s time to let Tiantian know the truth. If Tiantian still thinks about Zhisheng and wants to reunite her father and daughter, then she will meet Zhisheng and his family. People will be hurt even more." ?Wang Ruizhen also realized this. She sighed solemnly: "Okay, I will find an opportunity to talk to Tiantian about this." ?Pei Zhiwen nodded. He turned around and told Zhou Wanhong, Pei Zhiqiang and Wan Cuilan about Pei Zhisheng''s letter, and showed them the letter. After reading the letter, Zhou Wanhong frowned deeply. ?Pei Zhiqiang and Wan Cuilan both looked at each other, unable to tell what they were feeling. They watched Pei Tiantian grow up, and they naturally preferred Pei Tiantian in their hearts. But Pei Zhisheng treated his two daughters so differently, which made them all feel a little chilled. Zhi Sheng, this bastard, does everything. Its really disappointing. Pei Zhiqiang felt that it would be fine if Pei Zhisheng did not come back, but he would have to take his wife and children with him when he came back. He did this without caring about Pei Tiantian at all, and he never considered whether it would cause much harm to Pei Tiantian. Zhou Wanhong remembered that when Pei Tiantian was just born, Wang Ruizhen held her in her arms all day long, but Pei Zhisheng did not like to be close to Pei Tiantian. Zhou Wanhong thought that Pei Zhi was not a person who liked to be affectionate with children, but now in the letter, she kept saying "Siqi", praising Pei Siqi for how powerful, smart, and worry-free she was, and also said that she was little He can speak English fluently at a young age. ??It makes people panic when they look at it. ?Pei Zhisheng acted as if he were two people before, and Tiantian was obviously his biological daughter. Wan Cuilan sighed: "I really don''t understand what Zhisheng is thinking?" Pei Zhiqiang was also angry and cursed: "I said he is just out of his mind. No matter what he is thinking, since my mother doesn''t recognize him, then we don''t recognize him either. Whether they love him or not, it''s none of our business." " Wan Cuilan: "But what should Tiantian do? When Zhisheng and the others come back, Tiantian will know the truth. I''m really worried that she won''t be able to accept it." Pei Zhiwen said: "Mom has already said that she will find an opportunity to tell Tiantian the truth. Don''t worry, Tiantian is not as fragile as we thought." ?Zhou Wanhong disagreed. ??Although in their opinion, Pei Tian is very smart. A six-year-old girl not only knows medical skills, but also has such good grades, she is almost a genius. But no matter how powerful she is in these aspects, after all, she is still a six-year-old child and is not emotionally mature enough. ??Moreover, the person who hurt him was his biological father. Thinking about this, the Pei family couldn''t help but feel worried, but they also knew that this matter would be exposed sooner or later. So telling Pei Tiantian the truth was a matter of urgency. ?Wang Ruizhen finally called Pei Tiantian to her room one night. Tiantian, Nai has something to tell you, so you have to be mentally prepared. ?Pei Tiantian nodded. ?These days, the Pei family always likes to discuss something behind their backs, for fear that she will hear it. ?Pei Tiantian has already noticed it, and she is afraid that it has something to do with Pei Zhisheng. It is very likely that they are planning to tell her about Pei Zhisheng''s remarriage. Sure enough, Wang Ruizhen''s next sentence was: "We didn''t tell you the truth before. In fact, your father didn''t come back because he was too busy working, but because he had already married another woman and had a child. New home, now, he plans to come back again, and he will take the woman and child outside. I dont know what his plan is, but I have to tell you, your father is not a good person, Tiantian, you must Dont expect anything from him, or youll get hurt! ?Wang Ruizhen saw Pei Tiantian with her eyes lowered and silent, looking a little pitiful. "Tiantian, are you... okay? If you want to cry, just cry." ?Wang Ruizhen felt distressed and her eyes were red. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Wang Ruizhen intently with open grape eyes. ?Those eyes are pure and clear, you can see to the end at a glance, as clean as white paper, except that there is no trace of sadness. ??Wang Ruizhen was a little confused for a moment. She thought Pei Tiantian didn''t understand what she said, so she was about to repeat it again, "Tiantian, what Nai Tiantian just said -" Pei Tiantian interrupted her, "Mom, I understand what you mean. You want to say that my father is not a good father. He got married and had children outside, but abandoned me and ignored me. You are You want me not to expect anything from my father, right?" Yes! Wang Ruizhen nodded blankly. ?Pei Tiantians lips curved into a sweet smile, Since he doesnt want me, forget it. "Tiantian, aren''t you sad?" Wang Ruizhen was shocked that Pei Tiantian said this unexpectedly. Pei Tiantian shook her head, "Anyway, I don''t remember what he looks like. I haven''t gotten anything, so I can''t even talk about losing it, let alone being sad." ?Wang Ruizhen was slightly startled, Pei Tiantian was indeed telling the truth. ?Pei Zhisheng has never given her father''s love, and she has never enjoyed father''s love. But precisely because what Pei Tiantian said was so reasonable, Wang Ruizhen felt sorry for her even more. ??Tiantian is only six years old. She should have enjoyed her father''s love. Wang Ruizhen still shed tears: "My little darling, your life is really too bitter." "Nai, my life is so miserable. You, my eldest uncle, my second uncle and my second aunt, my master, uncle Changlong, and uncle Xie Jiagui, so many people love me, and brother Gu Rong is also so kind to me. I don''t care at all. Life is hard! ?Pei Tiantian clasped her fingers and tilted her head. Wang Ruizhen wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. She held Pei Tiantian on her lap, "Tiantian, you are right, and we love you." Instead, Pei Tiantian comforted Wang Ruizhen: "Nai, did you promise to protect your eyes? Don''t cry!" She stretched out her little fleshy hand to wipe Wang Ruizhen''s tears, "Tiantian doesn''t care about others. Tiantian only cares about you people who love me. Tiantian doesn''t want to be sad for people who don''t like her, so don''t worry about me, baby!" " After saying that, Pei Tiantian rubbed her fleshy little face against Wang Ruizhen''s face affectionately. ?Wang Ruizhen: "Okay." She didn''t understand why Pei Zhisheng abandoned such a considerate person like Tiantian like a pair of worn-out shoes and didn''t know how to cherish her at all. ??Wang Ruizhen: "Tiantian, for your sake, I will never recognize Zhisheng''s family. As long as they dare to step into the door of our Pei family, I will drive them out with a broom!" ?Tiantian smiled and felt warm in her heart. She knew that Wang Ruizhen did this for herself. ?Pei Tiantian nestled her little head in Wang Ruizhen''s arms, "Thank you, milk!" "Thank you, thank you. You are my little darling. If Nai is not good to you, who else will be good to you? Tiantian, you have to remember that in Nai''s heart, you will always be Nai''s only little granddaughter. No one can compare with you. , including your father, understand? " ?Pei Tiantian doesnt care about Daddy Zha, nor will she feel sad for him. But after hearing Wang Ruizhen''s heartfelt words, the rational chord in Pei Tiantian''s brain collapsed instantly, and her eyes were filled with tears, "Grandma is really good. Tiantian should never leave grandma." " Wang Ruizhen hugged Pei Tiantian''s soft, milky little body, kissed Pei Tiantian''s little fleshy face several times, and said, "My baby, I will never leave you. My little Tiantian, I want to see that you are healthy and happy." When you grow up, my milk will protect you for the rest of your life. The grandmother and grandson were making out affectionately inside the house, and Pei Zhiwen and the others stood at the door at some point. They saw this scene in their eyes, with expressions of emotion on their faces. ?On the other side, Pei Zhisheng received a letter from Pei Zhiwen, with a big word written on it. "roll!" ?The dragon is flying and the phoenix is ??dancing, and the pen is strong and powerful. Pei Zhisheng was stunned for a moment when he saw it, and a fire broke out in his heart. What does the letter from eldest brother mean? Are the family members really still angry with him? Pei Zhisheng knew that he had not contacted them in the past few years and had a new home outside. Wang Ruizhen and the others might blame themselves. But he explained Tao Shus background in the letter. As the eldest daughter of the Tao family, Tao Shu was aggrieved to be able to marry a second-married man like him due to her status. She also gave birth to a daughter like Pei Siqi, a clever girl in Yuxue. More importantly, in order to prevent others from gossiping about him, Tao Shu even handed over the president of the foreign trade company to him, and Tao Shu was relegated to the position of vice president. ?This also allowed Pei Zhisheng to directly transform and become the president of the largest foreign trade company in Guangzhou. ??This is such a glorious thing for the family. Shouldn''t the Pei family be happy for their achievements? Just because he hasnt contacted them in the past few years, is the elder brother treating him like this? ?This made Pei Zhisheng a little frustrated. No matter how estranged they are, they are all relatives. Is this necessary? ?Pei Zhisheng only felt that Pei Zhiwen was a little unreasonable. He cant even see the situation clearly. He is now the son-in-law of the Tao family, and he has struggled for at least twenty years less than others. Now that he is rich, cant he also bring his eldest brother and two brothers to become rich together? In the final analysis, I still havent seen the world and my eyesight is shallow. ?Pei Zhisheng crumpled the letter into a ball, threw it into the trash can, took out a pack of cigarettes from the drawer, and started smoking. ??Pei Zhisheng''s eyebrows were blurred in the smoke. His facial features were angular and he had a very handsome appearance. Even if he was standing in the crowd, he was still the most eye-catching presence. It was because of this face that Tao Shu was devoted to him. ?Pei Zhisheng finished smoking a cigarette quickly and put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray. ?No matter what, he would take Tao Shu and Siqi back. Some time ago, Tao Shu''s father, Tao Jijun, got the news from nowhere. He knew that Pei Zhisheng had been married in his hometown and that his relatives were still there. He lost his temper with Pei Zhisheng and ordered Tao Shu to talk to him. Men who lie about divorce. If it weren''t for Tao Yan, she held Pei Siqi and begged hard, saying that she knew all of this for all, and the person who lie was her. Pei Zhisheng would not conceal him intentionally. ?Pei Siqi was also frightened by her grandfather''s angry look and cried loudly. ??Had Tao Jijun not really felt sorry for his daughter and granddaughter, he would have really made up his mind not to want to be his son-in-law. ?However, although Tao Jijun finally relented, he asked Pei Zhisheng to take Tao Shu and Pei Siqi back to his hometown to meet their relatives. Tao Jijun is a traditional person. ?Pei Zhisheng''s mother is obviously still alive, but because Pei Zhisheng deliberately concealed it, they still don''t know the existence of Tao Shu, their daughter-in-law. What does Pei Zhisheng think of his daughter, an outsider? ?So Tao Jijun made repeated orders that Pei Zhisheng must return to his hometown with Tao Shu and his daughter, and that his mother Wang Ruizhen and his eldest and second brothers must be brought to Guang City to meet with the Tao family. Pei Zhisheng naturally did not dare to disobey Tao Jijun''s request, so he immediately wrote a letter to Wang Ruizhen and others. ?Pei Zhisheng slowly lit up his second cigarette. He had already figured it out. He was Wang Ruizhen''s biological son no matter what. How could the family have an overnight feud? ??Moreover, his current worth has also increased. If people in Huangsha Village know that he has become the president, this will also be a bonus for Wang Ruizhen''s face. ?He didn''t believe that Wang Ruizhen and the others really refused to recognize him. When he returned to the village in glory, Wang Ruizhen saw his changes with his own eyes, and he was afraid that he was too proud. ?Pei Zhisheng put out the second cigarette **** he had finished smoking. As for Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Zhishengs eyes turned slightly. He has really never considered this daughter in his hometown. He has no impression of Pei Tiantian. ??He doesnt even remember her appearance, so how can he like her? ??And because the resentment towards Zou Min at that time was transferred to Pei Tiantian to a certain extent, Pei Zhisheng was also resistant to Pei Tiantian and was unwilling to get close to her. ?Pei Tiantian grew up in a rural area, and now she probably doesnt even know how to write a few words. Siqi can now converse fluently in English with the nanny. The earth and the sky are incomparable. As long as he is not a fool, he knows who to hurt. ?Furthermore, although Tao Shu was devoted to herself, she was very uncomfortable with Pei Tiantian''s existence. Pei Zhisheng vaguely remembered that that time he accidentally mentioned that his daughter in his hometown seemed to be old enough to go to school. Tao Shu was uncharacteristically furious and even had a big quarrel with Pei Zhisheng, asking him if he still thought about his daughter from his hometown. Only then did Pei Zhisheng understand that Tao Shu could tolerate Zou Min''s existence because she was already dead, and a dead person posed no threat to her. Tao Shu can never tolerate Pei Tiantian''s existence. That''s because Pei Tiantian is still alive. She is the witness that Pei Zhisheng and Zou Min once loved each other. ?Pei Zhisheng didn''t have much sincerity towards Pei Tiantian. Seeing that Tao Shu was particularly disgusted with Pei Tiantian, he deliberately avoided her presence. ?Over time, Pei Zhisheng even forgot what Pei Tiantian looked like. At this moment, Pei Zhisheng glanced at his watch. He made a call from the landline in the office and said with a smile: "Siqi, dad will be back soon. What kind of cake do you want to eat..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： The bad villain Chapter 125 The bad villain Pei Tiantian doesn''t know what Pei Zhisheng is thinking about, and he has no interest in knowing it. On this day, she received a long-lost letter from Xing Weigang. After reading the letter, Pei Tiantian understood why her novel had not been published for a long time. It turned out that the publishing house that Xing Weigang contacted had closed down due to lack of funds, so now the matter of publishing Pei Tiantian''s books has been shelved. He told Pei Tiantian, he had no choice but to find another publishing house and re-publish it. ?Pei Tiantian''s mood is very complicated. Why does this kind of bad luck always happen to her recently? ?First, the scumbag father suddenly wrote a letter saying that he was going back to the village with his wife and daughter, and he was caught off guard. Now, the publishing house that was supposed to publish the novel closed down. ?Pei Tiantian realized that her luck might really be a bit bad. The novels she published in magazines totaled 20,000 to 30,000 words. If she wanted to publish a book, she could publish two. But none of them have been successfully published yet, which shows how tedious the whole publishing process is. Pei Tiantian also knew that one could not eat hot tofu in a hurry, so she wrote to Xing Weigang, saying that she was not in a hurry and could just take her time. After writing the letter, he asked Pei Zhiwen to help send it out, and Pei Tiantian returned her mind to her schoolwork and tutoring Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. The Pei family also told Zou Hao about Pei Zhishengs letter. Zou Hao didn''t react at first. He didn''t realize it until he heard Pei Zhiwen say that Pei Zhisheng''s wife and daughter were also coming back. Zou Hao suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. Did Pei Zhisheng do this and how much harm it would bring to Pei Tiantian? Did he not know at all? No, its not that he doesnt know, its that he doesnt care at all. Haozi, dont worry, we have already told Tiantian about Zhisheng. Zou Hao was stunned and worried: "Then Tiantian..." Tiantian said she doesnt care about her irresponsible father and wont feel sorry for him. Although Tiantian is young, her mental capacity is much higher than we thought. Zou Hao also remembered that Pei Tiantian didn''t show anything strange when she came to see him these days. ?It seems that Tiantian really doesnt care. Zou Hao felt a little relieved, "Did Pei Zhisheng say when he would be back?" Pei Zhiwen said: "He did not say the specific time." Pei Zhiqiang added: "No matter when he comes back, Haozi, don''t worry, our whole family has no intention of recognizing them, and we will not give him a chance to hurt Tiantian, let alone accept him. We will only let him go away where he came from." Go back there!" Hearing this, Zou Hao felt much better and nodded. Fortunately, the Pei family are sensible, otherwise Pei Tiantian would have been wronged. How is your leg now? Pei Zhiwen changed the subject. Zou Hao sighed: "Mr. Zeng Hong is indeed well-deserved. During this period, I was receiving acupuncture and drinking medicine. Now my legs don''t hurt so much. Even when I walk, I don''t limp as much." Zou Hao''s words were expected by Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. After all, in their hearts, there was no disease that Mr. Zeng Hong could not cure. Pei Zhiwen asked: "Haozi, if your leg is cured, you will go to that person for revenge, right?" Zou Hao was silent for a moment and nodded: "That''s right." But Pei Zhiwen said: "There is such a big gap in status between you and that person now. If you go to trouble him, it will be like hitting an egg with an egg against a stone. It is better to conserve your energy and give him a fatal blow at the right time." "That''s right, Haozi, let''s not talk about this for now. You should live in Huangsha Village for two years to fully recover your health, and then think about it in the long term. After all, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years." Zou Hao smiled. He knew that what Pei Zhisheng and Pei Zhiwen said was very reasonable. ??He was completely broke and had no resources at his disposal. To seek revenge on Xiao Hongfei alone would be to risk his own death. Brother Pei, second brother Pei, I understand what you mean. Dont worry, I wont be so impulsive. When I am fully prepared, I will go to Xiao Hongfei to settle the score. Zou Hao already had an idea in his heart. ?When he was on a mission before, he rescued a young master from the Qin family in Beijing, named Qin Weihua, and Zou Hao even took a bullet for him. Qin Weihua was very moved. After being rescued, he offered to hire him as a personal bodyguard with a high salary. But Zou Hao was still working in the army at that time, so naturally he would not agree, so he rejected him. Qin Weihua also solemnly promised him that if Zou Hao encounters any difficulties in the future, he can come to the capital to ask him for help at any time. Zou Hao liked this cheerful young master of the Qin family very much, so he agreed. Later, Qin Weihua gradually grew up from a cynical and prodigal young master to a unique figure, and even became the old boss of the largest security company in the country. Not to mention high-class banquets, even national-level receptions were hosted by Qin Weihua The security sent by the company formed a bodyguard team to maintain order. This also shows Qin Weihua''s current status and influence in Beijing. Even without the aura of his family, Qin Weihua can be considered a successful person. ?But Zou Hao became a lame invalid. At that time, he had already given up on himself and had no idea of ??joining Qin Weihua. But now there was hope of healing his leg, so Zou Hao tried to write a letter to Qin Weihua. Ask Qin Weihua if he still remembers the promise he made to him. After Zou Hao finished sending the letter, he sat silently on the threshold. He felt that he was indeed a little selfish. After all, what he wanted to do involved Xiao Hongfei, and it would be really unfair to him to involve the innocent Qin Weihua. ??But he had no other choice. At least there was a Qin family behind Qin Weihua, which Xiao Hongfei couldn''t touch. Only when he goes to Qin Weihua can Xiao Hongfei be scrupulous and not dare to attack him easily. Moreover, Zou Hao still remembered that Mr. Xiao, who had always cared about his grandson, sent Xiao Hongfei to their army for training because Xiao Hongfei seemed to have done something illegal. exercise. ?Although this happened many years ago, Zou Hao still wanted to start from this aspect to see if there was any chance of finding evidence of Xiao Hongfei''s illegal crimes. Uncle, whats wrong with you? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong brought some vegetables and food over, and found Zou Hao sitting on the threshold with a solemn expression. Zou Hao looked at Pei Tiantian. The little girl had a beautiful ponytail, her white face was as smooth as a shelled egg, and her black grape eyes looked at him with concern. Zou Hao couldn''t help but blurt out, "Uncle wants to wait for his leg to heal, then go to the capital to seek refuge with a person. By his side, uncle may be able to find a chance to take revenge on the person who harmed him." Uncle, who are you going to rely on? Can Tiantian know? Zou Hao said: "That man''s name is Qin Weihua, and he is from the Qin family." Qin Weihua. Pei Tiantian raised her eyebrows, hey, what a coincidence. ?This Qin Weihua is one of the people the villain boss will have the best friendship with in Beijing in the future. Although the two are more than ten years apart in age, it does not prevent them from becoming good friends. ??And the most important thing about Qin Weihua is that throughout the novel, he uses a script of sobriety in the world. ??At a time when many successful men in Beijing fell in love with the heroine, including the villain, they did stupid things like spending a lot of money to win the beauty. ?? Qin Weihua is different. He doesn''t think there is anything special about Xue Ningxiang at all. In his eyes, isn''t she just a little star? She is much prettier than her. Why are so many people obsessed with her? Especially when the villain boss made a series of irrational actions for Xue Ningxiang, Qin Weihua even scolded him in front of him for being out of his mind. ??After all, in Qin Weihua''s view, the villain boss has always been a ruthless capitalist, but when he met Xue Ningxiang, he suddenly turned into a love brain. This seriously ruined his character. ?Gu Rong''s eyes stayed on Pei Tiantian for a moment, and then looked away without leaving a trace. "Uncle, isn''t this a good thing? Isn''t the Qin family very powerful? Tiantian knows from reading the newspaper that the largest shopping mall in our city is one of the Qin family''s industries. If you can join him, Xiao Hongfei will also do something for you. Scruples." Of course Zou Hao understood this, but he was suddenly stunned, "Tiantian, how do you know that the person who killed your uncle is called Xiao Hongfei?" He never told Pei Tiantian about his grievances with Xiao Hongfei. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes. She would not admit that she had overheard it. She said calmly: "My uncle and uncle told me these. Is there anything strange about it?" Zou Hao didn''t expect that it was Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang who said it, and he was a little surprised. "Uncle, I hope you don''t treat me like a child. Tiantian knows everything. As long as he is your enemy, he is also Tiantian''s enemy. Tiantian will try his best to help uncle get revenge." You little girl, how can you talk about revenge at such a young age? Zou Hao looked at the small **** in front of him that were not even as high as his own waist, and puffed out his cheeks and said that he wanted to avenge himself. Zou Hao was a little amused and touched. He stretched out his hand and pinched Pei Tiantian''s little fleshy face. Pei Tiantian hugged Zou Hao''s neck and kissed him intimately. ??The little girl''s soft **** rubbed against his face, which made Zou Hao smile and narrow his eyes. ??Gu Rong watched Pei Tiantian and Zou Hao kiss each other intimately, and suddenly realized a problem. If I remember correctly, it seems that Pei Tiantian has not actively posted to herself for several months. ??Gu Rong pursed his lips. He didn''t feel that there was any conflict between him and Pei Tiantian, so why didn''t Pei Tiantian stay close to him? Could it be that she is tired of it? ?When he thought of this, Gu Rong felt panicked. He knew that his emotions were abnormal, but he couldn''t help it. ?Pei Tiantian let go of Zou Hao''s neck, waved her little fleshy hand to say goodbye, and left Zou''s house with Gu Rong. As she walked, Pei Tiantian suddenly noticed that the villain boss was walking slower and slower. Pei Tiantian turned her head suspiciously, "Brother Gu Rong, what''s wrong with you? Did you forget something at your uncle''s house?" ??Gu Rong looked at her with complicated eyes and shook his head, "No." Pei Tiantian: "Then why are you walking so slowly? It''s almost dark." Its going to be dark when it gets dark, what can I do? ??Gu Rong''s tone was a bit harsh, and after speaking, he strode away. ?Pei Tiantian is left alone with a head full of black lines. What happened to this villain boss? Why did he get angry inexplicably? After returning home, Pei Tiantian stole glances at the villain boss several times at the dinner table. ??I saw the villain boss sitting upright, eating his meal with his back straight, and his posture was as quiet as possible, but he completely ignored Pei Tiantian''s fiery eyes. Tiantian, just eat when you eat, why are you looking around? Pei Zhiwen tapped the little girl''s bowl with chopsticks, "There is still so much food left to eat. Don''t you like today''s meal?" "No." Pei Tiantian muttered, picked up the small bowl and ate seriously. After putting down the bowl, Pei Tiantian looked up and found that the villain sitting at the corner of the table had already left the table and returned to the room. ?Pei Tiantian is really surprised, why is the villain so weird? ? She thought about everything she had done today. When she was at Pei''s house, she offered to send some vegetables to Zou Hao. When she arrived at Zou Hao''s house, Pei Tiantian chatted with Zou Hao and left. She didnt do anything. ?Why is the villain acting so weird? Pei Tiantian shook her head and was too lazy to think about it anymore. She ran to the yard and sat with Wang Ruizhen on the long board to cool off. ?Its almost June now, the weather is getting hotter, and the air is stuffy. ?After finishing the meal, Pei Tiantian felt a little hot, and she felt uncomfortable twisting her little body. ?Wang Ruizhen gave her a cattail fan to cool her down. Wan Cuilan said: "Do we need to buy an electric fan at home? Let''s see how it can heat up Tiantian. Last time I went to Li Cuihua''s place, Qian Erwa was two years younger than Tiantian. There was a small one in his house. The electric fan is quite cool. Zhou Wanhong also thought of this, "Just buy it. Zhiwen and I will buy a few more units next time we are in the city. It''s best to put one in every house." Wan Cuilan was a little stunned, "Every house? Doesn''t that mean I have to buy several units?" Zhou Wanhong: Yes. Wan Cuilan didn''t react at all when she saw Wang Ruizhen. She was very confused, "Sister-in-law, Mom, you can''t possibly not know the price, right? An electric fan costs more than 100 yuan, one for Zihao and Tianyu''s house, and one for Zhiqiang and I. One in the elder brother and sister-in-laws room, one in Tiantian and Gu Rongs room, and one in your room, totaling six. ?Wang Ruizhen: "What''s wrong with Liutai? Cuilan, didn''t you mention buying an electric fan?" Wan Cuilan: "But wouldn''t six channels be too much? The money is too much. You also know the situation between Zhiqiang and I..." As soon as Wang Ruizhen heard this, she knew that Wan Cuilan was afraid that she would have to pay for it, "Okay, I didn''t ask you to pay for it, so what are you worrying about?" Zhou Wanhong: "Cuilan, Zhiwen and I will provide the money. To be honest, my monthly salary has increased to more than a thousand yuan. Let us leave the electric fan to us." (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Pei Tiantian prevents Xie Jiagui from cooperating Chapter 126 Pei Tiantian prevents Xie Jiagui from cooperating More than a thousand yuan?! Wan Cuilans eyes widened, Isnt that several times higher than my eldest brothers salary? Zhou Wanhong just smiled sheepishly, "The business of the imperial dining room is getting better and better, and the wages of us people have also risen with the tide. Moreover, my current position is still the lobby manager, so my salary is much higher than that of other store clerks. " How much is the salary of an ordinary store clerk? Wan Cuilan asked. Zhou Wanhong: The salary of an ordinary clerk in the store is about four to five hundred yuan. Wan Cuilan thought that four or five hundred was not too much. Working in a state-owned factory only cost more than two hundred for a month. ?Pei Tiantian sat on the bench and swayed her short legs. Xie Jiaguis bonus to himself last week was several thousand yuan. During this period, the restaurant probably made tens of thousands, so it wouldnt be a big deal to give employees a salary increase. ??The more Wan Cuilan thought about it, the more she felt jealous, "Sister-in-law, is your shop still short of people? Why don''t you introduce me too?" Zhou Wanhong thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you the truth. Boss Xie has decided to accept investment from others. That person said that he would spend one million to invest in our restaurant, and we would also move to the city. The center has gone, and recruiting a new group of clerks is also an urgent matter. If you go, he will definitely agree. " Okay. Wan Cuilans face broke with laughter. Auntie, whose investment is Uncle Xie going to accept? Pei Tiantian asked. Zhou Wanhong: "It''s the owner of the recently opened hotel in the center of Jade City, named Ao Dengchang. He is planning to invest in Boss Xie''s restaurant, and he happens to be opening a hotel, so he asked Boss Xie to open a restaurant as well. In the hotel, this can also save a lot of rent. Ao Dengchang. Pei Tiantian thought about the name carefully and realized that it was wrong. In the novel, Xie Jiagui''s restaurant has always been 100% owned by one person. Now it''s just her. How could there be another investor inexplicably? ??Moreover, the name Ao Dengchang was also somewhat familiar, and something suddenly flashed in Pei Tiantian''s mind. Wait a minute, isnt this the main person responsible for the hotel collapse incident that appeared in the novel? The hotel collapsed on 617, causing several deaths and injuries. I later learned that when the hotel was being renovated, the hotel owner used low-cost building materials in order to save money. Even the load-bearing walls were cut corners. ??The boss who was finally exposed by the newspaper seems to be named Ao Dengchang. Pei Tiantian became anxious when she thought of this. Xie Jiagui couldn''t cooperate with that black-hearted man. ??Hurryly asked Zhou Wanhong: "Auntie, has Uncle Xie signed a contract with that person?" Zhou Wanhong said: "Not yet. Boss Xie is very cautious and is looking for a lawyer to help read the contract. Tiantian, what''s wrong with you?" ?Zhou Wanhong saw Pei Tiantian looking very anxious and wondered if something was wrong. Pei Tiantian said: "That boss Ao, he is a black-hearted businessman. It is best not to let Uncle Xie continue to cooperate with him." "How can I say this? The hotel he built is the largest hotel in our Jade City. If we can open a restaurant there, it will be much higher class. Moreover, Boss Ao also allowed us to open the restaurant in it. The decoration style will be copied from the past, which means that we will make changes to his hotel. He can agree to such an excessive request. I think that Boss Ao is a good person. " Thats because your restaurant is very popular now. How many people want to invest in you? Auntie, please take me to see Uncle Xie. ?Zhou Wanhong saw that Pei Tiantian was not joking, so she took the matter seriously. After all, her little niece was not as smart as ordinary people. Pei Tiantian also knew that she had no actual evidence, so it was impossible for Xie Jiagui to immediately fall out with Boss Ao just because of her words. But if Xie Jiagui really combines his restaurant with the boss''s hotel, then when the hotel collapses in the future, won''t it be the people in his restaurant who die? ?Then not only Xie Jiagui is in danger, but also Zhong Xiuying, Zhou Wanhong... With so many lives, Pei Tiantian must not just sit idly by. ??If she could prevent this tragedy from happening, then she would be considered a good deed. ?Pei Tiantian was very worried. No matter what, she had to go to the city to explain the matter to Uncle Xie Jiagui. Maybe they wouldn''t believe it, but Pei Tiantian had to convince them. Money is a trivial matter, but the most important thing is safety. ??After Pei Tiantian returned to the house, she saw Gu Rong sitting quietly at the desk, flipping through a book. Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong''s side face in ecstasy, and suddenly sighed. ??The villain boss seemed to have grown up a lot and had more thoughts. Sometimes she couldn''t guess what he was thinking. For example, why is he angry today. ?Pei Tiantian still doesnt know, but Pei Tiantian is not a person who likes to keep things in her heart. When faced with such confusion, she will only take the initiative to speak. ?So Pei Tiantian asked directly: "Brother Gu Rong, did I do something wrong? Why are you angry today?" ?Gu Rong glanced at him and lowered his eyes: "You didn''t do anything wrong." Then if I didnt do something wrong, then you were being unreasonable! ??Gu Rong was slightly startled when he heard this. Pei Tiantian seemed to be right, he seemed to be making trouble unreasonably. ?Just because you see Pei Tiantian interacting closely with others, you must ask Pei Tiantian to do the same to you. This idea is too childish and ridiculous. Zou Hao is Pei Tiantians uncle. Isnt it normal for Pei Tiantian to be close to him? Does he need to care so much? ?Just thinking that Pei Tiantian doesn''t like to be close to him now. Gu Rong felt a little sad in his heart, but he couldn''t express such childish things, so he could only keep it in his heart depressedly. "Brother Gu Rong," Pei Tiantian came over and looked at him with unblinking eyes, "Brother Gu Rong, Tiantian doesn''t want you to be unhappy. If you have anything, can you tell Tiantian directly? Because Tiantian really cant guess what you are thinking, Tiantian is not as smart as you. After Pei Tiantian finished speaking, she sat on the stool next to Gu Rong and stared at him motionlessly, hoping that he would react. ??Gu Rong finally spoke: "It''s not your fault, it''s me who is making trouble unreasonably." Pei Tiantian felt even more strange when she heard this. Why would the villain make trouble unreasonably? He has always been calm and rational, but it doesnt fit his personality at all. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt blessed. At that time, she remembered that Gu Rong suddenly became depressed because after he finished talking to his uncle, she had a close conversation with him while she was talking to him. It seems to be close to the face... ?? Could it be that Gu Rong saw her being close to her uncle and felt that she was not close to Gu Rong, so did Gu Rong feel left out? ??The more Pei Tiantian thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. ??The villain boss has a very sensitive temperament. Although she doesn''t care about such small things, Pei Tiantian intuitively knows that Gu Rong will definitely care. Pei Tiantian poked Gu Rong''s arm with her small fleshy hand and looked at him with bright eyes, "Brother Gu Rong, don''t talk about yourself like that. Brother Gu Rong, is it because I don''t have a close relationship with you? So you are angry with me." Hearing that Pei Tiantian finally mentioned this topic, Gu Rong''s anger was vented. Gu Rong snorted coldly and turned his head. Pei Tiantian rarely saw the villain boss be so arrogant, so she couldn''t help but chuckle, "Brother Gu Rong, why are you so arrogant now?" ?? Gu Rong didn''t understand what tsundere meant, but he felt that he was very angry. He had been angry for a day, and now Pei Tiantian knew where he was angry. Brother Gu Rong, I didnt mean to snub you. ?Pei Tiantian said, trying to get closer to Gu Rong with his little fleshy face. But because I was sitting too short, I only touched his collar, not his cheek, and my whole little body almost fell off the stool. ??Gu Rong picked up Pei Tiantian''s waist and propped her up on a chair or stool. ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian''s cheeks were bulging, and he wanted to be touched. ?Gu Rong unconsciously reached out his hand and pinched her face. It felt good, soft and slightly milky. Gu Rong''s eyes softened slightly for a moment. ?Pei Tiantian noticed the change in Gu Rong''s expression, and her eyes widened in surprise: "Brother Gu Rong, are you not angry anymore? Im not angry with you. Gu Rong said harshly. "You''re not angry with me, so who is the one with a sad face today?" Pei Tiantian said confidently. ??Gu Rong pinched Pei Tiantian''s little fleshy face again, and found that the cheek flesh was a little red from the pinching, so he quickly let go. Pei Tiantian didn''t know when Gu Rong liked to pinch her face, but she was always good at saying pleasant things, so Pei Tiantian said with a smile, "Brother Gu Rong, don''t worry, from now on I will only follow "Tie Tie, I will only let you pinch my face, but you can''t be so inexplicably angry with me anymore, okay?" The word "only" successfully pleased Gu Rong, and the corners of Gu Rong''s mouth unconsciously rose slightly. He said quickly, "Yeah." Then he left the room. ?Pei Tiantian held her chin helplessly, Gu Rong looked like a little adult most of the time. But there are many times when he is completely like a child, just like a child giving out candy. If he doesn''t get his own candy, Gu Rong will lose his temper. In fact, this is not the first time that Pei Tiantian has noticed Gu Rong''s reaction. As long as she gets closer to someone in school, Gu Rong''s face will become colder. ?Pei Tiantian didnt understand. Instead, she thought it was normal, because this was the character of the villain, who was always possessive. And he is his only friend now, so it is reasonable for Gu Rong to be reluctant to let him go. ?As long as they go to middle school and go to the city to make more friends, Gu Rong will not focus only on himself. ?Although such thoughts make Pei Tiantian a little melancholy, this is the most normal interpersonal relationship. There is only one friend without anyone. ??The same goes for Pei Tiantian, and so does Gu Rong. ?At the weekend, Pei Tiantian and Zhou Wanhong went to Xie Jiagui''s restaurant together. Xie Jiagui was currently making calculations. "Tiantian is here? I heard from Wan Hong that you were coming over. Auntie bought it specially for you." Zhong Xiuying took out the small chocolate cake she bought and placed it on Pei Tiantian''s table. Pei Tiantian smiled and said thank you, and then ate chocolate cake. Smooth, rich chocolate and non-greasy cream are blended together, and it tastes really good. ?Pei Tiantian solved the small cake with three strokes, five divisions and two divisions, and stretched out happily. Xie Jiagui knew that Pei Tiantian was someone who would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so after he finished his work, he came over and looked at the little girl with a mouth full of chocolate cream, and handed her a napkin: "Tiantian, you are here today. What''s going on?" Pei Tiantian thought of business, straightened up quickly, and wiped her mouth clean: "Uncle Xie, I want to ask you, have you signed a contract with that boss Ao yet?" Boss Ao, this is what Wan Hong told you. "Yes, my eldest aunt told me that you have to cooperate with that boss Ao and move the restaurant intact into the hotel." Xie Jiagui nodded, "Yes, this is the result of my careful consideration. Boss Ao''s hotel is located in the city center and has a very large flow of people. However, the food in the hotel is not very delicious, so it cannot attract customers, and I directly put mine The restaurant moved into his hotel and used his venue for free. On the one hand, his hotel is relatively high-grade, which can also improve the image of my restaurant. On the other hand, Boss Ao will also promise to invest 1 million for me, as long as 30% of the dividends. " When Pei Tiantian heard this, she suddenly felt guilty. She had exchanged 10,000 yuan for a 10% dividend. Compared with Boss Ao, she was really getting a big advantage. ?However, Pei Tiantian knew that Xie Jiagui''s analysis was reasonable, but it involved the 617 incident, which took place less than half a month ago, so Pei Tiantian stopped him from trading with Boss Ao at all costs. Pei Tiantian said: "The boss came here because of the traffic of your restaurant. Now many people in other provinces know the reputation of the restaurant. Originally, his hotel was newly opened and there were few customers. Your restaurant is equivalent to giving The hotel attracts traffic. ?Xie Jiagui smiled. He had naturally thought about this before he was about to speak. Pei Tiantian suddenly said: "These are not the most important things. The most important thing is that Boss Ao is not a good person." ?The seriousness of these words made Xie Jiagui''s face turn serious: "Tiantian, what do you mean by this?" Pei Tiantian lied without changing her expression and said: "The father of our classmate was one of the migrant workers who worked on the renovation of Boss Ao''s hotel. I heard that Boss Ao bought a lot of cheap and cheap goods when he was renovating the hotel. Its made of building materials, so his hotel looks very prosperous, and its hard to tell whether the structure inside is strong enough. When Xie Jiagui heard this, he also remembered that this new hotel had just opened less than three months ago. Boss Ao came to him and proposed such favorable terms for cooperation. In fact, he wanted to increase the reputation of his restaurant. Increase traffic to his hotel. It is not difficult to see through Ao Dengchang''s thoughts, but Xie Jiagui doesn''t care about things that are mutually beneficial. (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Ao Dengchang seeks death Chapter 127 Ao Dengchang seeks death But if there is a problem with the quality of the hotel, it will not only affect the business, but also affect human lives. Xie Jiagui kept this incident in mind and decided that the next time he saw Ao Dengchang, he must make some insinuations to see if this incident really existed. After dinner, Zhou Wanhong mentioned to Xie Jiagui that her second younger sister, Wan Cuilan, wanted to work in the restaurant. When Xie Jiagui heard this, he agreed without saying a word, "Anyway, we were about to recruit someone, and it happens to be someone from your Pei family. They are all old acquaintances. I don''t worry, just let her come to work!" ?Zhou Wanhong was also very happy when she heard this, and told Wan Cuilan about it when she got back. Wan Cuilan was so happy when she learned about it, she said to Pei Zhiqiang: "From now on, I will work in the city with my sister-in-law!" Pei Zhiqiang still doesnt know how high the salary at Xie Jiagui Restaurant is. He looks confused and doesnt understand why. After all, Zhou Wanhong drives back from the city every day. The commute takes several hours, which is still very hard. Why does Wan Cuilan want to go on a whim? Thank you, Boss. The monthly salary of an ordinary clerk in his restaurant is four to five hundred yuan. They happen to be short of people, and I want to go. Isnt this great? "Four to five hundred?" Pei Zhiqiang was stunned, "Such a high salary?" My sister-in-laws salary is higher. She is the lobby manager, and now her salary is more than 1,000 yuan per month. Wan Cuilan said. Hearing this, Pei Zhiqiang was even more surprised. ?Are the wages in this city so high? That was much more profitable than farming in the countryside. ??He goes out to work early in the morning and late at night every day. He has not yet made money as a restaurant clerk. The more Pei Zhiqiang thinks about it, the more he feels sad. He thinks that it is time for him to find a job in the city. Farming is hard and the income is still small. Pei Zhiwen understood what his brother was thinking, "Zhiqiang, do you also want to change your job?" Pei Zhiqiang nodded, "Brother, I just think we need to change our thinking. There are so many ways to make money in the city now. We stick to the countryside all day long and our income is low. Sooner or later we will be eliminated by society." Hearing what Pei Zhiqiang said, Pei Zhiwen also frowned. ??Although he has been promoted in the factory, his status is higher than before, and his salary is stable, but due to the wave of layoffs, his salary has long been not as good as before. It is a blessing to be able to keep the factory. ??Hearing that Xie Jiagui''s restaurant was booming in the city, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang couldn''t help but get excited. Obviously, people nowadays are moving from rural areas to cities, and many of them have made a lot of money in cities. They shouldnt miss this opportunity to make money, but what can they do? ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang looked at each other, and for a moment they realized that they had almost no skills, so they couldn''t help but fell silent. ?Just when Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang felt that they were just wishful thinking, Pei Zhiwen suddenly heard that Qian Haidong, the boss of the Qian family, had made hundreds of thousands in real estate investment in the city. ?This news has spread throughout the village, and many people have crossed the threshold of the Qian family and want to let Qian Haidong lead them to make a fortune together. The two Pei brothers heard about real estate. This is a particularly hot industry. They saw in the newspaper that many real estate companies are very profitable. To put it more closely, Zhongyu Real Estate, the largest real estate company in Jade City, is said to have a founder worth hundreds of millions. To put it further, it is said that the founder is worth hundreds of millions. , the nationally renowned Vanke Real Estate has been listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange for several years and has made a lot of money. ?However, the Pei brothers hesitated. If they want to engage in real estate, they must have money. Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang added up and found that their combined savings were only 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. How could this be enough to engage in real estate. Commercial housing in the city now costs 800 yuan per square meter, and their combined money can buy up to 40 to 50 square meters. ??But the Pei brothers didn''t dare to spend all their savings. It was too risky. They had never been so bold. ? Qian Haidong had a cold attitude towards other people in the village, but when he learned that the Pei brothers were all interested in real estate, he excitedly roped them in to do business together. After all, the relationship between the Qian family and the Pei family has always been good. Qian Haidong would rather bring the honest and knowledgeable Pei family brothers to make money together than deal with some people in the village who have ulterior motives. Hearing that the Pei brothers said they had no money, Qian Haidong smiled and said, "What''s the point? The worst we can do is get a bank loan to buy a house." Bank loan? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang felt a little nervous after hearing this. They had never done this kind of thing like borrowing money from a bank. And can banks lend them money? Their income is not high. Qian Haidong said: "This is how I earned my hundreds of thousands. I first went to the bank for a loan, and then after the commercial housing in better locations in the city opened, I purchased a few units directly at a lower price. When the housing prices rose by about the same amount, , I sell it again, and in just two years, I have made hundreds of thousands. If you are willing to join, I can take you to an acquaintance in my bank and ask him to apply for a loan for you. We will pay back the loan as soon as we make money. Hearing Qian Haidong say it was so easy, the Pei brothers were a little tempted. They still trusted Qian Haidong. After all, they grew up together in the village and had always had a good relationship. No matter what, Qian Haidong would not Will cheat them. Just when Pei Zhiqiang was about to agree, Pei Zhiwen suddenly said: "I still have to discuss this matter with my family. After all, the head of the family is my mother, not us." Qian Haidong heard this: "It''s okay, but you have to hurry up. I heard that new commercial housing is about to be launched in the city recently. I heard that it will be built into a wealthy area in the future. If you buy it now, you won''t be able to sell it later." Know how much you have to earn Pei Zhiwen resisted the urge to agree and nodded calmly: "Then Dongzi, I will come to you after we have discussed it." Qian Haidong was preparing to send the two of them out. The Pei brothers saw Qian Erwa still in the yard, looking at them stupidly with two round eyes. The Pei brothers teased Qian Erwa for a while and then left. ??After Xie Jiagui saw Ao Dengchang again, he deliberately mentioned the news he had seen in the newspaper about a certain hotel owner''s malicious reduction of building materials, and asked Ao Dengchang what he thought about it. ?As expected, seeing Ao Dengchang''s slightly changed expression and hesitating tone, Xie Jiagui finally understood that Boss Ao might have really done something wrong. ?So Xie Jiagui immediately canceled the cooperation with Boss Ao, and even went to the relevant departments to report that Ao Dengchang''s hotel was suspected of illegal construction. Ao Dengchang was furious when he heard about this incident. He didn''t expect that Xie Jiagui would not do business with him, and even reported it to the government like an enemy. Ao Dengchang couldn''t swallow this, and deliberately ran to the door of Xie Jiagui''s restaurant and shouted: "Xie Jiagui, you are really unjust. You don''t understand the principle of benevolence and righteousness when buying and selling. Failure to cooperate will destroy other people''s business!" People who dont know the truth are really deceived by Ao Dengchangs nonsense, thinking that Xie Jiagui has made a lot of money these days. If you dont cooperate, you wont cooperate. How can you turn around and report the person you cooperate with? "This thing was not done in an honest way. After all, they are all people doing business in the city. They can see each other with their heads down but not their heads up. Why do we need to do things so absolutely?" ?Most people were on Ao Dengchang''s side, and Ao Dengchang was also proud, thinking that he had taken advantage. ??Xie Jiagui ignored him and asked the clerk to go out and drive Ao Dengchang away. But it didnt take long for Ao Dengchang to stop laughing. Personnel from the relevant departments came to inspect Ao Dengchangs hotel. Ao Dengchang prepared fine tobacco and wine, and planned to fool him through. ?Who knew that those people wouldn''t listen to him at all and insisted on checking carefully. Ao Dengchang became anxious and wanted to stop him, but the leading staff member said, "What are you doing? It is illegal to obstruct official business." Ao Dengchang could only break into a cold sweat and let those people inspect the hotel building. As a result, the relevant departments tested the Aodengchang Hotel and found that not only did the formaldehyde exceed the standard, but the load-bearing walls also did not meet the standards and were extremely prone to collapse. ??The customers who were still staying at the Aodeng Changxin Hotel were so frightened that they ran away when they heard this. Even the staff at Ao Dengchang Hotel resigned one after another, and all of them ran away within two days. The government department also required that the hotel must be demolished because it was too dangerous, and Ao Dengchang was fined. ??Ao Dengchang was not willing, but the notice from the government department came down and his hotel was closed. Ao Dengchang was very angry. How could he be willing to demolish it like this? ?So the hotel kept running like this, but no customers came to spend money, so it was losing money every day. Ao Dengchang completely hated Xie Jiagui. Ao Dengchang never thought that if the hotel collapsed and killed someone, he would not only have to pay a fine, but he would also go to jail. It''s a pity that he couldn''t think of this with his IQ. He only felt that it was Xie Jiagui''s fault that he was in such a miserable state. Xie Jiagui offended such a villain, and he himself felt that he had caused trouble for himself. ?But he has no regrets. ?He did something that was worthy of his conscience. If the hotel collapsed, the lives of the customers in the hotel would be in danger. How could he sit back and ignore it. Soon the day came on June 17, and Aodenchang ignored the governments repeated notices and even sneaked into his hotel. Ao Dengchang didnt believe that this hotel could really collapse so easily. He just stole some materials. How could it collapse so easily? Its not a house made of paper. ?So he went back that day to take away the account book that he had left in the hotel. Who knew that he heard some noise just before he left the door. ?He looked up and saw that the chandelier above the hotel was teetering and about to hit him. Ao Dengchang was so frightened that he immediately ran out. Unexpectedly, before he could run out, he was hit by several pillars and fainted. ?As soon as the hotel collapsed, people around came out to watch the excitement, and the fire brigade was also dispatched. When Ao Dengchang was rescued, both of his legs were crushed and his body was covered in blood. He was seriously injured and fell into a coma due to excessive blood loss. However, because he was the only one in the hotel, he was the only one injured. Xie Jiagui broke into a cold sweat when he heard this. Fortunately, he decisively chose to cancel the cooperation with him at that time, otherwise he would be the unlucky one. But he didn''t feel sorry for Ao Dengchang at all. ?Evidently the government department has repeatedly asked him to demolish illegal buildings, but he still runs there. Isn''t this looking for death? ??As soon as word spread about the hotel''s collapse, those who had previously scolded Xie Jiagui for being unkind became mute. ?Having been doing this for a long time, Boss Xie is a just person. If he hadnt taken the initiative to report it, I dont know how many innocent people would have been killed in Ao Dengchangs hotel. ?Hence, this made Xie Jiagui''s restaurant popular again, and Xie Jiagui''s character was praised and praised by many people. Xie Jiagui was a little embarrassed. In the end, the person he was most grateful for was Pei Tiantian. If Pei Tiantian hadn''t been too sharp, he would have just remembered what his classmates said once in a while. Then tell him about this, and he will probably have cooperated with Ao Dengchang a long time ago. Xie Jiagui also told Zhong Xiuying about this matter. Zhong Xiuying was also frightened for a while and was extremely grateful to Pei Tiantian. Lao Xie, Tiantian is our lucky star. This has happened several times, havent you discovered it yet? Xie Jiagui nodded in agreement. ?When the restaurant almost closed down, it was Pei Tiantian who lent him money and gave him advice, which allowed him to get through the difficulty. Since meeting Pei Tiantian, Xie Jiagui feels that his business has gone much smoother. In order to thank Pei Tiantian, Zhong Xiuying went to the mall and bought several kilograms of the most expensive chocolate on the market, and asked Zhou Wanhong to take it to her to eat. After Zhou Wanhong brought the chocolate to Pei Tiantian, Pei Tiantian looked at the name of the chocolate and saw a few familiar English letters. . ??Isnt this the Dove chocolate that is as smooth as silk at the moment? Dove has only entered the Chinese market in the 1990s, and is well-known as a high-end foreign chocolate in the eyes of many people. ??I didnt expect that Zhong Xiuying bought such a big bag for herself. It must have cost at least several hundred yuan. It was really generous. ?Pei Tiantian distributed the chocolate to other members of the Pei family and asked them all to taste it. ?Then he took the remaining chocolate back to his house, peeled off a bonbon chocolate, and chewed it with his small mouth. As soon as Ao Dengchang''s accident happened, Xie Jiagui and Zhong Xiuying bought chocolates to thank themselves. It seemed that they also understood that without Pei Tiantian''s reminder, they would have really reached a cooperation with Ao Dengchang. ?Two days ago, Pei Tiantian also read in the newspaper that Ao Dengchang was seriously injured and fell into a coma and was admitted to the hospital. She suddenly felt dumbfounded. ?This Ao Dengchang really wanted to die, but he was doing it himself. Fortunately, it was enough for him to seek his own death and get injured, instead of involving innocent people who were smashed to death like in the novel. The tragedy that was going to happen did not happen. Pei Tiantian felt that she had done a great good deed, so she was in a very good mood these days. (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Pei Tiantian sadly lost her first apartment Chapter 128 Pei Tiantian loses her first house After Gu Rong heard Pei Tiantian''s inner voice, he also understood what Pei Tiantian was doing behind her back. No wonder she had been in such a good mood these past few days. After class that day, Ma Xiangdong did not call Gu Rong, the math class representative. Instead, he called Pei Tiantian into the office. ?Pei Tiantian was a little confused. There seems to be nothing going on in the class recently, and even if there is something, she is not a class cadre. Why would Ma Xiangdong find her in private? Ma Xiangdong smiled and joked: "You are in good condition today. You didn''t lie down on the table or dozed off in class. The sun is rising in the west." ?Pei Tiantian: At the moment, I couldn''t tell whether Ma Xiangdong was praising her or hurting her. Pei Tiantian opened her round grape eyes and looked at Ma Xiangdong innocently, "Teacher Ma, please stop using these polite words. Just tell me what you want from me." Ma Xiangdong rubbed his thermos cup and said, "Tiantian, do you still remember that I told you about my aunt with a bad throat?" Pei Tiantian nodded, "Is it the one you said before that she had a conflict with her husband, so she drank pesticide in a fit of anger and broke her throat?" Ma Xiangdong: "Yes, that''s her. She has come back from other places. Tiantian, would you like to accompany me to see her this weekend? My aunt has been very sensitive to this matter because of her voice problem in the past few years, so let''s not forget it." I asked you, a child, to look at her throat, so I plan to tell her that you are my student. I will take you to the city to have fun and visit her by the way. Don''t mention that you are here to see a doctor. Is this okay? " ?Pei Tiantian thought for a while and nodded obediently. At such a young age, it is normal for others not to believe in my medical skills. Furthermore, Aunt Ma Xiangdong is also worried about her throat. It is probably not easy to accept a child to treat her throat. Then its settled, Ill pick you up at your house on Saturday morning. You live in Huangsha Village, right? ?Pei Tiantian: "Yes." ? Ma Xiangdong nodded with satisfaction and asked Pei Tiantian to leave the office and go back to prepare for class. After Pei Tiantian returned to the classroom, she told Gu Rong that she was going to see Aunt Ma Xiangdong. ?Gu Rong: "Are you sure?" Pei Tiantian recalled several similar cases in Zeng Hong''s "Medical Manual" and thought that no matter how bad Aunt Ma Xiangdong''s voice was, she would never be as bad as the patients in those cases. ?So Pei Tiantian said: "I''m 80 to 90% sure. Brother Gu Rong, do you want to go with me?" ??Gu Rong shook his head. He didn''t like going to strangers'' homes, and he wasn''t as sweet-talking as Pei Tiantian. He would just stand like a piece of wood. ?Pei Tiantian was a little disappointed when Gu Rong refused, but she didn''t say anything. At the weekend, Ma Xiangdong went to Pei Tiantians house to pick her up, driving a small black foreign car. ?Pei Tiantian was still in a daze because a car suddenly appeared in front of her house. Then she saw Ma Xiangdong sticking his head out of the car window and waving to her, "Tiantian, it''s me, Teacher Ma." ?Pei Tiantian walked forward quickly, looked at the car logo carefully, and took a breath of air. ?This is actually Audis car logo. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the luxury car in shock, and then at the familiar middle-aged man with Mediterranean hair. He rubbed his eyes with his little fleshy hands. This is her Teacher Ma, thats right! ?Her teacher Ma is actually an invisible rich man. Ma Xiangdong, a middle-aged man who wears ordinary clothes every day, holds the paint-off thermos cup all day long. At first glance, he has the image of a simple old cadre. But privately, I drive an Audi car. ?Pei Tiantian has ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past in her heart. She has such a look in her eyes that no rich man has ever noticed it when he is around her! ?Ma Xiangdong saw Pei Tiantian staring at his car without blinking, and thought to himself, does this little girl still know cars? ?The next second, what Pei Tiantian said just confirmed Ma Xiangdong''s thoughts: "Teacher Ma, you drive an Audi in private, so why do I usually see you driving a bicycle in school?" Ma Xiangdong smiled: "I earned the bicycle myself, and my parents bought the Audi. I don''t have much money, mainly because my parents are rich." ?As he said this, Pei Tiantian gave him a speechless look. I didnt expect that their rural primary school was quite good at Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. ?Ma Xiangdong has one invisible rich person, and Tao Jing has one tangible rich person. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She didn''t know when she would really get rich. She always felt that the current speed of making money was too slow. If something big happened, the little money she had saved would not be enough to spend. ?Ma Xiangdong quickly brought Pei Tiantian to the city, and then the car drove into a high-end community. ? Pei Tiantian looked out of the car window. The greening in the community was good, and there were fitness equipment and security guards in the community. It is indeed a high-end community. It seems that not only Ma Xiangdong is a rich man, but Ma Xiangdong''s aunt is also a rich man. Ma Xiangdong said to Pei Tiantian: "In the past few years, my uncle has made a lot of money in the real estate business. My parents invested all their savings in it and became shareholders of the company. The company''s development is getting better and better. Who knows?" Come to think of it, after working as a township teacher for most of my life, I am almost forty years old and have become a middle-aged rich second generation. " Pei Tiantian felt a little funny. Her teacher Ma is so funny, he is middle-aged and rich. ?However, real estate is indeed very hot now, and many people have made a fortune by speculating in real estate during this period. It seems that Ma Xiangdong and his family have also benefited from this dividend. ??When he first saw Ma Xiangdong''s aunt, Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, this aunt was well-kept and looked to be in her thirties or forties. Such a comparison, Ma Xiangdongs life is rough enough. Jia Shuhong was a little surprised to see Ma Xiangdong bring his students over to see him for the first time. Ma Xiangdong smiled and said, "Isn''t it because you are usually lonely at home? You have always liked children. I happened to take my student to the city for a walk, so I asked her to come and accompany you." Jia Shuhong smiled and waved to Pei Tiantian to come over. Pei Tiantian blinked at Jia Shuhong with grape eyes and called out: "Hello, aunt!" Jia Shuhong was very happy after hearing this. She is old enough to be Pei Tiantian''s grandmother, but this little girl has such a sweet mouth. ?Ma Xiangdong felt quite complicated when he heard Pei Tiantian calling Aunt Jia Shuhong. ??Tiantian''s little legs are too exaggerated. Although his aunt is said to be well-maintained, she is already in her fifties, so Pei Tiantian, a little girl who is only six years old, will not call her aunt. Jia Shuhong called the nanny and gestured with her mouth to take out the candies in the house. The nanny came out and brought a round plate with a dazzling array of colorful candies. ??Jia Shuhong placed the candy plate in front of Pei Tiantian and motioned for her to eat. ?Pei Tiantian politely said thank you, then ate a candy and sat down properly, looking as well-behaved and quiet as she could be. ?Ma Xiangdong picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, then looked at Pei Tiantian again. ?He has never seen Pei Tiantian look so well-behaved. This girl is really good at pretending. Jia Shuhong has never had a child in her life, and she likes children very much, especially when she sees Pei Tiantian, a little girl who is so well-behaved and as beautiful as a doll, especially her pair of black grape eyes, which are really beautiful. Jia Shuhong liked Pei Tiantian very much. She wanted to call Pei Tiantian by his name, but she could only point at her throat and shook her head with regret. Pei Tiantian said: "Auntie, please lip-read, I can understand it. My brother couldn''t speak before, so sometimes he would use lip-reading to communicate with me." Jia Shuhong noticed the word "before" sharply. Pei Tiantian didn''t mean that her brother could speak now. Jia Shuhong asked hurriedly: "Why does your brother have such a good voice?" Pei Tiantian naturally would not reveal the existence of Pa Zhuo. She only said: "My brother was cured by my master. My master is very skilled in medicine and can cure any disease." Jia Shuhong heard this and asked with lip language: "Who is your master? What is his name? Where is he now? I also want to cure my throat. Can you take me to see him?" Pei Tiantian tilted her little head to see Jia Shuhong''s lips clearly, then nodded and said, "Auntie, you can, but my master won''t treat strangers easily, so you can let me take a look first, and maybe I can too As for the treatment, there is no need to trouble my master." Jia Shuhong seemed to be hallucinating, her expression was very confused. What is Pei Tiantian talking about? She wants to see a doctor for herself? It is outrageous that a child of several years old should treat himself. Ma Xiangdong said: "Auntie, just believe Tiantian''s words. Tiantian is amazing, comparable to the doctor at the Central People''s Hospital. Last time she took my pulse for a while, and the results she told me were the same as those I checked at the hospital. Its exactly the same. These words were even more outrageous. Jia Shuhong stared at Ma Xiangdong with wide eyes, still unable to believe it. Pei Tiantian looked at Jia Shuhong: "Aunt Jia, just let me look at it for you, okay? If Tiantian can''t be cured, it won''t be too late to take you to see my master." Jia Shuhong''s reason told her that Pei Tiantian''s words were like fantasy, but she couldn''t refuse Pei Tiantian''s pure eyes for a moment, so she allowed Pei Tiantian to check her throat. ?Pei Tiantian asked Ma Xiangdong to pick up the flashlight, and then pointed it at Jia Shuhong''s open mouth. Pei Tiantian looked inside and found that the throat organ was indeed severely damaged. It is a long-term process to completely restore a damaged organ and cannot be rushed. Pei Tiantian recalled the prescription mentioned in the case in the "Medical Collection" and asked Jia Shuhong for pen and paper. Then think for a moment and start writing on paper. Panellinium ternata, Poria cocos, Magnolia officinalis... and other medicinal materials are decoctioned in water and taken. Jia Shuhong was a little stunned when he saw this line of text on the paper. These medicinal materials are ordinary and not rare. Is it that simple? Pei Tiantian smiled and said: "Don''t think there are no precious medicinal materials in it. The medicinal materials I wrote are specially used to repair the throat. As long as you drink it for a long time, you will definitely have effects." Jia Shuhong still has doubts in her eyes. Pei Tiantian said: "Aunt Jia, if you are really worried, you can take this prescription and ask the doctor for his opinion and see what they say." ??Jia Shuhong nodded while taking the prescription in a complicated mood. She likes Pei Tiantian very much, but her voice has become a problem for her. So she couldn''t be careless about this, and she couldn''t really do what he said just because a few-year-old child told her how to treat it. Jia Shuhong filled Pei Tiantians two pockets with candies and sent her and Ma Xiangdong out of the house. Jia Shuhong contacted the doctors and asked them to take a look at the prescription. The doctor on the phone said: "This prescription is a bit strange. These medicines seem ordinary, but the combination is wonderful. Ms. Jia, you can give it a try. I think it is feasible. The person who prescribes this medicine should be a A veteran Chinese medicine practitioner of decades, can you tell me who that person is? Jia Shuhong was stunned when she heard that the person who prescribed this medicine to her was just a six-year-old child, so she asked the nanny to talk casually on the phone and get rid of the doctor. ??After Jia Shuhong hung up the phone, she asked someone to go to the Chinese herbal medicine store to buy these medicinal materials for her and boil them in water for consumption. ?One day a week later, Jia Shuhong suddenly woke up and found that her throat was very thirsty. She wanted to ask the nanny to pour herself some water, so she subconsciously called out "Xiao, Fang". Jia Shuhong was stunned on the bed for a moment. ??In recent years, my voice, which has only been able to make "ahhh" sounds at most, can really pronounce clear words. Jia Shuhong touched his throat and spoke a few more words. Although it was difficult, he said them completely. ?This is all the result of Pei Tiantian''s prescription. She called Ma Xiangdong home and told him about it. Ma Xiangdong was also very happy when he found out. After all, he was the one who brought Pei Tiantian here. If he could cure his aunt''s throat, wouldn''t it mean that his vision was right? Ma Xiangdong said proudly: "I''m right, this little girl is very powerful. Auntie, you were so suspicious of me before, even Tiantian didn''t get angry." ??Jia Shuhong also felt a little embarrassed for questioning Pei Tiantian so much at the time. Now that she thought about it, she was indeed short-sighted. As a nouveau riche, Jia Shuhongs way of thanking others has always been simple and rude. ?Because his voice had not fully recovered, Jia Shuhong still used lip language to ask Ma Xiangdong how much money should be given to Pei Tiantian? Or maybe a new property in Cloud Garden has gone on sale, so I might as well give Pei Tiantian a suite. When Ma Xiangdong heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. What did his aunt think that he would give such a generous gift as soon as he gave it? Do you really think that Pei Tiantian is one of those customers you deal with on weekdays? ?Pei Tiantian is only six years old, how could she accept such expensive things? Auntie, Tiantian is just a child. If you give her money or a house, how can she accept it? Besides, it is inappropriate to give such an expensive thing to a child. Pei Tiantian had no idea that because of Ma Xiangdong''s misunderstanding of herself, she just missed her first apartment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： The villain boss wants to shave his head Chapter 129 The villain wants to shave his head ?After Ma Xiangdong returned to school, he found Pei Tiantian and told her that Jia Shuhong''s voice had improved. He also said that Jia Shuhong was particularly grateful to Pei Tiantian and wanted to thank her. He asked Pei Tiantian if there was anything he liked? ?Pei Tiantian was in a daze. She doesnt have anything she particularly likes at the moment. Food and drink dont mean much to her, and she cant finish all the snacks in her space. ?Of course, seriously speaking, her favorite thing is money. The more money, the better. Because when she thought of the predicament that the Pei family found themselves in in the novel, Pei Tiantian always felt that as long as she had money, at least many problems could be solved. But it was naturally impossible for Pei Tiantian to say such outrageous things. She treated Aunt Ma Xiangdong, which she had promised Ma Xiangdong before. She was not there for the reward. ??And she is so familiar with Teacher Ma, no matter what, she will never ask him for anything expensive. ?Pei Tiantian was silent for a moment. At the moment I really didnt know what to say. ?Suddenly, Pei Tiantian remembered that the villain had always had a strong interest in mathematics, and was even studying advanced mathematics in college by himself. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes. How about asking Teacher Ma to buy some mathematics books for the villain boss. Pei Tiantian said to Ma Xiangdong: "Teacher Ma, I don''t particularly like anything right now. If you really want to thank me, then buy me some of the most popular mathematical theory books on the market." ?Ma Xiangdong felt that this was expected when he heard this. ?He knew that although Pei Tiantian looked lazy on weekdays, she was actually a smart and studious little girl. As expected, I asked for a book as soon as I opened my mouth. Oh, this is the most correct way to open up a good student. ?Ma Xiangdong smiled and nodded, indicating that there was no problem. Pei Tiantian was about to leave the office when she heard Ma Xiangdong smile and shake his head and said: "Your Aunt Jia also said that she was going to give you a house. I said that this is not appropriate. Giving books or something like this is more suitable for you." Student, it turns out that what you want is a book. Pei Tiantian looked at Ma Xiangdong in astonishment, and after a long time she said, "Send... a house?" "Yes, my uncle is the CEO of Huaxing Real Estate. My aunt originally planned to give you a house in Cloud Garden. I didn''t think it was necessary, so I refused on your behalf." Pei Tiantian bit her lower lip, stared at Ma Xiangdong in disbelief with her round grape eyes. It turns out that the real estate company run by Ma Xiangdongs uncle is Huaxing Real Estate. It turns out to be Huaxing Real Estate! So, Ma Xiangdongs parents are shareholders of Huaxing Real Estate! Although this real estate company is not one of the best in Jade City now, Huaxing Real Estate has successfully taken advantage of national policies several times to directly transform from a small company in Jade City to a tens of billions group listed in Hong Kong City. It has become a famous real estate company in China as famous as Vanke. ?The Cloud Garden built by Huaxing Real Estate in Jade City is currently not well-known, but later it became a famous wealthy area in Jade City. ?It is precisely because a private aristocratic school, Huaxing School, was built in Cloud Garden. This school has assembled many excellent teachers and even offers bilingual courses, inviting foreign teachers to teach in the classroom. Huaxing School is the first school in Jade City that is in line with international standards, which directly brings most of the wealthy people in Jade City here. After all, the current development of China is still not as good as that of foreign countries, and there are many people who admire foreign education. ?Many wealthy people are eager to send their next generation to study abroad. ?Now that such an aristocratic school suddenly opened in Jade City, it just happens that children can study nearby. Why not for them? Because of the gathering of wealthy people, Cloud Garden has also become the site with the highest housing prices in the Jade City. ?Ma Xiangdong rejected a house in Cloud Garden for himself? How could he do this? Where is it unnecessary? ?Although Pei Tiantian didn''t want any reward, when Ma Xiangdong said this, she felt as if she had really lost a house. ??And its also a house in Cloud Garden! Ma Xiangdong was not aware of Pei Tiantian''s sadness and anger at all. He was still thinking about whether it would be appropriate to buy some gifts for Pei Tiantian''s family in addition to some mathematics books. So Ma Xiangdong dug out Pei Tiantian''s personal file, looked at the lines of her family information, and silently wrote down the ages of Pei Tiantian''s family members. He plans to buy a suitable gift for each of them, and express his gratitude to the Pei family and Pei Tiantian on behalf of his aunt. Seeing that Ma Xiangdong had already lowered his head and was busy with his own business, Pei Tiantian walked back to the classroom with heavy steps in tears. She sat in the classroom blankly, and it took a long time to adjust her mentality. That''s all, even if Aunt Jia really wanted to give her a house, even if Pei Tiantian was willing to accept it, the honest Pei family would not agree. After all, the price of a house in the city is not cheap. If such an expensive gift is accepted so easily, then who will the Pei family be? Even though she thought so, Pei Tiantian still felt a little uncomfortable, as if her body had been hollowed out. Pei Tiantian supported her chin with her small fleshy hands, sighing, and flipping through the textbook. ?She is just a common person, a common person who wants to get rich, what is wrong with her~ ??Gu Rong listened to Pei Tiantian''s inner voice and asked knowingly: "Why do you sigh?" ?Pei Tiantian gave a stiff smile and said, "No." ??Gu Rong stretched out his hand and pinched Pei Tiantian''s fleshy cheek, "Stop laughing, laughing is uglier than crying." ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with her lips pursed sadly. ??This vicious villain doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t even know what he has lost! She was almost going to become a rich young woman with a house. Pei Tiantian hummed and turned her head to express that she didn''t want to see him. He lay his little head on the table, humming like a pig for a long time, and murmured in a low voice: "Brother Gu Rong, I really envy you that you don''t know anything and don''t have to worry so much. Unlike me, I know. So what, I cant even eat the fat in my mouth. ?Gu Rong, who has an excellent ear: How does she know that he knows nothing? ??Gu Rong pressed his eyebrows helplessly, and could only watch a certain breast dumpling rubbing on the table. It was not until Ma Xiangdong came to the classroom that he slowly got up from the table. ? Ma Xiangdong took advantage of his break to go to the largest bookstore in the city and buy several sets of the best-selling mathematics books. He also bought gifts for everyone in the Pei family, and then drove them to the Pei family. The Pei family were confused when they looked at the gifts such as bird''s nests, fine tobacco and wine given to them by Ma Xiangdong. ? Ma Xiangdong told them about Pei Tiantian helping his aunt treat her throat. The Pei family suddenly realized that they asked Ma Xiangdong to stay for dinner. Ma Xiangdong waved his hand and said he had something to go back to, so he did not stay. After Pei Tiantian got these mathematics books, she returned to the house and gave them to the villain. Pei Tiantian smiled and said to Gu Rong: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t you like mathematics very much? I''ll give you these books to read." ??Gu Rong knew that Pei Tiantian was treating Teacher Ma''s relatives with this book. Teacher Ma asked her what she wanted and Pei Tiantian asked for some mathematics books. Unexpectedly, she changed hands and gave it to herself. ?It seems that Pei Tiantian is still thinking about what she likes. There was a hint of a faint smile on the corner of Gu Rong''s lips, "Thank you." ?Pei Tiantian seemed very happy to see the villain, and she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. Although Pei Tiantian was a little worried about that house, looking at Gu Rong''s smile, she felt lucky that she had asked for these mathematics books at that time, otherwise she would not have been able to see the villain boss so happy. Pei Tiantian suddenly noticed that Gu Rong''s hair was now a little long, almost covering his eyes. The beautiful auspicious eyes under the soft black hair made it easy to identify him as a girl at a glance. ??Moreover, Gu Rong has been well taken care of in the Pei family these days, and his skin has become much fairer. I havent looked at her carefully for a long time. She looks more and more like a girl. She is almost as beautiful as a girl. ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly blurted out the words she had been thinking in her heart. As soon as Gu Rong heard this, the smile on his lips disappeared immediately and returned to his expressionless look. "Brother Gu Rong, don''t be angry. I''m complimenting you on how good-looking you are." Pei Tiantian poked Gu Rong''s arm with her little fleshy hand. When Gu Rong heard this, he didn''t even want to pay attention to Pei Tiantian. Actually, this is not the first time that he has been recognized as a girl. Previously, a teacher at school directly called his female classmate, which made Gu Rong so depressed that he had a grimace all day long. No matter which boy he is, he doesn''t want to be recognized as a girl. Gu Rong doesn''t feel that his facial features have changed much. The only thing that has changed is that his skin is not as dark and yellow as before, it has become a lot whiter, and his hair is slightly longer. Some. Is it easy to be regarded as a girl just like this? ??Gu Rong has secretly decided to find an opportunity to go to the barber shop in the town to shave his head, and to often find opportunities to run around in the sun to get a better tan. ?He didnt believe that someone would still mistake him for a girl. ?Pei Tiantian saw that Gu Rong remained silent and wondered whether the villain boss felt inferior because of his too feminine appearance. Pei Tiantian comforted: "Brother Gu Rong, actually you don''t need to mind this so much. Everyone has different aesthetics, just like me. I like your kind of beauty and long hair. I don''t care about it at all." I dont like those boys in the village who run around with shaved heads and shirtless bodies, sweating profusely. Every time I see them, I stay away! When Gu Rong heard this, he froze, and it took him a long time to utter a few words, "Why?" "It''s almost July now. The weather is so hot. Those people in the village are running around in the village all day long. They are dirty and smelly of sweat. Of course I don''t like it. Brother Gu Rong, you love me so much. You are clean and always smell good, unlike them, I just like to be with you. Pei Tiantian said with a crooked eyebrow. The tips of Gu Rong''s ears turned red unconsciously, and he whispered in a low voice: "You don''t like flat heads?" Pei Tiantian thought for a while, "You can''t say that. Everyone''s suitable hairstyle is different. Just like Ding Qiang, he has always had a crew cut, and I''m used to it. If he changes to your hairstyle, I''d like it It will feel strange. ??The corners of Gu Rong''s mouth lowered unhappily. He didn''t know why Pei Tiantian used Ding Qiang as an example. ??Obviously he is not the only boy with a crew cut in the class. But Ding Qiang rarely comes to talk to Pei Tiantian now, and the relationship between the two people should not be very good. ?? Gu Rong was thinking wildly when he heard Pei Tiantian say again, "But brother Gu Rong, you are definitely not suitable for a crew cut. You don''t have a tough look. It will definitely look ugly if you shave your head." Hearing this, Gu Rong''s face turned black. He could only silently cross out the thought of shaving his head into a crew cut in his heart. On the other side, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang thought about it and hesitated for a long time before finally telling the Pei family about buying a house. ?Wang Ruizhen was a little worried after hearing this. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang actually need bank loans to buy a house. Will they be able to pay it back by then? Wan Cuilan also asked: "How much do you want to borrow?" Pei Zhiqiang hesitated and said: "According to Dongzi''s wishes, I should borrow more than a hundred thousand." How can you get more than 100,000 yuan? Cant you buy a small square house? Dongzi said that the houses over there are planned to be sold to rich people in the future, so they are basically large square villas. We asked about it and found that the cheapest one costs 160,000 yuan. Pei Tiantian, who had just arrived in the main room, happened to hear the words of her eldest and second uncle, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She was about to speak up to support them. After all, she had always hoped that her family could go to the city to buy houses and make money by speculating. When the housing prices in the city would rise in the future, If it goes up, it wont be worthwhile for them to buy anymore. ??It would be great if you could take advantage of the current boom in the real estate industry and make a fortune by following the trend. ?However, before Pei Tiantian could speak, she heard Wang Ruizhen continue to ask: "Where is that house in the city?" Pei Zhiwen said: "Next to the city center, it is a prime location. The building is called Anren New Residence. I heard that it is the main construction project of Zhongyu Real Estate. A lot of money has been invested. I think there should be no problem. And now many people They all want to grab a house there and wait to sell it out later. So thats it. ?Wang Ruizhen nodded, but she still felt a little uneasy about borrowing money from the bank. ?Wang Ruizhens thinking is very traditional and she is unwilling to take too big risks. You only need to borrow tens of thousands to start a business. If you borrow hundreds of thousands at a time and the house is not sold, how can you two repay the debt owed to the bank? ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang also felt that this was reasonable. In fact, this was what they were most worried about. ??Although what Qian Haidong told them was extremely tempting and they could easily make tens of thousands of profits by buying and selling, they were not ambitious people. If they only borrowed tens of thousands from the bank, then for them, this number would not be that exaggerated; if they borrowed hundreds of thousands, if something went wrong and they couldn''t even repay it even if they sold it, it would really be too much. They can''t afford it. ?Pei Tiantian, who was still excited at first, was stunned in place. Anren New Home, Zhongyu Real Estate. These words are really familiar. The author''s home was without power for nearly two days and he almost collapsed (n) (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： The cannon fodder cousin is also promoted Chapter 130: The cannon fodder cousin is also promoted ?But Pei Tiantian didn''t understand. It was clear that Pei Zhiwen was not laid off and was still staying in the factory. Why did this plot happen? ? even Pei Zhiwen brought Pei Zhiqiang in this time. The Anren New Residence mentioned by Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang was indeed a key project of Zhongyu Real Estate, but it later became an unfinished building due to a lack of funds, which eventually led to the bankruptcy of Zhongyu Real Estate. In the novel, Pei Zhiwen was preparing to start a business after being laid off, and it was Qian Haidong who introduced him to invest in real estate. ?However, what is different from the current situation is that in the novel, Pei Zhiwen and Qian Haidong joined forces to buy the house. He only borrowed tens of thousands of yuan from the bank, and Qian Haidong contributed the bulk. ?Hence, Qian Haidong was the one who suffered the most serious losses after the house became unfinished. He even ran to other provinces to avoid debts, but in the end he still could not escape legal sanctions. Not only did Pei Zhiwen lose all his money, but he almost went to jail. It was Wang Ruizhen who used his savings accumulated over the years to pay off his debt to the bank. ??Although Pei Zhiwen was not as serious as Qian Haidong, this incident almost emptied the Pei family''s financial resources, and Pei Zhiwen was completely unable to recover. Pei Tiantian didn''t know how this plot was triggered, but she naturally didn''t allow Pei Zhiwen to fall into this pit again, so she said: "Uncle, second uncle, don''t borrow money from the bank, and don''t go Buy that house. Pei Zhiwen said that when he heard Pei Tiantian speak like this, he immediately became vigilant. ?He no longer regards Pei Tiantian as a six-year-old child. If Pei Tiantian suddenly said this, there must be her reason. So Pei Zhiwen asked in a deep voice: "Tiantian, why did you say that?" Pei Tiantian''s mind was spinning very fast, and she said: "I heard from Teacher Ma. This is inside information. His family is engaged in real estate. Huaxing Real Estate is owned by his uncle. They said that Zhongyu Real Estate this time The project will become an unfinished building, and if you buy it, the house will fall into your hands. " The Pei brothers were all shocked. Unfinished building? Pei Zhiqiang: "How could this be? That''s not true. The founder of Zhongyu Real Estate is now worth over 100 million yuan. Isn''t it possible that he can''t even pay for the construction of a real estate project?" ?Pei Tiantian smiled helplessly. The reason why the Anren New Home project was aborted in the novel is precisely because its investors were not only Zhongyu Real Estate. 60% of the investment was led by Zhongyu Real Estate, but the remaining 40% was invested by other investors. Later, most of the investors in the 40% chose to withdraw their investment because the early pre-sale results of the properties were not satisfactory and they felt that continued development would lead to greater losses. The investment was gone, no one was taking over the follow-up projects, the bank was still in debt, and the house could not be sold, which forced Zhongyu Real Estate, the leader in the Jade City real estate industry, to go bankrupt. The so-called wealthy district plan also failed. ??The reason why this project failed is that the developers were not optimistic about it. Jade City is not a big city and its economy is not developed. How can it attract rich people to gather? Huaxing Real Estate has attracted a large number of wealthy people by opening aristocratic schools, but what does Zhongyu Real Estate rely on? ?Zhongyu Real Estate doesnt even have a specific implementation plan. No wonder the developer wants to run away. Anrens new home was finally auctioned off at a low price after being assessed by the Peoples Court, and some of the creditors rights and interests were paid off. He also gave Pei Zhiwen more than 10,000 yuan, but he still owed the bank more than 20,000 yuan. In the end, Wang Ruizhen scraped it together, took out his own pension savings and shamelessly borrowed money from relatives and friends to get it together. More than 20,000 yuan. ?This incident completely devastated Pei Zhiwen, and he gave up on himself ever since. So no matter what, it is impossible for Pei Tiantian to watch Pei Zhiwen go down this old path. Since Tiantian said so, we wont buy it, but we have to remind Dongzi not to invest, so as not to suffer losses in vain. The Pei brothers have always believed in Pei Tiantian''s words. ?Pei Tiantian was relieved when she heard what the Pei brothers said. She was very touched by the trust her uncle and uncle had in her. She could have avoided such a disaster without wasting much effort. The Pei brothers turned around and told Qian Haidong about the incident. After hearing this, Qian Haidong asked the Pei brothers where they got the news. The Pei brothers said it was inside information about their real estate industry and they knew it accidentally. Qian Haidong smiled disapprovingly. ??Anren New Residence project, no matter how much the local government or major investors attach great importance to it, he sees it in his eyes. How could it become an unfinished building for no reason? ?Then wouldnt all the money everyone invested in the early stage be in vain? Pei Zhiwen said seriously: "Dongzi, you really have to believe us, our sources are not without reason." I understand, Zhiwen, Zhiqiang, since you have said so, then I wont buy it. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang nodded in relief after hearing this. Although Qian Haidong said this to them, he turned around and invested anyway. Not only did he spend all his wealth, he also borrowed hundreds of thousands of dollars from the bank, and by the way, he used the hundreds of thousands of dollars he had earned before. I also invested everything and bought two large villas. The Pei brothers didn''t know the stupid things Qian Haidong had done behind their backs, and they really thought he had listened to their advice. The days of final exams soon came, and Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong always felt that no one had to worry about their exams. Pei Tiantian always kept the results of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu in mind. She repeatedly slapped them on their backs before the exam, making sure that they memorized the most basic knowledge points thoroughly before taking the exam. The results came out a week after the exam, and Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian got first and second place without exception. Ding Qiang has calmed down this semester, completely adjusted his state, and his grades have returned to third place, although there is still a big gap between his third place and Pei Tiantian''s second place. But he also felt very satisfied. ??The moment Pei Tiantian got the transcript, there were no surprises, but what she was most worried about was the grades of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. She has been tutoring the two of them for two semesters. ?This semester is also the time to see how much progress they have made. After all, the final grades of the next semester are related to whether they can go to higher schools. ??It would be perfect if she could be promoted directly and be admitted to the city''s middle school early like she and Gu Rong were. If not, you can only take the unified examination from primary school to junior high school. The unified examination is more difficult than direct admission. For direct admission, the city''s middle school will admit the top 30 students in the school, and the unified examination has a set score line. If you want to pass the exam from a town to a city, the required score is not low. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong found Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao after walking out of the classroom, and saw the smiles on their faces at a glance. Pei Zihao told them excitedly that he ranked 28th in the class this time, while Pei Tianyu ranked 22nd in the class. The performance improvement of the two of them can be said to be a huge leap. Pei Tiantian praised them with a smile and asked the two brothers to keep up their efforts. ??The head teachers of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu personally talked to Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, saying that their grades were indeed rising steadily, and praised the Pei family for their good teaching. The Pei brothers were very satisfied after hearing this. They went back and told them that Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong were very happy and cooked a big meal for them. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyus current results give them hope. It turns out that the two children in the family are not really hopeless, but they are still plastic. ? Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu even had their tails raised to the sky. They played like crazy monkeys during the summer vacation and were tanned. After school started, Gu Rong became a ten-year-old child, and Pei Tiantian turned seven. Even Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help but lament how time flies. ?At this time, some vague news spread in the village. Zhongyu Real Estate, the largest real estate company in Jade City, declared bankruptcy. Qian Haidong failed to invest in real estate and owed a lot of debt to the bank. He left Li Cuihua and Qian Erwa in the village and went to other provinces to hide from the debt. The Pei family were also surprised when they heard this. Wang Ruizhen quickly asked: "What''s going on, Zhiwen Zhiqiang, didn''t you tell Dongzi that the house would become an unfinished building?" The Pei brothers were also confused, "Mom, we told him a long time ago!" Yes, Dongzi promised us well at that time, but who knew he would buy that villa in the end, or buy two villas at once! Wang Ruizhen sighed, "Why is Dongzi so confused? Now that he has run away alone, how will Cuihua and his wife live?" The Pei brothers looked at each other. They have always had a good relationship with Qian Haidong, but they have to admit that this person is always so unreliable in things he does. ?At that time, Qian Haidong''s eldest son fell ill, but Qian Haidong didn''t take it seriously. As a result, he died at home within two days. ??If Li Cuihua hadn''t become pregnant with Qian Er''s baby soon, the couple Qian Haidong and Li Cuihua would have broken up long ago. ?Now Qian Haidong has not only lost all his family savings, but also owes so much money to the bank. He just doesn''t want to solve the problem and even runs away without saying a word, leaving this mess behind. ??What will the Qian family do if they are still living in the village? As representatives, the Pei brothers went to Qian''s house to visit Li Cuihua and the others. Li Cuihua cried so much that her eyes were swollen into peaches, and cursed Qian Haidong as a scumbag at the top of her lungs. Qian Erwa has also reached a sensible age. When she found out that her father had run away, she kept crying beside her and looked very pitiful. The second eldest son of the Qian family, Qian Haixi, and his second daughter-in-law were also sitting in the main room in a daze. They didn''t know what to do. ?The family''s total money is only more than 20,000 yuan, but Qian Haidong owes the bank a total of 180,000 yuan, and they can''t pay back this little money. Pei Zhiwen was heartbroken when he saw the miserable look on the Qian family''s faces, "Haixi, even if you take out all the money, not only will you not be able to repay the debt, but the children at home will also have to suffer from the northwest wind." Qian Haixi looked at Pei Zhiwen and shed two lines of tears, "Then what should we do? Who told the eldest brother to run away like this?" ?At first, Qian Haidong worked in real estate with others and made a lot of money. Qian''s family didn''t ask how he made the money. Unexpectedly, they found out now that Qian Haidong was bold enough to borrow so much money from a bank. "The person who borrowed the money is Haidong. No matter where he goes, the bank will naturally sue him." Qian Haixi suddenly turned red-eyed, "Prosecute? Then my eldest brother will go to jail? Brother Pei, second brother Pei, don''t you have any good ideas?" Pei Zhiqiang shook his head helplessly: "Either pay back the money or go to jail. These are the only two options." When Li Cuihua heard this, she rolled her eyes and fainted and fell to the ground. Qian Erwa''s cries became even sharper. The Pei brothers quickly lifted her up and pinched her, which made Li Cuihua wake up. The Qian family sent Li Cuihua and Qian Erwa to the back room to rest. After the Pei brothers used some more words to appease the Qian family, they left the Qian family with tired faces. Pei Zhiqiang looked ugly and sighed: "What is this!" A good home has been transformed into this. Pei Zhiwen said: "Zhiqiang, don''t forget, we almost embarked on this confused path." Today''s weather is so hot that there is no wind, but it makes the Pei brothers feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts. ??Had Pei Tiantian not stopped them that time, everything that happened to the Qian family would have happened to the Pei family now. Fortunately, they stopped the car in time and did not do anything they would regret for the rest of their lives. The first semester of sixth grade is a critical semester for Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. ?Pei Tiantian spends almost every day with her two cousins, just to force them to unleash their last potential. This semester has also flown by very quickly, except for an inexplicable and self-talking letter from Daddy Zha, saying that they would go back to the village to pay New Year greetings to the Pei family during the Chinese New Year, and they successfully responded to the Pei family. Other than that, life was relatively uneventful. ??Huangtian paid off, and at the end of the semester, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s efforts were not in vain. ??They successfully entered the top 30 in their grade. Although they were at the bottom of the class, they were eligible to go directly to the city''s middle school. The last two were admitted in advance to No. 18 Middle School. Although No. 18 Middle School is not the best middle school in the city, its teaching staff is much better than that of township middle schools, and it is only one bus stop away from No. 1 Middle School. ??After Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu signed the agreement with No. 18 Middle School, they were still dizzy and couldn''t believe it. ??Have they really been admitted to the city''s middle school? ?In the past year and a half, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu have been oppressed by Pei Tiantian to the extreme, and even formed a conditioned reflex to take out the book in a hurry when they see Pei Tiantian. ?Now that I have finally been promoted directly, I dont have to study as hard as before in the next semester. This makes Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu uncomfortable. ?Pei Tiantian was very happy, as this also brought her plan to reform the poor students to a staged victory. ??The two cannon fodder cousins studies in junior high school have been solved, as well as high school and university. ? Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu dont know yet, but Pei Tiantian is already planning how to better enrich their future study life in junior high school. (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came to the set to play small roles Chapter 131 Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came to the set to play small roles During the winter vacation, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, led by Tao Jing, went to sign a direct promotion agreement with the No. 1 Middle School. Tao Jing told Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong that it happened to be a holiday now, and she wanted to take them to play in the city for a few more days before going back. Pei Tiantian was very happy to hear this. ??Take this opportunity to get more familiar with the city''s environment, otherwise you won''t even know how to get there when you come to study in the future. When they arrived at No. 1 Middle School, they were received by the admissions office. The teacher in the Admissions Office is named Yu Xiaoqin. When he heard that Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both got full marks in the Hua Cup, the eyes he looked at Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were so gentle and tender, wishing that they would immediately Able to come to No. 1 Middle School to attend classes. ? Pei Tiantian read through the contents of the agreement. Tuition and miscellaneous fees will be free for three years, and there will be a monthly living allowance of 50 yuan. She will also be directly arranged to enter the best rocket class in the junior high school. ? Pei Tiantian signed her name with satisfaction, and after signing the agreement, the two of them went to No. 1 Middle School to visit the junior high school of Ichiban No. 1 Middle School in person, led by Yu Xiaoqin and Tao Jing. No. 1 Middle School is indeed the best middle school in the city. It has an elegant environment, a newly built library, and various supporting facilities in the classrooms. ?This also made Pei Tiantian regret her decision less and less. Sure enough, you still have to come to the city to study. You can''t accept such good educational conditions if you stay in a town. After leaving No. 1 Middle School, Tao Jing took Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian to a nearby amusement park. ?What Tao Jing didn''t expect was that Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian seemed to have little interest in everything in the amusement park. After playing on the merry-go-round and Ferris wheel, they lost interest. ?Pei Tiantian feels that these amusement facilities are too backward now, so she doesnt want to play. ??But Gu Rong was simply not interested in the amusement park. He even asked Tao Jing where the library in the city was and where he wanted to read. Tao Jing was quite confused about whether to laugh or cry. ??She shouldn''t regard these two precocious little people as those children who love to play, so Tao Jing took someone by the hand and took them to the library in the city center to read. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the library, Tao Jing was suddenly stopped by two people. A bald man and a man wearing glasses looked at Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian with smiles, and then said to Tao Jing: "Madam, are you interested in letting your two children go over there to participate in the audition?" What? Our crew is filming in the park over there, and the extras each have a labor fee of 200 yuan." Two little classmates, do you want to make a guest appearance? If you go, each of you will have 200 yuan, and you can use this money to buy a lot of delicious food! ?Seeing that Tao Jing didn''t speak, the two men were talking to Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong again. The image of these two little classmates is so good. It would be a pity not to go. I can earn hundreds of dollars just by playing a small role. Isnt it great? Pei Tiantian was a little amused. What''s the point of having a good image? In the past, they just served as the background of the camera. ?But Pei Tiantian was still a little excited when she heard the 200 yuan. Tao Jing glanced at them warily, "Who is your director?" Baldhead said: "Do you know Director Qi An? He is a great director!" Tao Jing was a little skeptical when she heard this. When did a great director like Qi An come to a small city like Jade City? The man with glasses said: "We really didn''t lie to you. The crew needs a hundred young actors at the moment. Now that schools are on vacation, we won''t be able to recruit people for a while, so we ran to the streets to recruit people." Sister, come with us and take a look to see if we are telling lies. ?Pei Tiantian blinked. Director Qi An, isnt this the noble heroine? The great director who brought the heroine into the entertainment industry. But Qi An''s filming was supposed to be in the heroine''s second year of junior high school. Why was it suddenly brought forward? ?Pei Tiantian was puzzled. She asked, "Uncle, what kind of movie are you filming?" Baldhead said: "The movie "The Truth, The Truth", the big star Jiang Ziyu was filming there. We really didn''t lie." "The Truth, The Truth", starring Jiang Ziyu, has everything right. It seems that Qi An really came to Jade City two years in advance to shoot this movie, and this movie is also Xue Ningxiangs debut. Xue Ningxiang plays Xiaoling, the daughter of the film heroine Zhang Meng in this movie. Zhang Meng abandoned the young Xiaoling for some unavoidable reasons, and then Zhang Meng became a primary school teacher. When he took the students out for a spring outing, he accidentally met the twelve-year-old Xiaoling, who was also a mother and daughter. The scene where the two meet for the first time after reuniting. ??Although Xue Ningxiangs character Xiao Ling only appeared for a few minutes, because Xiao Ling died soon after. But this role is crucial, because the entire movie is mainly about Zhang Meng''s pursuit of the truth about the death of his daughter Xiaoling. So Xiaolings appearance also plays a great role in promoting the plot. Pei Tiantian can only blame the change in plot for the movie that was inexplicably filmed two years ahead of schedule. ??Anyway, many plots have changed, and this is not the least of them. ?However, Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes. ?It seems like a good idea to go to the studio and see the excitement, and you can get 200 yuan. ??And Pei Tiantian really wants to see what Jiang Ziyu looks like. ? It is said in the novel that Jiang Ziyu was a famous beauty in the entertainment industry, although she later died of depression. But her beauty is still remembered by many people. Every time we take stock of the beauties in the entertainment industry, she always has a place. Qi An is also an internationally renowned director. Although he is famous for his sharp tongue and bad mouth, except for being gentle to Xue Ningxiang, Pei Tiantian has not seen any stars in Pei Tiantian''s novels that Qi An has not scolded. Godmother, lets go and see it, Ive never seen a celebrity before! ?Pei Tiantian tugged on Tao Jing''s clothes and begged. Tao Jing was obviously a little moved. She has seen a lot of director Qi An''s works and likes this director very much. ??Furthermore, the heroine of this movie is still Jiang Ziyu, and Tao Jing is an old classmate of her. Since he knew that she was filming here, he definitely wanted to meet her. Tao Jing nodded, "Okay, let''s go take a look too. Gu Rong, do you want to go? If not, just stay in the library and read. Tiantian and I will pick you up later." There was no expression on Gu Rong''s face. Although he didn''t want to join in the fun, he didn''t want to leave Tao Jing and Pei Tiantian. So Gu Rong forced himself to speak: "Teacher Tao, I''ll go with you..." When Tao Jing heard what he said, she took him and Pei Tiantian and followed the two men to the park quickly. ?The park has been cleared, and many people in the park are adults and children acting as extras. Pei Tiantian visually estimated that there were probably dozens of young actors lining up. The field staff is arranging positions for them, asking them to stand here and there for a while, looking for a seat. ?Seeing that the bald man and the man with glasses brought two more children, the attendant directly added Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to the queue. Tao Jing stood not far away and saw the middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the bustling crowd, staring intently at the machine. Its really the director Qi An. Tao Jing looked around and saw a tall, fair-skinned beauty standing in front of several young actors. ?She still had a smile on her face and was talking softly to the young actors. Tao Jing quickly recognized that this person was Jiang Ziyu, and a smile appeared on her lips. ??Jiang Ziyu happened to raise her eyes and met Tao Jing''s eyes. A hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe that she would see Tao Jing here. ??Jiang Ziyu mouthed and told her, "Wait until I finish the work!" Tao Jing nodded to show that she understood. ??Pei Tiantian was lining up in the queue. She held Gu Rong''s hand and looked around with her little head, taking a look at the scenery around her. ?It seems that the scene shot today was really the scene where Xue Ningxiang auditioned. ?However, the filming of the movie has been advanced. Will Xue Ningxiang still come to audition like in the novel? ??And Xue Ningxiang was brought to the audition by her stepfather Liu Changlong at that time. Now that Liu Changlong is not her stepfather, I wonder who will bring the heroine to the audition now? Maybe it was Yang Qiong, or maybe someone else. At this time, Pei Tiantian heard someone saying "Jiang Ziyu". She looked along those people and saw Jiang Ziyu. Wow, she is really a beauty! She looks like a fairy and has a different style than everyone else. ?Pei Tiantian shook Gu Rong''s arm excitedly, "Brother Gu Rong, look! Beautiful sister Jiang Ziyu!" ??At Pei Tiantian''s urging, Gu Rong frowned and glanced at Jiang Ziyu, then withdrew his eyes. ?This rather cold look puzzled Pei Tiantian, "Brother Gu Rong, isn''t Jiang Ziyu beautiful? Don''t you like it? Why are you so cold?" Gu Rong: I dont like it. A question popped up in Pei Tiantian''s head: "She is so beautiful, and you don''t like her?!" ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian expressionlessly, "I don''t know her, why should I like her?" Why should he like a stranger whom he does not know? ?Pei Tiantian: "But she is a big star." ??Gu Rong: "I don''t like big stars either." ?Pei Tiantian: ?Well, look at the villain boss, he doesnt look like a woman. ?After a few words of displeasure from the villain boss, Pei Tiantian stopped murmuring. Soon, the arrangements were made for her and Gu Rong to be assigned to different people. ?Pei Tiantian was assigned a supporting role as a teacher in the movie, who was the colleague of the heroine Zhang Meng. ?What Pei Tiantian has to do now is to stand in the team, listen to the supporting teacher, and then act as a backdrop. Since their scene was not the main scene of the movie, they shot it very quickly and finished it in just a few takes. ?After Pei Tiantian received 200 yuan for her labor service, she went to find Tao Jing. As soon as he found Tao Jing, he saw Tao Jing pointing not far away. ?Pei Tiantian followed Tao Jing''s gaze and suddenly felt like a lemon. ??The villain boss was directly assigned to the heroine Jiang Ziyu, who plays their class teacher Zhang Meng. ??Gu Rong was only one step away from Jiang Ziyu, and the other young actors looked at Jiang Ziyu without blinking, with admiration and affection in their eyes. Only the villain boss stood by with an expressionless face, looking like a laborer who was forced to carry bricks. Brother Gu Rong is so blessed that he never knows how lucky he is. Jiang Ziyu is so beautiful. It would be great to be able to film with Jiang Ziyu, even if he is just a small player. Tao Jing couldn''t help but smile after hearing Pei Tiantian''s sour words, "Don''t be envious of Gu Rong. How about your godmother take you to have dinner with Jiang Ziyu later?" ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment and quickly looked at Tao Jing, "Godmother? You... do you know Jiang Ziyu?" Tao Jing nodded calmly, "Jiang Ziyu is my high school classmate." ?Pei Tiantian stared with round grape eyes, Tao Jing actually has such a relationship with Jiang Ziyu! Ahahaha, this is too coincidental. Tao Jing: "So we have to wait here for Jiang Ziyu to finish work before we can have dinner with her. Are you hungry? I''ll buy you and Gu Rong something to eat." ?Pei Tiantian put her little fleshy hand in Tao Jing''s palm and said, "Godmother, let me go with you. I''m afraid that the filming of Brother Gu Rong''s side won''t be finished for a while." Tao Jing nodded. ?There were all kinds of noisy voices in Gu Rong''s ears, including those of the studio staff, the young actor''s family, and the young actor himself. Hearing this, Gu Rong was very upset. ?He was looking around for Tao Jing and Pei Tiantian, wanting to tell them that he no longer wanted to be a bit player. ??Only found that the two people had gone somewhere. Gu Rong''s face was stunned for a moment. Director Qi, the actors I selected to audition for Xiao Ling are here. Assistant Director Li spoke to Qi An. Qi An didn''t even raise his head yet, "I understand, let them wait first." ?Several little girls of eleven or twelve years old, all dressed up, some even wearing mature makeup. ?Especially the little girl in the lead, who is about 1.6 meters tall, wearing a miniskirt that exposes her knees, and with blue eyeshadow on her eyelids. She looks too mature, not even like a child. ??This girl seemed to be very unaccustomed to dressing up like this, so she looked a little uneasy, "Sister, I don''t think I should dress up like this, it''s too mature..." Xue Tingting pulled the little girl over, leaned into her ear and said: "How mature are you? Look at the other actors, don''t they also wear makeup? Don''t forget that the assistant director said you have acting talent. Yes, I believe you can win this role." Xue Ningxiang took a deep breath, nodded, and walked over with her head held high. ??The assistant director was about to lead these people over, but unexpectedly he saw these little girls, each dressed more coquettishly than the other. ?The corner of his mouth twitched, secretly thinking something bad. Since Director Qi was the one who selected the actors today, he specially asked a few young actors to dress up nicely and leave a good impression on Director Qi. However, he did not expect that these eleven or twelve-year-old girls were dressed up too nicely. They are all beyond their years. ?Assistant Director Li hurriedly stepped forward and whispered: "What are you doing? Take off your makeup quickly. What does it look like!" Assistant Director Li, where are the people you brought? Qi An stood up from the machine and asked. Here they are. Assistant Director Li could only bite the bullet and bring Xue Ningxiang and the others over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Who robbed Xue Ningxiangs role? Chapter 132 Who snatched Xue Ningxiangs role? After Qi An''s eyes came into contact with Xue Ningxiang and others, there was a bit of confusion in his eyes. He looked at these little girls up and down: "What kind of makeup are you... wearing? You can''t see the facial features clearly, how can I choose? people?" Xue Ningxiang and others were stunned on the spot, a little at a loss for a moment. Qi An turned his head and said with a cold face: "Assistant Director Li, what I want is a female student aged eleven or twelve, not an underage girl who hangs out in nightclubs! How did you choose these people?" ?These words were really unpleasant to hear. Not to mention Xue Ningxiang, even the faces of several other little girls turned pale. Qi An looked at them expressionlessly: "You don''t even know the roles you are auditioning for, and you didn''t do your homework. You just came here with heavy makeup and no basic attitude. How could you still want to audition for me?" Role?" Qi An waved his hand and motioned for Assistant Director Li to take these girls away, and said impatiently: "Can you find a few normal people to audition?" ?Assistant Director Li smiled awkwardly and quickly took Xue Ningxiang and the others away. "Director Qi doesn''t want you. There is nothing we can do. So, I will give each of you two hundred yuan as hard work fee. You can take it and leave." ?As soon as Assistant Director Li turned his head, his expression became very perfunctory. After stuffing money into Xue Ningxiang and a few others, he motioned for them to leave quickly. Qi An asked them to find an eleven or twelve-year-old kid with a Jade City accent to audition for the role of Xiao Ling. It only took two days, and Assistant Director Li had been busy for so long, before he singled out Xue Ningxiang and several others. They all met the conditions in terms of image and other aspects. Unexpectedly, Qi An rejected them as soon as he saw them. Deputy Director Li was also upset. He did not dare to lose his temper with Qi An, so he could only lose his temper with Xue Ningxiang and the other girls. Assistant Director Li, what do you mean? Thats too much! Arent you kidding me? The parents of several other little girls were also very angry. Assistant Director Li said coldly: "Don''t make trouble here. The auditions are all of your own free will. I didn''t force you to come. Who can blame you if Director Qi doesn''t like you? I tell you, if you make trouble here, it will be delayed." Im going to call the security guard when were filming! ?After hearing this, the parents were too angry and dared not say anything. They took their children who were crying and left. Xue Ningxiang held the money in her hand, but her head went blank and she was stunned. She has never been scolded like this before. ? She bit her lower lip with red circles under her eyes, and complained to Xue Tingting: "Sister, I told you not to dress like this, but you still want me to dress like this!" Xue Tingting also looked ugly, "How can you blame me? It was obviously Assistant Director Li who misled us!" Assistant director Li never told us what role he wanted to play. The role he mentioned was kept secret. How can we do our homework in advance? The same goes for Qi An, who is also a great director after all, and its so unpleasant to curse people indiscriminately! Xue Tingting talked a lot. Xue Ningxiang was even more upset after hearing this. She really regretted it. She shouldn''t have listened to Xue Tingting''s lie that she could become a big star as long as she filmed movies. However, she came over and was humiliated like this in public, and was even called a "nightclub girl." . Xue Ningxiang felt aggrieved and couldn''t help crying softly. Seeing Xue Ningxiang crying like this, Xue Tingting could only comfort her and said: "Okay, okay, let''s go back. Even if we don''t let her perform, there''s nothing special about her!" Xue Ningxiang wiped her tears as she walked. Suddenly she paused and her eyes rested on a familiar person. Gu Rong noticed that someone was looking at him. He looked up and found a girl in a short skirt with heavy makeup on her face. Her eyes had turned black because of tears and her whole face was covered in flowers. . ??Gu Rong didn''t recognize who this person was at all, and his eyes only paused for a second before looking back. Xue Ningxiang felt ashamed when she saw an acquaintance. She didn''t know if Gu Rong recognized her, or if Gu Rong heard Qi An scolding her. She covered her face and ran out quickly. Ningxiang, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me. Xue Tingting shouted from behind. Xue Ningxiang was so angry that she almost fainted. She was afraid of being recognized by an acquaintance, so Xue Tingting even called her name. Xue Ningxiang was filled with grief and anger, and she didnt want to deal with Xue Tingting anymore. ?Gu Rong''s eyebrows raised slightly. Ningxiang? So it turns out that the person just now was Xue Ningxiang? ?Gu Rong had a trace of confusion in his eyes. He remembered that Xue Ningxiang seemed to be about the same age as him, why did she wear such heavy makeup and dress so maturely. ?Strangely, Gu Rong shook his head, expressing that he didn''t quite understand. ?Pei Tiantian munched on the fragrant roasted sweet potatoes as she walked. The sweet potatoes were sweet and delicious, and they were also warm. ?Pei Tiantian''s two little fleshy hands were originally a little cold, but they were warmed by the sweet potatoes. After eating, Pei Tiantian burped and touched her belly with satisfaction. Tao Jing was also holding a roasted sweet potato specially brought for Gu Rong. She looked at Pei Tiantian''s little face and turned into a little cat. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "Tiantian, look at your face." What are the flowers like?" As he spoke, Tao Jing took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped Pei Tiantian''s face. Thank you godmother, I can do it myself. ?Pei Tiantian took the tissue and wiped her two little fleshy hands. Suddenly her eyes stopped on the two people coming towards her. She knew the tall woman on the left, she was Xue Tingting. And the **** the right, whose face is full of tears and wearing a miniskirt, is... Xue Ningxiang? Pei Tiantianzi took a closer look with his eyes wide open. Although the man''s facial features could not be clearly seen clearly, his figure seemed to be somewhat similar to Xue Ningxiang''s. ??A big question mark popped up in Pei Tiantian''s head. Why does Xue Ningxiang dress up like this? Isnt it the heroine Zhang Mengs daughter Xiaoling that she is auditioning for? Xiaoling was a poor little girl in the movie, and she was wearing old clothes when she died. Xue Ningxiangs outfit not only did not fit the characters personality, but she even thought she was going to dance on the set without knowing it. ??Moreover, why is she crying so embarrassingly? The makeup is all gone. ?Is it possible that Xue Ningxiang was not selected? ?This is impossible. If not her, who else could play the role of Xiaoling? ?Pei Tiantian doesnt think anyone has the ability to take away the heroines role. Pei Tiantian''s probing eyes stayed on Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang also sensitively noticed that someone was looking at her, and turned around to meet Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes were filled with surprise, confusion, and disbelief. Xue Ningxiang trembled her lips. She could tell from Pei Tiantian''s eyes that Pei Tiantian must have recognized her. How come she ran into an acquaintance again, just when she was most embarrassed! Xue Ningxiang was extremely depressed. She hurriedly turned her head and continued to walk forward at a faster pace. ??Xue Tingting and Xue Ningxiang quickly disappeared from Pei Tiantian''s sight. ?Pei Tiantian frowned, and suddenly something flashed in his mind. She bit her lower lip. Damn it, how could she forget this part of the details. Xue Ningxiang was able to stand out from several audition candidates at that time. Another important point is that she was the most plainly dressed among the actors, so she was also the most suitable for the character. When her stepfather Liu Changlong brought her to the set, she was still wearing a thick down jacket. She looked rustic, but she had a unique temperament. Qi An first scolded the young actors who were dressed in a demonic manner, and then suddenly looked at Xue Ningxiang and was deeply moved. Qi An in the novel said that what he admired most was Xue Ningxiangs pure and unpretentious look, especially the stubbornness and loneliness in her eyes. ??The character is very similar to Xiaoling. ??Xiaoling has had no parents since she was a child and has been growing up alone. Therefore, she is withdrawn and stubborn, has a certain lack of emotion, is out of tune with the crowd, and does not take everyone seriously, including her biological mother Zhang Meng. ?So Qi An signed a contract with Xue Ningxiang after careful consideration, and even proposed to bring her back to the capital for training. ?Pei Tiantians eyes became thoughtful. ?It seems that the reason why Xue Ningxiang was not chosen was that the troublemaker was Xue Tingting. ??If Liu Changlong were Xue Ningxiang''s stepfather, he would never allow Xue Ningxiang to go barefoot in the winter and come to the audition dressed like this. ?This Xue Tingting is really unreliable. ?In the novel, Liu Changlongs stepfather is still there, so Xue Tingting cant interfere with Xue Ningxiangs affairs. ?It''s good now. Liu Changlong didn''t become Xue Ningxiang''s stepfather. Xue Ningxiang blindly listened to Xue Tingting''s words and dressed up like this. Can Qi An like it? Director Qi Ans first criterion for selecting actors is that they must have no facial features. ??If Pei Tiantian remembers correctly, even the Jiang Ziyu she saw just now was without makeup. ??Good guy, this Xue Tingting is really the first person to trick girls. She immediately defeated Xue Ningxiang, the first noble person in the entertainment industry. Pei Tiantian was now curious. She didnt know how Xue Ningxiang would enter the entertainment industry without a guide like Qi An. "Tiantian, why are you walking slower and slower? Hurry up, the roasted sweet potatoes are getting cold." Tao Jing''s voice came. ?Pei Tiantian suppressed these messy thoughts and walked forward quickly with her short legs. After walking into the park for a few minutes, we arrived at the filming set. ?Pei Tiantian and Tao Jing looked around and saw the young actors who had just been with Gu Rong. They all had money in their hands. But Gu Rong was not with them. Where has Gu Rong gone? ?Pei Tiantian and Tao Jing hurriedly ran to the field attendant to ask if they had seen Gu Rong. The field manager saw so many children today, so naturally he didnt know who they were talking about. Tao Jing also specifically described Gu Rong''s appearance. After hearing this, the manager suddenly realized, "I see, you are talking about the kid who doesn''t like to talk, right?" Tao Jing nodded, and saw a "You have won the lottery" smile on the face of the field manager, "Your child is incredible, he was just taken away by Director Qi, and now he is acting alone with Jiang Ziyu. " Hearing this, neither Pei Tiantian nor Tao Jing reacted. The scene manager explained to Tao Jing again, "Our Director Qi also changed the gender of Xiaoling''s character to a boy for him. To be honest, I have never seen Director Qi make so many concessions to a character." , it seems that this role must belong to your child, so I would like to congratulate you in advance! Looking at the congratulatory smile on the steward''s face, Tao Jing was stunned for a moment before coming back to her senses. What''s the matter? Isn''t Gu Rong here to play a part-time role? Why did you audition for the role out of nowhere? What happened on the set just now? Tao Jing was confused, but Pei Tiantian''s eyes had widened and she was so shocked that she couldn''t recover for a long time. Did she hear correctly? How come the role of Xiaoling was played by a big villain after so many twists and turns? ??Moreover, Qi An also had to change Xiaolings gender for the villain. ?This treatment is more pampering than Xue Ningxiang. ?Pei Tiantian is dumbfounded. ??How on earth is this plot developing? Why she cant understand it at all. On the other side, although Gu Rong''s face was expressionless, he was already full of reluctance in his heart. Qi An asked him to read a line to Jiang Ziyu, asking him to speak harshly and naturally. Gu Rong read this line to Jiang Ziyu expressionlessly. Jiang Ziyu quickly got into the mood, her eyes filled with tears, "I know you have been blaming me, right? It was me who abandoned you, and it was my fault. But my mother has her own reasons! ?There was a hint of impatience in Gu Rong''s eyebrows. He was really annoyed, not acting. Obviously he has finished filming his role as a supporting actor. ?But for some reason, director Qi An had to cast himself opposite Jiang Ziyu for no apparent reason. No matter how stupid Gu Rong is, he knows that the role he is playing is definitely not a minor role. Qi An immediately shouted "stuck", indicating that the shot had passed. Qi An came over and said to Gu Rong with a smile, "Have you ever acted before?" ?Gu Rong pursed his lips and shook his head. You performed well today. You controlled your emotions very well just now. If you want to act opposite Jiang Ziyu next time, just act like this, thatll be great. After Qi An finished speaking, he said it was time to finish the work. Everyone on the field cheered and it was finally time to rest. Qi An called Jiang Ziyu over and said, "That kid just now, remember to take care of him in the next few scenes." ??Jiang Ziyu said with a smile: "Director Qi, are you really so satisfied with that child? You just changed Xiaoling''s gender." Qi An recalled the scene that happened before. He just said a few harsh words to the actors opposite Jiang Ziyu. Unexpectedly, the group of small children next to Jiang Ziyu were frightened and started crying. Qi An''s head was pounding when he heard it, and he had everyone coaxing him for a long time before the little actors stopped crying. ?At this moment, Qi An discovered that among them, Gu Rong was the only one who didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all, and he didn''t cry like other young actors of his age. He looked indifferent to everyone. Whether it was Jiang Ziyu or him, it was as if they were seeing nothing. Qi An then touched his chin and felt that there was still a bit of Xiaoling in Gu Rong, and he seemed to have some meaning. ?So Qi An quickly made a bold decision to change Xiaoling into a boy, and then let Gu Rong play the role. (The author has no intention of letting the male protagonist become a star. The He family business is still waiting for him to inherit. It is impossible to be a star. How can a star make money like a capitalist? This is just a small episode) With Gu Rongs temperament, he will not develop in the entertainment industry for a long time. For him, it would be better to go back and inherit the He family business (`) (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Will Tao Jing leave? Chapter 133 Will Tao Jing leave? By the time Gu Rong finished filming, the roasted sweet potatoes that Tao Jing brought to Gu Rong were already cold. Tao Jing was afraid that Gu Rong would have diarrhea after eating it, so she could only throw away the roasted sweet potatoes. Tao Jing asked Gu Rong if he was hungry. ?At this moment, Gu Rong realized that his stomach was indeed growling, so he nodded. Tao Jing said: "I''ll ask Ziyu to come over, and we''ll have dinner together later." Gu Rong''s eyes showed surprise, Ziyu, Jiang Ziyu. It turns out that Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu knew each other. Pei Tiantian said from the side: "Brother Gu Rong, you didn''t expect that Jiang Ziyu is my godmother''s high school classmate!" ??Gu Rong, however, had no energy, and there was a trace of visible fatigue on his face. It seemed that he was really tired. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little distressed. It was because she wanted the 200 yuan from this free agent that she forced Gu Rong over. Brother Gu Rong, if you are too tired from filming, we will not act. Gu Rong raised his eyes and glanced at her, and was about to speak. At this moment, the set manager came over and told them that if Gu Rong agreed to take this role, there would be two or three scenes to be filmed, and the total compensation would be 3,000 yuan. As soon as these words came out, Pei Tiantian swallowed back what she wanted to say. Pei Tiantian thought for a moment. Since this role was chosen by the director, and it was not snatched away from the heroine by the villain, why not play it? ??Wouldnt it be nice to be able to make some money? Pei Tiantian said quickly: "Brother Gu Rong, since Director Qi has taken a fancy to you, this can be regarded as a kind of fate. If we don''t continue filming, wouldn''t we be sorry for your hard work today?" Gu Rong: He knew that she was a little money-crazy, and her face changed immediately when she heard about money. Tao Jing: "Gu Rong, are you willing? Although the director has chosen you, if you really don''t like it, then I will tell the director and ask them to find someone else." ??Gu Rong shook his head, "No need, Teacher Tao, there won''t be many scenes in the future anyway, I''m willing to shoot." ??Gu Rong knew that three thousand yuan was not a small amount of money, and he was naturally willing to have the opportunity to make money. ??Jiang Ziyu came over and saw Tao Jing talking to Gu Rong. She was a little surprised: "It turns out you brought this child. What a coincidence!" Tao Jing said: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. People from your crew stopped us on the roadside and wanted Gu Rong and Tiantian to be the temporary actors. It turned out that this crew was the crew you filmed. It was the same crew as the last one. It was only a few months ago that we met, and I didnt even know you had accepted Qi Ans movie during this period. ??Jiang Ziyu smiled mysteriously, "Actually, Director Qi didn''t want to choose me at the beginning. I only received this script by chance, so we have done a good job of keeping it secret." Who did Director Qi want to choose before? "Yao Li, you know, her schedule was bumped up. It is said that her new movie will be cooperated with Hollywood, so she gave up the domestic movie. I was able to star in director Qi''s movie, but I was missed." Tao Jing naturally knows who the famous Yao Li is. The Chinese stars who have been committed to developing abroad in the past two years are following the path of international superstars. ??He is also a star who makes headlines in newspapers every day. ?Although Jiang Ziyu is very popular now, her popularity and influence are far inferior to that of Yao Li. No wonder Qi An values ??Yao Li more. But in Tao Jing''s opinion, Jiang Ziyu''s acting skills are no worse than Yao Li''s, "This is a good opportunity for you. Which of Director Qi''s films is not going to win awards? I believe you can perform better than Yao Li." ''s better. Jiang Ziyu naturally heard that Tao Jing was telling the truth. She smiled slightly and said: "I don''t dare to expect too much. Being able to star in Director Qi''s movie is a dream come true. Many actors in China have to work with Qi for no salary." Im still a heroine in the directors movie, and Im much better than them. Pei Tiantian heard Jiang Ziyu talking from the side and found that Jiang Ziyu was a gentle and quiet beauty on the surface, but she was very lively and had a cheerful temperament. She didn''t know why she suffered from depression later. Since Jiang Ziyu is only briefly mentioned in the novel, Pei Tiantian really doesnt know much about Jiang Ziyus specific experience. ??Jiang Ziyu: "However, we don''t have high hopes for the box office of this movie. After all, it is not a commercial movie, the subject matter is very niche, and it was made specifically to win awards, so the commercial results may not be very good." Tao Jing: "It''s great to win an award. Besides, the movie hasn''t been finished yet, so maybe it will hit the box office too." Jiang Ziyu smiled and nodded, "You''re right, just in case." At this time, Jiang Ziyu''s assistant came over and put on a coat for her. Jiang Ziyu asked the assistant to drive the car over, and then said to Tao Jing and the others, "I just came to the Jade Market a few days ago, but I heard people talking about the Jade Market before. Theres a restaurant here thats really delicious, lets go there for dinner tonight. Tao Jing: "Okay." ??Jiang Ziyu asked Tao Jing and others to get into his car, while his assistant drove in the driver''s seat until their car slowly drove to a familiar place. Pei Tiantian looked out of the car window. Didn''t the sign above read "Imperial Kitchen"? Wow, the reputation of the Imperial Kitchen Room has become so great now that even Jiang Ziyu has heard of it. ?Pei Tiantian smiled cheerfully. Not bad, this is the effect I want. Tao Jing also discovered that the person who came was the restaurant owned by Xie Jiagui. After following Jiang Ziyu out of the car, I immediately saw two acquaintances working in the restaurant, Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan. As soon as Zhou Wanhong saw Pei Tiantian and the others, she welcomed them in with a smile, "Teacher Tao." Tao Jing: "Sister-in-law Pei and Second Sister-in-law Pei, are you busy now?" Wan Cuilan said: "If you''re not busy, I''ll take you to sit inside." ?Pei Tiantian greeted Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan sweetly, and of course Xie Jiagui and Zhong Xiuying. As soon as Xie Jiagui saw them, he smiled: "I didn''t expect that all the people who came here are acquaintances." Jiang Ziyu looked at Tao Jing with some surprise, Tao Jing pointed at Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan and said: "These two are Tiantian''s eldest aunt and second aunt, and boss Xie, they are all acquaintances. " ??Jiang Ziyu smiled politely at Xie Jiagui and the others. It was only then that Xie Jiagui and the others discovered that the girl standing next to Tao Jing was tall, fair, and so beautiful. They were stunned immediately. ?Zhong Xiuying tugged on Xie Jiagui''s sleeve, "Old Xie, why does that girl look so familiar to me?" "Don''t tell me, it looks familiar to me too..." Xie Jiagui couldn''t help but look at Jiang Ziyu a few more times. For a moment, he just couldn''t remember where he saw it. Tao Jing chose a few of Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong''s favorites from the menu, and then asked Jiang Ziyu to order. Jiang Ziyu ordered several signature meat dishes in one go, and after finishing the dishes, she showed the menu to Xie Jiagui. As soon as Xie Jiagui returned to the kitchen, he heard a young clerk say excitedly, "Boss Xie, that person is a star! Jiang Ziyu!" Xie Jiagui slapped his head and then remembered, by the way, Jiang Ziyu, he had seen her movie before. ??The people who noticed Jiang Ziyu were not only Xie Jiagui, but also other customers in the store. They couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Ziyu''s table. ?They are so lucky, they can bump into big stars even if they come to have a meal. ? Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan also recognized Jiang Ziyu. In order to prevent other people in the lobby from causing trouble to Jiang Ziyu, they personally led them to a private room. ??Jiang Ziyu smiled at Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan, "Thank you." Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan both said "you''re welcome". How long will your crew continue to shoot here? Tao Jing asked after sitting down. After Jiang Ziyu took a sip of water, she said: "The filming time for the whole movie is only about 90 days. It won''t last long. By the way, I read the script for Gu Rong''s role. It mainly involves my opponent. There should be two or three. It can be finished in a day. Tao Jing: "Zi Yu, please take care of Gu Rong when he is on the set. This child doesn''t like to talk. I''m afraid he will be wronged." ??Jiang Ziyu deliberately rolled his eyes at her: "Ah Jing, from what you said, it seems that our relationship is already estranged. I know it without you saying it. Don''t worry, I will protect him." But do you really plan to stay here as a teacher? What will your family do? ?Jiang Ziyu suddenly changed the subject. ?Hearing Jiang Ziyu''s question, Tao Jing was silent for a moment. When she went to work as a teacher in a poor area in southwest China after graduating from university, her family was not very supportive. ??But because Tao Jing was young, the Tao family let her do what she wanted. But now that Tao Jing is in her twenties, she would be urged to get married every time she returned to Guangshi. Tao Jing also knew that if she was going to get married, she would definitely have to go back to Guangshi. Her family would not allow her to start a family and start a business so far away. Tao Jing shook her head: "I don''t know. There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain." Pei Tiantian''s heart tightened upon hearing this. Godmother wants to go back? That''s right. With the Tao family''s conditions, there are probably a lot of young talents in Guang City waiting for Tao Jing to choose. ?However, if Tao Jing returns to Guangshi, they will have fewer opportunities to meet in the future. If they meet less often, the relationship will become cold over time. When thinking of this, Pei Tiantian felt a dull pain in her heart. She doesn''t want this. ??Jiang Ziyu: "If you marry a local here and never go back, I think your uncle and aunt will be **** to death." Tao Jing smiled helplessly: "You don''t need to tell me that I know it, but I haven''t met any suitable person in these years. Who will I marry? You, on the other hand, have been single for how long you have been a star. Could it be that your family members Dont you want to urge me too? "What''s the use of them urging me to get married?" Jiang Ziyu snorted, "It''s good to live alone. I''m so rich, I don''t need a man!" When Tao Jing heard this, she rubbed her fingers on the rim of the cup. In fact, sometimes she was very envious of Jiang Ziyu. ??Jiang Ziyu is a native of Guang City. She comes from a superior family. Her parents are both engaged in business. Her family is simple and her parents are relatively open-minded. This has also created Jiang Ziyu''s free and easy temperament. ?Unlike the Tao family, which has a large population and a lot of rules and red tape, Tao Jing is often unwilling to go back. ?Tao Jing is not surprised that Jiang Ziyu will become a star. ??Jiang Ziyu is not only beautiful, but she has also been keen on participating in various dance competitions and hosting events since she was a child. It can be said that she was already well-known in Guangzhou before she made her debut. ?So, it seems reasonable that Jiang Ziyu was scouted by a talent scout before she graduated from university, and then made her debut in the entertainment industry. After all the dishes were served, Jiang Ziyu was the first to use her chopsticks. She looked good when eating, but she ate a lot. She ate two bowls of rice in one go, and she didnt like vegetarian dishes, so she kept eating meat dishes. ??Jiang Ziyu said: "The salt and pepper pork ribs are good, and this sweet and sour sweet and sour pork is very good with rice. You should try it too." ??Pei Tiantian found that Jiang Ziyu was really a strange woman. She didn''t have the airs of a female star at all, and she wasn''t afraid of gaining weight at all. ?In Pei Tiantians impression, those female stars eat vegetable salads every day, and the portions are pitifully small. ??I didnt expect that Jiang Ziyu didnt have taboos at all, but she was still so thin. ?Pei is sweet and sour. ??Does Jiang Ziyu have the legendary physique of not getting fat even if she eats? After finishing the meal, Jiang Ziyu generously signed autographs for Xie Jiagui and others, including Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan. Wan Cuilan was particularly happy. She held Jiang Ziyus signature in her hand and said excitedly: Sister-in-law, we can take this signature to the village to show off! ?Zhou Wanhong smiled helplessly. ??Pei Tiantian said goodbye to them and Xie Jiagui and his wife, and then left here with Tao Jing. ?Jiang Ziyus car took them to Tao Jings house in the city. Just as he was about to get out of the car, Jiang Ziyu said to Gu Rong: "There is a scene between the two of us tomorrow. I will ask my assistant to drive you there. Our hotel is not far from the set and I don''t need a car." ??Gu Rong said "yes", he did not refuse Jiang Ziyu''s kindness. In the next few days, Gu Rong memorized the lines he said by heart and went to the studio to film. In the past few days, after Gu Rong entered the character state, the filming was relatively relaxed. For a director like Qi An, he actually prefers this kind of natural and wild actors to those academic actors. Therefore, seeing that Gu Rong had made great progress in just a few days, he extended an olive branch to Gu Rong and asked him if he wanted to continue to be an actor. He could sign an exclusive agency contract with his entertainment company, and then he would also arrange for Gu Rong to Studying in Beijing. ?These words were indeed very tempting to a country boy. Even Jiang Ziyu said this was a rare opportunity, but Gu Rong refused. There is no other reason. In his life plan, there is no such plan as being a star, and he feels that the reason why he can play this role is precisely because this role is more relevant to him, so he is acting in his true colors. So if What about meeting another different character next time? ??Gu Rong didn''t think he had the ability to act, so Gu Rong rejected Qi An. Qi''an is not one to force others into trouble. Gu Rong himself was unwilling, so the matter was settled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Tao Shu is here Chapter 134 Tao Shu is here ?Pei Tiantian didnt feel too surprised when she found out. How could the villain boss become an actor if he loves learning so much? ?However, Qi An, who was supposed to extend an olive branch to Xue Ningxiang, offered it to Gu Rong, but he rejected it. ?What about Xue Ningxiang? Will she still be an actress? ??If she had not been an actress, would the subsequent series of plots still have happened? Pei Tiantian thought thoughtfully, and finally shook her head. Forget it, these are not things that a cannon fodder female supporting role like her should worry about. Xue Ningxiang has the halo of being a heroine, and she has a koi physique, so it is impossible for her to be too bad no matter what. On the other hand, Xue Ningxiang soon learned that another candidate had been selected for the role she was auditioning for, and that person had already finished filming. Although Xue Ningxiang was full of doubts about this audition, she was also curious about what kind of talent would be chosen by someone as picky and venomous as Qi An. So she asked Xue Tingting: "Who is that girl?" Xue Tingting said slightly hesitantly: "It''s not a girl, it''s a boy." Xue Ningxiang said doubtfully: "But isn''t that the girl the crew is looking for?" Xue Tingting: "Yes, I don''t know why I changed, and you also know the boy I decided to do." Who? Xue Ningxiangs eyelids suddenly twitched. Xue Tingting: "It''s the orphan in the village, Gu Rong." Xue Ningxiang''s face stiffened for a moment, "Gu Rong? How could it be him!" ??Even with Gu Rong''s withdrawn and quiet temperament, he doesn''t look like he''s acting. I heard that he was chosen by Qi An himself, and Qi An also changed the characters gender to male for Gu Rong. Xue Ningxiang just couldnt believe it. ??If she loses to any girl, she can still compare with others. Xue Ningxiang doesn''t think she will be worse than any girl. But she lost to a boy named Gu Rong inexplicably, and Xue Ningxiang was quite at a loss what to do. What else could she say? Qi An even changed his role for him. Doesnt this mean that Qi An likes him very much? Xue Ningxiang bit her lower lip unconsciously. Xue Tingting saw the reluctance in Xue Ningxiang''s eyes. She felt that her sister was getting more and more beautiful, and she looked like she was a star. ?Although Xue Ningxiangs academic performance was good, Xue Tingting felt that no matter how many books she read, she would not be able to earn much money, so she would still work for others. ??If you can become famous, wont the money come rolling in? ?Xue Tingting couldn''t sit still when she thought of this. She went around and asked around to see if any crew was looking for actors. Finally, she heard about it, so she excitedly told Xue Ningxiang: "Your brother-in-law''s client has a hotel in Nanshi that has been rented by a film crew. They will be filming a TV series in a few days, and they are also recruiting young actors locally. , How about I take you to Nanshi for an audition, if you can get a small role, that would be great." Xue Ningxiang''s eyes were somewhat flinching: "Forget it, if we encounter someone like Qi An again, and we run all the way there, wouldn''t it be in vain?" "Go and try, just in case! It would be great if you could be a star, your photos would be posted on the streets, and everyone would know you..." Hearing this, Xue Ningxiang''s eyes unconsciously appeared in such a scene, and she was a little moved. Then Xue Ningxiang went to Nanshi with Xue Tingting, and also went to the TV series crew to audition. ??Although the crew was unknown, they had never even heard of the name of the lead actor. ?However, Xue Ningxiang successfully auditioned for a small role in the 18th line, with a total of five lines. Xue Ningxiang and Xue Tingting were both very happy. They stayed in Nanshi for a week to finish filming and then returned to Jade Market. Xue Ningxiang looked at her one thousand yuan paycheck, her hands trembling a little. ?This is the first time she has earned so much money. ?Sure enough, its great to be a star. If you can play the leading role in the future, wouldnt the salary be higher? Xue Ningxiang said excitedly: "Sister, I really like filming. It would be great if I could keep filming in the future." Xue Tingting said: "As long as you like it, by the way, I''ve signed up piano lessons, dance classes, calligraphy classes, acting classes for you, etc. From now on, you can take classes when you have time. If you have special skills, it will be easier to audition for the crew." There are advantages. Xue Ningxiang nodded, but she suddenly thought that because she did not perform well this semester, she was not successfully promoted to her favorite No. 3 middle school. Next semester, she will have to take the primary to junior high school exam. If she takes these special classes again, will she not have enough time? , what should I do if I fail to pass the No. 3 Middle School again this time? ?So Xue Ningxiang told Xue Tingting about her worries. Xue Tingting said nonchalantly: "If you don''t pass the exam, I will ask your brother-in-law to send you to a private school directly. I heard that the teachers in private middle schools are better." Xue Ningxiang didn''t know what the situation was like in private middle schools. She believed what Xue Tingting said and no longer worried about her studies. The crew of "The Truth, The Truth" has to go into the mountains to shoot scenes these days. The mountains are high in altitude and very cold. Jiang Ziyu didn''t bring many thick clothes with her, so after finishing work, she came to Tao Jing''s residence to find her. Tao Jing went to the mall with her to buy some down jackets. Tao Jing asked: Have you eaten? ??Jiang Ziyu said with a smile: "Not yet, I''ll come to your place for a meal." Tao Jing asked her to sit on the sofa, and then returned to the kitchen to look at the dishes. She realized that if Jiang Ziyu was added to the dish, it might not be enough. ?So she put on her coat and planned to go out to the nearby market to buy some groceries. Lets go together. Jiang Ziyu said. Tao Jing waved her hand, "No, I''m not worried about leaving Tiantian and Gu Rong at home. Please help me take care of them at home." Tao Jing walked out the door after finishing speaking. Tao Jing went to the wet market and bought a freshly killed fish, as well as pickled cabbage and some other vegetarian vegetables, such as bean sprouts and enoki mushrooms. She planned to cook boiled fish with pickled cabbage for Jiang Ziyu and the two little ones in the evening. I was walking back with the vegetables when I saw an unexpected person at the entrance of the alley. ?The woman was wearing a white business suit, ten-centimeter high heels, and delicate makeup on her face. She took a critical look at Tao Jing''s outfit. Tao Jing came out in a hurry and didn''t put on makeup. She didn''t look very good and her hair was a little messy. She was casually wearing a black coat. Her white sneakers were still stained with the mud she had just stepped on at the vegetable market, and her hands were still wet. Carrying two plastic bags, it can''t be said to be very dignified. ?The woman frowned deeply. She looked around at the area where the houses were located nearby. They were remote and narrow, and the sanitary conditions were average. The woman''s mood was a little subtle, "Tao Jing, so you lived in a place like this in Jade Market?" Tao Jing tightened her grip on the plastic bag. She looked at the woman in front of her, her mind going blank. ?The woman then said: "You don''t care about the big house at home, but you come to this remote country to suffer. I don''t know what you are thinking about all day long." ?The tone was not very polite, a bit condescending, as if he was used to speaking like this in front of Tao Jing. Tao Jing suppressed her panic and said, "Cousin, why are you here?" Tao Jing became a little wary when she thought that Pei Tiantian was still at home. Tao Shu said: "This year I am going back to Zhisheng''s hometown to pay New Year greetings with Zhisheng. Isn''t it right that we are passing by you? So I came to see you. What''s the matter? You don''t seem to be happy with my arrival." Tao Jing forced a smile, "Of course not." Tao Shu: "Then why don''t you invite me to your home quickly? Zhisheng and Siqi, I and I plan to stay at your home tonight and go to the countryside tomorrow." Tao Jing asked: "What about my cousin-in-law and the others?" Tao Shu said: "Siqi pestered Zhisheng to eat cake as soon as she got off the car. They were buying cakes on the opposite street. Siqi, this girl, eats cakes all day long, and her father always spoils her. , give me whatever I want, what will I do when I grow up?" Although it is a complaint, there is a bit of sweetness in the tone. Tao Jing felt a little uncomfortable hearing this, and she didn''t want Tao Shu and the others to meet Pei Tiantian even more, so she said: "I''m sorry, cousin, there are a few guests to entertain at home today. The house is small, you and cousin If my brother-in-law comes, I can only sleep in the living room." Hearing this, Tao Shu''s face became a little hesitant, "Living room? How about that? Forget it, let''s stay in a hotel." Tao Shu finished speaking and was about to leave. As she was leaving, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Tao Jing, I say you should buy a decent big house to live in. It''s not like you don''t have money. Why are you so stingy?" Tao Jing felt a little impatient when she heard this. Tao Shu always liked to impose her own ideas on others, saying: "A house is just a house, as long as it can accommodate people, there is no need to buy a big or expensive one. Besides, I live alone. Its just right to buy a small square meter. Tao Shu was choked for a moment. She couldn''t find the words to refute her for a moment, so her tone became a little harder and she said, "Whatever you want, I''m leaving." After saying that, Tao Shu stepped on her high heels and left. Tao Jing looked at Tao Shu''s retreating figure, feeling quite heavy. She returned home with the dishes in her hand and was wondering why there was no one in the living room. After putting all the dishes in the kitchen, she came out and looked around, only to find that Pei Tiantian, Gu Rong and Jiang Ziyu were all watching in the study. comics. A few people were reading comics and discussing, and there were a few laughs from time to time, and they felt that they were getting along very harmoniously. Tao Jing stood at the door of the study and listened for a while, with a bit of a smile in her eyes, and then went back to the kitchen to cook. She was chopping onions, ginger, and garlic. As she was cutting, she thought of the arrival of Tao Shu and her family. The smile on Tao Jing''s face also faded a bit. She didn''t know whether to mention to Tiantian that she met Pei Zhisheng. ?But Tiantian will go back to Huangsha Village sooner or later. If Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng go to Pei''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, they will have to bump into each other sooner or later. What should we do? Tao Jing really doesnt want Pei Tiantian to be hurt in the slightest. ??But with Tao Shu''s domineering temperament and Pei Zhisheng''s virtue... Tao Jing''s eyebrows were filled with sadness and she sighed deeply. Suddenly Tao Jing felt something soft hugging her waist. She put down the kitchen knife, looked down, and met those round grape eyes. ??The little girl hugged Tao Jing''s waist and said in a sweet voice: "Godmother, are you unhappy? Tiantian can hear you sighing all the way away." No, Tiantian, you are thinking too much. Pei Tiantian saw that Tao Jing''s whole face was covered with the words "I have something on my mind", and couldn''t help but think to herself that Tao Jing couldn''t hide her emotions on her face. She must be hiding something from herself. ?However, Tao Jing was fine before going out, so why did she change after she came back after buying groceries? It seems that Tao Jing met some people on the way to buy groceries, which made her unhappy. As for who? Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes. The only people Tao Jing knew in the city were those from No. 1 Middle School because she taught there. But she gets along well with the teachers and students of No. 1 Middle School, so it can''t be them. ?Who else could it be? ?Pei Tiantian was deep in thought when she suddenly felt her body hanging in the air. It turned out that Tao Jing had picked her up. Tao Jing touched the little girl''s soft hair and said, "Tiantian, no matter what others are like, you will always be the cutest little girl in the world in my eyes. You deserve to be loved by everyone, godmother." I like you the most. When Pei Tiantian heard this, she looked into Tao Jing''s eyes, and tears welled up in her eyes for no apparent reason. ?She instantly understood who Tao Jing had just met. I see. ?No wonder Tao Jing is so abnormal. ?Pei Tiantian stretched out her small hands and hugged Tao Jing''s neck, then rubbed her cheek with her little flesh face and sniffed: "Godmother, Tiantian also likes you the most." Tao Jing lowered her head and took a sip from the little girl''s fleshy face, then carried her to the study room. ?Jiang Ziyu put down the comic book in her hand and followed Tao Jing out to help in the kitchen. Tao Jing: "You don''t have to be busy anymore. You can continue to play with the two cubs." ??Jiang Ziyu didn''t listen to her words and had already quickly picked up the vegetables. The faucet was running with water. Jiang Ziyu said, "It''s okay. It can be faster if two people cook together." After turning off the faucet, Jiang Ziyu suddenly turned around and stared at Tao Jing, "Ajing, did you meet someone outside? I feel that your mood is very wrong." Tao Jing was slightly startled. ??When Tao Shu arrived at the cake shop, Pei Zhisheng had already selected a piece of matcha mousse cake and asked the clerk to pack it up. Tao Shu walked over and took Pei Siqi from his arms and said, "Tao Jing''s house is too small. Let''s stay in a hotel today." Pei Zhisheng held the packaged cake in his hand, smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''ll listen to you." The two of them walked outside the store and got into the car. ?Pei Zhisheng was sitting in the driver''s seat and driving to the only five-star hotel in the city. While feeding Pei Siqi cakes, Tao Shu said: "Tao Jing is also stubborn. She wouldn''t wait for a good big city, so she came to teach in a poor mountain valley. You don''t know. I just saw how remote the area where she lives is. If she didn''t People who know it think our Tao family is bankrupt." Listening to Tao Shus condescending complaints. A hint of impatience flashed across Pei Zhisheng''s eyes, but his tone remained gentle: "Tao Jing will not stay here forever. I heard from my father before that the young master from the Ye family has always liked Tao Jing, and he even asked his family to connect with Tao Jing. Jing blind date." Tao Shu''s eyes froze when she heard this. ?She didnt expect Tao Jing to have such charm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： The clumsy comfort of the villain boss Chapter 135 The clumsy comfort of the villain boss ??If Tao Jing can marry the Ye family, it will also be beneficial to her father''s career. It seems that Tao Jing is not useless. Tao Jing glanced in the direction of the study room. The door of the study room was closed tightly. She then whispered to Jiang Ziyu, "I just went out to buy groceries and bumped into Tao Shu." ??Jiang Ziyu said: "Why is Tao Shu here? What is she here for? Is she bullying you again?" Tao Shu loved to bully Tao Jing when she was a student. Jiang Ziyu knew about this and even had a quarrel with Tao Shu. Tao Jing shook her head and said, "That''s not true. It''s her husband Pei Zhisheng. His hometown is here, so she and Pei Zhisheng came here to pay New Year''s greetings in the countryside." So thats it, but isnt it normal to go back to the countryside to pay New Year greetings? Tao Jing said helplessly: "It''s normal, but my cousin-in-law''s situation is a bit complicated. To tell you the truth, he is actually married for the second time. He was married once before in his hometown, and he also gave birth to a daughter. Abandoned in my hometown, ignored for so many years. Jiang Zi was shocked when he heard this. She also had a certain understanding of Tao Jing''s cousin, Tao Shu, and knew that she was a very arrogant young lady. Moreover, Jiang Ziyu had heard many times that he had no respect for Tao Jing and did not treat others at all. Not as her sister, but as one of his little sisters. ?Of course, Tao Jing was too honest at that time and foolishly regarded Tao Shu as her good sister. It was also called by Tao Yan in school for a while, always bringing meals to Tao Yan, and back to Tao Yan''s backbone bags and the like. ?Later, after getting to know Jiang Ziyu, Tao Jing gradually came back to her senses and realized that Tao Shu had despised her. ?She also stayed away from Tao Shu and no longer did whatever Tao Shu said. Because of this past, Jiang Ziyu has always disliked Tao Shu. Even though later Tao Shu relied on the Tao family''s connections and connections to open a large foreign trade company, the business was booming and she became a strong woman praised by everyone. ??Jiang Ziyu still hasn''t changed his view of her. ?No matter how strong your work ability is, your character is not that good. Even if you have this attitude towards your own cousin, you can imagine that it will not be very good towards other people outside. ??Jiang Ziyu knew before that Tao Shu was married to a rural man from out of town who was several years younger. What she didn''t expect was that the man was actually married for the second time. How could a proud person like Tao Shu marry a second-married man for no reason? ??Even if he doesn''t care about his daughter back home, is this still a man? Its also too magical. ?It seems that Tao Shus vision is not very good either. Jiang Ziyu sneered: "What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid? In order to eat Tao Shu''s soft rice, your cousin-in-law even refused to recognize the daughter of his hometown. Does he think that not recognizing her means that he does not exist?" Jiang Ziyu was suddenly stunned. She thought of Tao Jing''s abnormal appearance, and she gradually had a guess in her mind: "Ajing, the daughter of this soft-boiled man in the country happens to be your student, right? Is that why you are so depressed? " Tao Jing looked at Jiang Ziyu and smiled bitterly: "What if I said that the truth is even more ridiculous?" ?Jiang Ziyu looked at her with confusion and heard Tao Shu say: "Pei Zhisheng''s daughter in that hometown is none other than Tiantian. Tiantian is Pei Zhisheng''s daughter." Jiang Ziyu finally came to his senses. ?Pei Tiantian, Pei Zhisheng. She thought it was just the same surname, but she didn''t expect that the relationship between the two people was father and daughter! ?While sighing at such a coincidence, Jiang Ziyu remembered Pei Tiantian''s name for Tao Jing. Godmother. ??Jiang Ziyu took a slight breath of cold air, her eyes constantly changing. God, this is too messy. ?Tao Jing''s cousin Tao Shu''s husband Pei Zhisheng and his ex-wife''s daughter are the adopted goddaughters of Tao Jing. ??Jiang Ziyu can already imagine how angry Tao Shu would be if he knew that Tao Jing had adopted Pei Tiantian as his daughter behind his back? But when she thought of this, Jiang Ziyu found it funny. She didn''t like Tao Shu, so naturally she looked forward to seeing her deflate. ??Jiang Ziyu said: "Ah Jing, you are really brave. Aren''t you afraid that when Tao Shu finds out, he will come to you and ask for an explanation? He said that you deliberately irritated them." There was a hint of coldness in Tao Jing''s eyes: "Tiantian is my goddaughter. I recognize her because I like her and I am willing to pamper her. She has nothing to do with Pei Zhisheng and Tao Shu. What qualifications do they have?" Are you making trouble with me?" If they do something bad to Tiantian, at worst, I will pretend that I dont have such a cousin, and I will never have any contact with them in the future. Hearing Tao Shu''s strong tone, like an old hen guarding her young, Jiang Ziyu had a look of surprise on her face. ?It seems that Pei Tiantian''s status in Tao Jing''s heart is very unusual, and she actually made Tao Jing say such harsh words. ?Jiang Ziyu smiled with satisfaction, she liked seeing Tao Jing looking so powerful. ??Jiang Ziyu: "Then when you adopted that girl Tiantian as your goddaughter, did you know her life experience?" Tao Jing nodded: "Of course I know, it''s because I feel so sorry for Tiantian. You also know how much Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng dote on Siqi, and my uncle also holds Siqi in his hands. Siqi is a child." From birth to now, I basically have everything I need, and even go to a private aristocratic kindergarten. Tao Jing''s eyes were filled with sadness: "Tiantian doesn''t have the care of her parents in the countryside, nor does she have such superior material conditions. Such a comparison is really pitiful. Obviously she and Siqi are sisters, but in life The environment is so different, I...I really can''t bear it, I just want to be better to her in my own way." ?Jiang Ziyu frowned. It is true that some people have been in Rome since they were born, while some people have struggled all their lives and never reached their starting point. It would be fine if both parties are just strangers. ??But Pei Siqi and Pei Tiantian are half-sisters. Such a comparison makes even Jiang Ziyu feel inexplicably bored. In the end, Pei Zhisheng, a soft-boiled man, is too cheap. Even if he doesn''t want to come back, he should at least shoulder the financial obligations to his daughter. At least in this way, Pei Tiantian can live a better life and the gap with Pei Siqi can be narrowed. ?However, he didn''t, he didn''t do anything, he just cared about himself in Guang City in front of his glamorous Mr. Pei. Jiang Ziyu is once again afraid of marriage. Man, it is indeed not a good thing. A safe life away from men. ?Jiang Ziyu thought to herself. What Im most afraid of now is that Tiantian will be hurt if she meets them, so Tao Shu said before that she wanted to live with me, so I made an excuse to reject her. Jiang Ziyu pondered for a moment and said seriously: "Jing, I understand that you don''t want Tiantian to be hurt, but Tiantian will meet Tao Shu and his family sooner or later. If you are so defensive, when they arrive in the countryside, We will still meet, its better to just let nature take its course, what do you think? ?Tao Jing, you were slightly startled. ?She also discovered that because of Tao Shu''s sudden arrival, she was confused and panicked. Some plants and trees were at a loss, and Jiang Ziyu couldn''t even see these problems clearly. Tao Jing was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "You''re right, I understand." The two stopped talking about this topic and started cooking. ?In the study, Pei Tiantian pressed her whole body against the door and secretly started eavesdropping. Because the whole house is not big, the kitchen and study are not far from each other. ?Pei Tiantian struggled to hear a faint sound coming from the kitchen. ?Pei Tiantian finally made it clear. There were the names "Pei Zhisheng" and "Tao Shu", but the rest of the content was not clear. ?But its enough. ?It seems that Pei Tiantian''s suspicion has finally been verified. It is indeed Daddy Zha and his family who are here. Tao Jing met them when she went out to buy groceries. Pei Tiantian turned around and met Gu Rong''s dark eyes, staring at her intently. Pei Tiantian knew that it was abnormal for a seven-year-old child to stick to the door and eavesdrop again and again, but Gu Rong had seen her eavesdropping several times. She didn''t care at this time. Anyway, the villain The boss is not a talkative person, and will not tell the godmother what they have overheard. ?Pei Tiantian sat on a stool with her short legs, sitting in rows with Gu Rong and continuing to read comics. Looking at it, Pei Tiantian saw that Gu Rong had no intention of asking her, but could not sit still. She felt sorry for herself because of the villain boss. Pei Tiantian said aggrievedly: "Brother Gu Rong, it turns out that my father and the others Here, my godmother just met them, so she hid it from me." ??Gu Rong actually already knew about this matter from Tao Jing''s tangled voice, and heard Pei Tiantian take the initiative to talk about it to him. ?He looked at her in surprise, as if he didn''t understand what Pei Tiantian wanted to do. Pei Tiantian stretched out her two little fleshy hands, grabbed the villain''s arm, and shook it several times. She pursed her lips and looked at Gu Rong pitifully with her watery grape eyes, "Brother Gu Rong, sweet Tiantian is so scared, Tiantian doesnt want to see them! Pei Tiantian thought she would hear comforting words from the villain boss next, but she didn''t expect that Gu Rong seemed to see her thoughts and didn''t follow what she wanted to say at all. He only said "Oh" in a low voice. words, and then returned his gaze to the comic book. ?Pei Tiantian, who was still pretending to be aggrieved at first, is now really aggrieved. She is about to meet that scumbag father. Shouldn''t the villain say something nice to comfort her soon-to-be-injured heart? Why do you act like a gourd with its mouth cut off and say nothing? ??The more Pei Tiantian thinks about it, the more unhappy she becomes. The villain boss doesnt care about her at all! ?Pei Tiantian snorted heavily, moved her **** quickly, and deliberately turned the back of her head to Gu Rong, not wanting to look at him. ?? Gu Rong lowered his eyes and looked at Pei Tiantian''s round little head. He could tell that Pei Tiantian''s little face was angry without looking at it. Gu Rong''s face had no expression, but the corners of his mouth quietly curved in a slight arc. ?Obviously he knew clearly that Pei Tiantian was telling lies and deliberately making things difficult for him. ?She was not afraid of Pei Zhisheng and the others at all, and Gu Rong even vaguely felt that even if he met Pei Zhisheng and the others, Pei Tiantian would never be the one to suffer. But Gu Rong couldn''t help but feel soft. He didn''t know why. He didn''t want to see Pei Tiantian suffer a little grievance, even if the grievance was pretended by her. Suddenly, Pei Tiantian felt a hand put on her head and touched it. The movement was gentle, but the tone was a little awkward. It seemed that she was not used to saying such words: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let them bully you." Pei Tiantian''s eyes suddenly lit up, she quickly moved her little **** and turned around, her eyes were smiling as beautifully as the crescent moon: "Brother Gu Rong, I know you care about me the most and like me the most. , Brother Gu Rong, can you promise Tiantian to always be so kind to Tiantian!" ?Pei Tiantian quickly hugged Gu Rong''s arm with her two little fleshy hands, and rubbed her little fleshy face affectionately. ?Gu Rong lowered his head and met Pei Tiantian''s bright grape eyes. In an instant, he blurted out: "Okay." At this moment, Gu Rong saw the joy and cunning in Pei Tiantian''s eyes, like a kitten that had stolen food, with its tail raised in triumph. He just said the word "good", is Pei Tiantian so satisfied? ??Gu Rong was a little surprised, but he felt indescribably happy, and his heart felt bulging as if it was filled with something. Is he... very important to Pei Tiantian? Turns out, this is the feeling of being needed. Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu opened the door to the study room after finishing the meal and were about to call them out for dinner. This was what they saw. Two children were sitting side by side in front of the table. The little girl was flipping through a comic book in her hand, leaning against the little boy lazily, mumbling something, while the little boy lowered his head and seemed to be listening to her attentively. . Tao Jing''s eyes were gentle for a moment, and she suddenly couldn''t bear to break such a warm scene. When Jiang Ziyu saw these two cubs, she realized that children were not all that troublesome. ??Jiang Ziyu, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were still discussing the plot when they were reading comics in the study. ??As a result, Jiang Ziyu was shocked by the words and conversation of the two brats. ?No wonder these two children went straight to the best middle school in the city at such a young age. ?They are two children on the surface, but their thoughts are very mature. Even when they read a comic, they can understand the hidden meaning behind the comedy. ??Jiang Ziyu used to think that children meant trouble. Except when she was on the set, where she had to be in contact with children out of professionalism, Jiang Ziyu actually didn''t have that much patience to get along with children. ??But because of Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, Jiang Ziyu''s original idea of ??staying away from children also quietly changed. After they finished dinner, Tao Jing took Jiang Ziyu, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to the Central Plaza shopping district of Jade City to buy clothes. ??Jiang Zi has to stay in the mountains for at least a month because he has to go to the mountains for filming. So the clothes she bought were mainly for keeping warm. She bought five or six thick long down jackets in one go, black, white, and floral. ??Pei Tiantian saw Jiang Ziyu casually trying on those ugly down jackets, which were as beautiful as the models displaying them. After a while, she attracted the attention of many people in the store. (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： Eat candy paintings with the villain boss Chapter 136 Eating candy paintings with the villain A big star is indeed a big star. No matter how ugly he wears, he still looks different from other people. ??Moreover, Jiang Ziyu even wore sunglasses and a mask in order not to attract other people''s attention, but she was able to attract the attention of so many people just by virtue of her figure. Several female customers even saw the down jackets that Jiang Ziyu wanted and asked the clerk to quickly bring them to them to try on. ?Pei Tiantian thought to herself, good guy, this guy is very good at carrying goods. ??Jiang Ziyu also asked Tao Jing to buy a down jacket of the same color as her, and said with a smile: "Jing, come on, let''s wear couple clothes together." Tao Jing said: "It''s a couple''s outfit, it''s obviously a bestie''s outfit." Its pretty much the same, we dont have boyfriends anyway. ?At Jiang Ziyu''s urging, Tao Jing put on the same down jacket as Jiang Ziyu, and the two stood in front of the mirror, revealing two beautiful figures. ?Jiang Ziyu and Tao Jing are both very thin. Even if they wear bulky down jackets, their limbs are very slender, and even their palm-sized faces look even smaller. ?After Jiang Ziyu showed Tao Jing the clothes, she took out her card and paid for all the clothes at once. Tao Jing didn''t even have a chance to pay. ??Jiang Ziyu stuffed Tao Jing''s four or five clothes bags into her hands. Tao Jing couldn''t laugh or cry: "Why are you buying them for me? If you don''t know, you think you are my boyfriend." ??Jiang Ziyu raised her eyebrows and waved the black card in her hand: "I just bought a few clothes, and they are not expensive. Can you not be so outspoken? Just think of me as your boyfriend." Tao Jing was speechless for a moment and could only roll her eyes silently. ??Jiang Ziyu smiled, hanging a few bags in one hand, holding Tao Jing''s arm in the other, and the two walked out shoulder to shoulder. Pei Tiantian looked at it with crooked eyebrows, and even silently nodded in her heart. ??Who doesn''t like to see two beautiful sisters making love and affection? Its eye-catching, really eye-catching. ?? Gu Rong''s expression became a little subtle. He couldn''t help but glance at Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian''s eyes always stayed on Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu, and the smile on his little face became brighter. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. Gu Rong: ?Although he didn''t understand what "knock cp" meant, he could probably guess what Pei Tiantian meant. ??Gu Rong was lucky again that he could hear other people''s voices, otherwise he might not be able to figure out what weird things were going on in Pei Tiantian''s head in this life. When passing by the children''s clothing store, Tao Jing stopped here. She glanced at Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong who were following closely behind, and then said to Jiang Ziyu: "I have to buy them some new clothes. " ??Jiang Ziyu naturally wouldn''t object, so they walked into the children''s clothing store. ??Jiang Ziyu saw all kinds of children''s clothes hanging in the store, and then reached out and touched them. Suddenly I discovered that every kind of small down jacket is so cute~ ??Jiang Ziyu focused her attention on Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, her eyes showing a little interest. She looked around at the clothes hanging in the store, and then asked the clerk to take down all the good-looking clothes for Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to try on. Of course Pei Tiantian is very happy to be able to buy new clothes. Jiang Ziyu also has a good sense of aesthetics. The clothes she bought for Pei Tiantian are all in cute and pink colors, which make the little person in front of the mirror even more cute. Pei Tiantian tried on a few outfits, and Jiang Ziyu asked for a few. In the end, Pei Tiantians little arms were sore. Jiang Ziyu was still asking the clerk to get her clothes, as if she was addicted to playing dress-up games for Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian was tired and said with a sad face: "Aunt Ziyu, Tiantian doesn''t want to try anymore." ?Jiang Ziyu didnt want to try it when she heard it, okay, it doesnt matter, just wrap it all up. ?Here Tao Jing is still trying on Gu Rong''s black vest. Tao Jing planned to pick out three or four sets for each of the two little cubs, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Ziyu would take over the entire store, including down jackets, cold-proof clothes, boots, scarves, furry gloves, hats, etc. A lot. Tao Jing quickly stopped Jiang Ziyu: "Ziyu, that''s enough, that''s enough. Children grow up quickly. If you buy too much, they won''t be able to wear it all." ??Jiang Ziyu: Its okay if I cant wear them. Ill buy them for them next year. Tao Jing: When Pei Tiantian heard this, she fell in love with Jiang Ziyu more and more. Who wouldnt love such a heroic and beautiful beautiful sister? ?But it was impossible for Pei Tiantian to ask Jiang Ziyu to buy her so many things, so she said: "Aunt Ziyu, Tiantian and brother Gu Rong don''t have enough clothes to wear." Tao Jing also said: "I know you can make a lot of money as a celebrity, but you still have to spend wisely. Besides, if you buy too much, the two of us can''t move." ? Jiang Ziyu then realized that she and Tao Jing already had many bags in their hands, plus Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong''s clothes. Good guy, I cant carry it away now. Its okay, Ill go to the public phone booth under the mall to call my assistant and ask him to drive over to pick us up. Tao Jing nodded: "That''s all we can do. It''s getting late now, and it''s not convenient to take a taxi." When leaving the store, Tao Jing wanted to take out her card to pay, but Jiang Ziyu was taller than her and had longer arms. She also gave the card in her hand to the clerk first, "Just swipe mine." As soon as the clerk saw the black card, his eyes towards Jiang Ziyu became even warmer. I met a big customer today, and once I placed the order, I didnt have to worry about performance for more than half a month. ?Tao Jing silently took back the card and glanced at her with pursed lips. ??Jiang Ziyu said: "I like Tiantian and Gu Rong, these are my meeting gifts for them." Hearing what Jiang Ziyu said, what else could Tao Jing say? She asked two clerks in the children''s clothing store to help carry the things she bought. The staff couldn''t help but look at Jiang Ziyu''s tall and elegant back. They all felt that this woman looked familiar, but after all, they couldn''t see her face, and they didn''t know who she was for a while. ?After arriving at the entrance of the shopping mall, Jiang Ziyu walked to a public phone booth and called her assistant. Unexpectedly, no one answered the phone for a long time. ??Jiang Ziyu could only hang up the phone and said helplessly: "I''m afraid this guy is asleep. Let''s take a taxi." ?Jiang Ziyu and Tao Jing went to the roadside to see if any vehicles were passing by. At this time, Pei Tiantian noticed that Gu Rong''s eyes had been looking in another direction, and Pei Tiantian followed his gaze. ?Under a big tree on the roadside, there is a small stall selling sugar paintings. The stall owner is concentrating on drawing various sugar paintings and then handing them to the children. Pei Tiantian saw that Gu Rong had been looking at the small stall intently, wondering if the villain had never seen sugar paintings before. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes and said to Tao Jing: "Godmother, Tiantian wants to eat that candy, can you buy it?" Tao Jing glanced at the sugar painting stall, which seemed to be quite lively: "Of course, do you have money in your hand?" Tao Jing made a gesture of taking out money. Pei Tiantian took out a few dollars from her pocket, raised her lips and said, "No, I have money, that''s enough!" ?Pei Tiantian didnt ask for the money given by Tao Jing. She picked up Gu Rong and walked towards the candy painting stall on her short legs. ??Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong looking intently at the various sugar paintings on the stall with a bit of curiosity. At this time, Gu Rong really looked like a ten-year-old child. ?Pei Tiantian quickly said to the stall owner: "Boss, I want a fish." After the stall owner heard this, he started to draw. After a while, a lifelike fish was drawn, and then he glued it with a wooden stick. He picked it up and handed it to Pei Tiantian. ??Pei Tiantian took the "fish" with her little fleshy hands, and couldn''t help but sigh that even the sugar paintings were so realistic at this time. They were so big, and the sign hung by the stall owner said they cost 30 cents each. Its really cheap. Pei Tiantian took out the money from her small pocket, paid for the candy paintings, and handed the candy paintings to Gu Rong. She said with a crooked look: "Brother Gu Rong, Tiantian treats you to fish, and I wish you good luck every year." More than enough. ??The tips of Gu Rong''s ears hidden under his hair were slightly red, and he said a little awkwardly: "I just think these are pretty, I don''t like sweets." Pei Tiantian pursed her lips unhappily: "But I bought this specially for you. Brother Gu Rong, just take a bite. Can we eat it together?" As he spoke, Pei Tiantian brought the candy painting to Gu Rong''s mouth. ?? Gu Rong felt warm in his heart when he heard Pei Tiantian say "I bought it specially for him", so he lowered his head and took a bite, leaving a gap in the fish head. The sweet taste instantly invaded the tip of Gu Rong''s tongue. Gu Rong chewed it before swallowing it. At this time, Gu Rong lowered his head and saw Pei Tiantian bringing the candy painting to his mouth, touching the gap he had just bitten. , took a big bite directly, and started eating with bulging mouth. ??Gu Rong was a little stunned. He had just bitten that place... Pei Tiantian smacked her little mouth and smiled sweetly at Gu Rong, "It''s so delicious. Brother Gu Rong, do you want another bite?" ??Gu Rong nodded without knowing why, and then took a bite, and then finally it became Pei Tiantian''s bite, Gu Rong''s bite, Gu Rong''s bite, and Pei Tiantian''s bite again. The two villains quickly ate the entire sugar painting. ?After Gu Rong finished eating, his mouth was filled with a sweet taste, which was so sweet. ?He actually doesn''t like the taste, but now he feels that the sweet taste is not particularly unpleasant, and it even makes him feel better. The corners of Gu Rong''s mouth curled up unconsciously. Not far away, Tao Jing watched the two little guys eating sweet paintings with their heads next to each other affectionately. Tao Jing called Jiang Ziyu. ??Jiang Ziyu followed Tao Jing''s gaze and smiled: "It''s good to be a childhood sweetheart." ?Pei Tiantian threw the remaining sticks into the trash can next to her and prepared to leave with Gu Rong. Suddenly she heard a few words in English, and it seemed like a child''s voice. Pei Tiantian turned around and saw a blond and blue-eyed child standing in front of the candy painting stall. He followed the stall owner and muttered English, and occasionally uttered a few Chinese words, which were also incoherent. ?The stall owner didn''t understand and glanced at the blond child. The blond child is very beautiful, indistinguishable from male to female, and his voice is just that of a child. The old man couldn''t tell whether he was a boy or a girl for a moment. So I could only ask: "Kid, what do you want to eat?" ??The blond child mumbled a few more words in English. ?Pei Tiantian understood and said he wanted to buy this thing. ?The old man put down the spoon and scratched his head: "What are you talking about? I, an old man, can''t understand you. I don''t even know a few Chinese characters. How can I understand foreign languages?" ?The old man spoke in a loud voice, and the blond child seemed a little frightened, and his little body shrank. At this time, many children came to the stall one after another, wanting to buy sugar paintings. The children rushed to say, "I want a dragon!" I want a dog! ??As soon as the old man got busy, he no longer cared about the blond child, and quickly scooped up the sugar juice with a spoon and drew pictures on it. ?The blond kid was at a loss. He wanted to squeeze in, but there were several kids in front of him who blocked him. ?Even during the push, an older child pushed him and pushed the blond child to the ground. ?The blond child sat on the ground, his mouth tightened and he suddenly started crying loudly. ??The crying was heartbreaking and heartbreaking, and she kept calling her mother in English. Pei Tiantian couldn''t bear it anymore, so she pulled Gu Rong. Gu Rong understood what she meant, and the two of them walked to the blond child, and the two stretched out their hands to pull him up. The blond child was still crying loudly. Pei Tiantian took out a tissue from another small pocket, wiped his tears and nose, and whispered in his ear in English: "Stop crying, we will take you to your mother." ?The blond child listened to the familiar language and looked at Pei Tiantian blankly, forgetting to cry for a moment. Pei Tiantian saw that the blond child finally stopped crying and raised his eyes to meet Gu Rong''s surprised gaze. Pei Tiantian said without changing her expression: "There are a few middle school students in our village who taught me some things before, so I just remembered them. Brother Gu Rong, am I very smart?" The corners of Gu Rong''s mouth lowered unhappily. Lie. What Pei Tiantian said was a lie. ??Gu Rong''s dark eyes had a hint of sadness. ?He didn''t like Pei Tiantian lying to him at all, and it was such a perfunctory lie. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t notice Gu Rong''s emotions, because on the surface, Gu Rong still looked expressionless. Pei Tiantian didn''t notice it for a moment. She lowered her head and asked the blond child what his mother''s name was. ??The blond child sobbed and said her mother''s name was Laura. Pei Tiantian asked him where his family lived. The blond child shook his head with tears in his eyes and said, "I don''t know..." Pei Tiantian thought to herself that the child was lost. This was not possible. It seemed that the child had to be sent to the police station. ?After the stall owner finished the business of the children, he heard Pei Tiantian talking to the foreign child. ??The old man was shocked immediately. This little girl is really amazing. She can speak foreign languages ??at such a young age. Pei Tiantian came over and asked for a sugar painting of a kitten, and gave it to the blond child. ??The blond child''s blue eyes were filled with surprise for a moment, and he said to Pei Tiantian in blunt Chinese: "Thank you... thank you." Being looked at by such a cute young lady with bright eyes, Pei Tiantian felt a little carried away, and even stretched out her little fleshy hand to touch the soft hair of the blond child. ??He completely didn''t notice the increasingly resentful look in the eyes of the villain boss next to him. (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Gu Rong feels very sad Chapter 137 Gu Rong feels very sad ?Pei Tiantian took the blond child to Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu and told them that the child was missing. Hearing this, Tao Jing asked the blond child, and the child said his name was Isaac. ? Jiang Ziyu and Tao Jing finally asked one sentence after another and got the general information from the children''s words. Isaac had just arrived at the Jade Market with his mother Laura. When Isaac saw the sugar painting stall, he couldn''t walk. When he turned around, he found that his mother was missing. Tao Jing said to the blond child in English: "Auntie will take you to the nearby police station to register. Your mother should come to see you soon." ??Jiang Ziyus English is also good, and she said a few words of comfort. ?Pei Tiantian saw that Isaac was still hesitant and unwilling to follow Tao Jing and the others. Pei Tiantian stepped forward, took Isaac''s hand, and smiled at him: "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, why don''t you just come with us?" The blond child felt Pei Tiantian''s kindness and nodded slowly. ?Jiang Ziyu and Tao Jing heard Pei Tiantian communicating with Isaac without any hindrance. They were all a little shocked. When had Tiantian been able to speak such fluent English? Pei Tiantian looked calm: "My brothers and sisters who are middle school students in the village taught me this. Brother Gu Rong also knows about this, right? Brother Gu Rong." When Pei Tiantian said this, Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu naturally believed it. After all, Gu Rong knew about it, so it must not be false. Gu Rong: ?The emotions in his dark eyes were obscure and difficult to discern. ?It was obviously Pei Tiantian who told him this, but in front of Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu, Pei Tiantian naturally used herself as a cover. ??Gu Rong was speechless, not knowing what to say. Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu led Isaac to the police station and were about to leave. Suddenly, a soft little fleshy hand touched the back of Gu Rong''s hand, and then took his hand. ??Gu Rong lowered his head and saw the little girl looking at him with a sweet smile on her face. The sullenness in Gu Rong''s heart disappeared instantly. ??Gu Rong was a little annoyed as to why he was so hopeless and why he lost his temper when Pei Tiantian smiled at him. ? Gu Rong pulled Pei Tiantian to follow Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu in frustration. At this time, a young and eye-catching couple came to the sugar painting stall with a little girl. ?The little girl was a little fat. Looking at the shelf with four or five sugar paintings, she said coquettishly: "Mom, Dad, I want to eat all of these!" Tao Shu shook her head and said, "No, Siqi, you just ate cake tonight, you can''t eat any more." ??Pei Siqi saw that Tao Shu did not meet her request, so she turned around and hugged Pei Zhisheng''s legs, crying and making a fuss. ?Pei Zhisheng held Pei Siqi in his arms, "Stop crying, daddy will buy them all for you." ?Pei Siqi was nestled in Pei Zhisheng''s arms, her little face was full of pride, she knew that her father loved her the most. Tao Shu glanced at Pei Siqi''s body. Pei Siqi could be considered a fat man. Tao Shu said to Pei Zhisheng: "You can''t coddle Siqi like this. She will get sick easily if she gains weight." Pei Zhisheng said: "It''s okay for children to gain weight. Siqi hasn''t had **** yet. When she grows taller in two years, she will naturally lose weight." Hearing this, Tao Shu said nothing more and asked the stall owner to give them all the sugar paintings on the shelf. The old man smiled and said to them: "All the children here like to eat the sugar paintings here. There was a foreign child standing here before. I couldn''t understand what he wanted to buy. It was the same little girl who came just now. I chatted with him in foreign languages ??for a long time, and then bought him a candy painting. Children nowadays are so amazing, they can speak foreign languages ??so easily at such a young age! " Tao Shu: "Really or not, how old is the child?" The uncle glanced at Pei Siqi, who was licking the candy paintings, and said, "She''s probably a little older than your little girl." They havent gone very far. The old man pointed to the figures not far away. Pei Zhisheng looked over. Because the sky was already dark, he could barely see it. There seemed to be the shadow of a little girl with a ponytail. She looked young indeed. There was a taller little boy holding her hand next to her. ?Pei Zhisheng looked at them for a few times and then looked away. He naturally regarded Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong as a brother and sister, and did not think of his cheap daughter in the country. Pei Zhisheng smiled and said, I didnt expect these people in Jade City to value English so much. Tao Shu snorted softly, "What''s so great? Don''t forget that our family Siqi can also speak English. There is no way that little girl can speak English as well as Siqi!" When Pei Zhisheng heard this, he nodded in agreement. ?This is true, after all, Siqi was brought up by a foreign nanny from an early age, and her English was naturally trained in an English-speaking environment. That little girl just learned maybe a few sentences, it was nothing. After walking a few steps, Tao Shu suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, I heard that woman Laura came to the jade market this time, and she wants to carry out some strategic cooperation with the government here." Pei Zhisheng frowned. He had dealt with this female foreign devil before because of business matters. She was very shrewd and difficult to deal with, and it was not easy to get benefits from her. But Tao Shus foreign trade company mainly deals with the import and export trade in the furniture industry, and Laura has always been the largest wood supplier. So even though Pei Zhisheng hated this woman, he had to be shy to please her when he saw Laura, which made him very unhappy. Pei Zhisheng held Pei Siqi in his arms and asked, "Why did she go inland to do business?" Tao Shu sneered coldly: "The Jade City Government has given her a lot of preferential policies, just to allow her to move the factory to the inland. There are many mountains and forests here, and it is next to the raw material production area. I am afraid that woman Laura will be happy. Its too late. Who is this foreign devil and how can he do such a big business in our country? ?Pei Zhisheng never understood. Tao Shu said with contempt in her eyes: "Who told me that there is someone above me? After all, her son''s biological father is not an ordinary person. Even our Tao family has to avoid it." Tao Shu dislikes women who rely on their bodies to gain power. In her opinion, Lauras ability to expand her business over the years is due to the man behind her, isnt it? But so what, Laura is a foreigner, which means she is destined not to marry that man, and no matter how beautiful she is, she is nothing more than a nameless mistress. ?On the other side, after Tao Jing and her group took Isaac to the police station, the police at the police station quickly contacted Isaac''s mother. After a while, a blond beauty rushed in with several bodyguards in black behind her. The moment she saw the blond child, the blond beauty''s eyes instantly filled with tears, and she kept calling the blond child. Name: "Isaac..." The blond child threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried loudly. Laura noticed that there were many people at the scene. She held back tears, patted Isaac on the back, and whispered a few words in his ear. Isaac then came out of Laura''s arms, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, said "thank you" to Pei Tiantian and the others, and saluted each one like a little gentleman. Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu both smiled when they saw how cute this little guy was. ?Pei Tiantian also thought Isaac was so cute and looked at him with a smile. Laura raised her eyes and looked at Tao Jing, and instantly spoke in fluent Chinese: "Thank you very much for sending my son to the police station. Thank you." Tao Jing and others were stunned by his fluent Chinese speaking, if it weren''t for the fact that he looked like a pure foreigner. ?You cant tell it at all just by listening to the sound. Tao Jing said quickly: "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, nothing happened." ??Jiang Ziyu: "Isaac is pretty good." Laura looked at Tao Jing and the others gratefully, and then signaled the bodyguard with her eyes. The bodyguard directly took out a large stack of cash from his arms and gave it to Tao Jing and the others, Youre welcome, this is a little thought from us. " ?Pei Tiantian was stunned by the wealthy style of this blonde beauty. ?This pile of money is at least several thousand. ?Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu were naturally unwilling to accept Laura''s money, but just told her to take good care of their children in the future. ?Laura saw that there was no trace of hypocrisy in Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyus eyes. They really didnt want to accept the money. Laura didn''t force herself any further. There was a smile in her eyes. She felt that Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu were really good people, so she stretched out her hands and shook Jiang Ziyu''s hands respectively. "Nice to meet you. My name is Laura. Can I know your names?" ?Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu said their names. Laura was very considerate and did not ignore Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. She lowered her head and asked Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong what their names were. After Pei Tiantian told Laura her and the villain''s names, the blond kid suddenly walked up and shouted inarticulately: "Pei Tiantian." ?Pei Tiantian looked at Isaac in surprise, he was calling his name just now! ? Isaac is shorter than Pei Tiantian, so he has to raise his head to talk to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian finally had a height advantage over other children, and she felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. ??Moreover, Xiao Zhengtai is as long as a doll, and her eyelashes are also very long. Woohoo, blond hair is too cute, so cute! ?But Laura told them that the little Mr. Zhengtai is only six years old this year, so she is one year younger than Pei Tiantian, so the little Mr. Zhengtai should be called her sister. ?Pei Tiantian immediately corrected Isaac seriously and asked him to call her "sister". Isaac thought for a while, tilted his head and said, "Sister!" The tone is a bit strange, but I learned it well the first time. ?Pei Tiantian was very happy. Hee hee, she is also a sister. Suddenly, Isaac came over, stood on tiptoes, hugged Pei Tiantian, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment, then smiled and rolled her eyes. The little lady smelled so good and was soft. ?So Pei Tiantian naturally stretched out her hands and hugged the little shot back. The picture of the two cubs hugging each other is extremely cute, and even Lauras eyes softened for a moment. After Pei Tiantian and Isaac separated, Laura learned that Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu were going to take a taxi outside. Laura asked the driver to drive them home first. Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu agreed, and the group was quickly sent to their door. ??Pei Tiantian was about to call the villain boss when she suddenly realized that Gu Rong was walking very fast and didn''t wait for her. ?Pei Tiantian was suspicious, was the villain boss in need of urination? ?She hurriedly caught up with Gu Rong on her short legs: "Brother Gu Rong, wait for me." After returning home, Tao Jings house only had two rooms, one master bedroom and one secondary bedroom. ?Jiang Ziyu and Tao Jing live in the master bedroom. The two children are still young, so there is nothing to avoid. So Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were arranged in another bedroom by Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu. ?Pei Tiantian often sleeps on the same bed as Gu Rong. She has long been used to it and doesn''t think it''s a big deal. ?But what Pei Tiantian didn''t expect was that Gu Rong didn''t say a word to her after he came back, and lay down after washing alone. ?Pei Tiantian felt that the villain boss seemed to be holding his hand all the time. What''s going on? The villain is in a bad mood? Pei Tiantian finally realized that it was because she got too close to the blond young lady just now, so the villain boss was unhappy. ?But Pei Tiantian only regards Isaac as her little brother, so there is nothing to be angry about. ?Pei Tiantian shook off the two fluffy little slippers on her little feet and climbed into bed. The villain boss was lying on his side with his back to her on the bed. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or something. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little resentful. ?She carefully recalled everything she did today. In fact, it was no big deal. It was just a hug with Isaac. What''s the big deal? ??And the little lady is so cute and looks like a doll, Pei Tiantian feels that she has taken advantage of him. ?Pei Tiantian''s inner voice kept reaching Gu Rong''s ears, and he almost had a heart attack from anger. ?Pei Tiantian hugged the foreign child before, and Gu Rong''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning. ??Pei Tiantian and the foreign kid have only just met each other, so how could they act so close? ??Gu Rong knew that he shouldn''t be so sensitive, but he couldn''t help but feel sour and astringent, and still depressed. He was not qualified to stop Pei Tiantian from making new friends, but seeing that this new friend was so close to Pei Tiantian. ??Gu Rong felt uncomfortable all over and didn''t even want to say anything. ?Seeing that the villain boss still ignored him, Pei Tiantian didn''t look sleepy at all. ?She pursed her lips. She didn''t want to have a cold war with the villain boss. It would hurt her feelings too much. No, she must make peace with him. Suddenly, Gu Rong felt a soft little body pressing against his back. Needless to say, it must be Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian poked Gu Rong''s back with her little fleshy hand: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t be upset. Isaac is just an ordinary friend I just met. He is far more important to me than others." You are my best friend! (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Give the villain boss a kiss Chapter 138: Give the villain a kiss "And foreigners are very open-minded. They just like kissing and hugging. Besides, I didn''t take the initiative to hug Isaac. I just hugged him back out of politeness." ? Speaking later, Pei Tiantian''s voice also sounded a little aggrieved: "Brother Gu Rong, I know you are not asleep, please don''t ignore me, okay." ?Gu Rong closed his eyes angrily, thinking about the little liar in his heart. ??Pei Tiantian, a little liar, can lie unscrupulously in front of Tao Jing and Jiang Ziyu, and he is definitely lying now. He will never believe Pei Tiantian''s sweet words again. Pei Tiantian has deceived himself every time, and even now he doesn''t lie at all. He just perfunctorily gets it done. Does he really think he is a fool? ?Seeing that Gu Rong was always as steady as a mountain, Pei Tiantian narrowed his eyes slightly. ?Her little body pressed against Gu Rong, then she stretched out her small hands to hug Gu Rong''s neck from his back, and gave his little face a flattering "chip". Suddenly, Gu Rong felt a wet kiss fall on his cheek, like being tickled by a feather, and a faint milky fragrance lingered around his nose. ??Gu Rong, who was still angry, was stunned. ??This is the smell of Pei Tiantian. Gu Rong knew that Pei Tiantian would secretly drink a glass of milk from the space every day. Over time, his body also had a milky fragrance. After the kiss, the little girl rubbed her little face against Gu Rong''s face affectionately, "Brother Gu Rong, are you still angry? Kiss you Tiantian, and you won''t be angry after the kiss, okay!" When Gu Rong heard this, he finally came to his senses, and his eyes suddenly widened. ?Pei Tiantian...what are you doing? She actually kissed him! ?? Gu Rong felt that the left side of Pei Tiantian''s face that he had just touched had begun to feel hot, and he became panicked because he had forgotten even his anger. But the little breasted dumpling was still lying on top of him and continued to get closer to him. ??Gu Rong didn''t want Pei Tiantian to notice that he was blushing, so his upper body suddenly shrank inward, and he instantly distanced himself from Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian noticed Gu Rong''s movements and mistakenly thought that he was expressing resistance. Originally, he was just pretending to be aggrieved, but now he became a hundred percent aggrieved. What does "villain boss" mean? Is it necessary to dislike her so much? ?Pei Tiantian has always thought that she looks super cute. Who wouldn''t like being kissed by such a cute child like her? ??Every time she touches Wang Ruizhen, Wang Ruizhen smiles from ear to ear! ??It''s good that the villain boss is so disgusting. She doesnt have bad breath. Pei Tiantian was angrily about to turn around and prepare to sleep when Gu Rong''s voice came: "Go to sleep." Pei Tiantian''s eyes lit up and she asked tentatively: "Brother Gu Rong, are you not angry anymore?" ??Gu Rong turned his back to Pei Tiantian and said expressionlessly with a big red face: "You''re not angry, go to sleep." Although Pei Tiantian didn''t understand why the villain was so changeable, now that she had achieved her goal, she happily said "hmm" and lay down on the bed to sleep. ?Because of Pei Tiantian''s sudden kiss, it was great. Gu Rong was really not sleepy anymore. The temperature on his face still did not drop, and his mind was still full of random thoughts. ? Isaac took the initiative to kiss Pei Tiantian, but Pei Tiantian did not kiss him and just hugged him back. But just now, Pei Tiantian kissed herself specifically to make him not ignore her. ?Such a comparison, it is obvious that Isaac is nothing at all. If Pei Tiantian really liked him so much, why didn''t she kiss Isaac like she just kissed him. It seems that his weight in Pei Tiantian''s heart is not that light. ?After Gu Rong thought about this clearly, the grievances, sourness, and discomfort that had been buried in his heart for a day were suddenly swept away. ??The corner of Gu Rong''s mouth curled up, and just as he was about to close his eyes, he heard the heartless little girl next to him breathing. She seemed to be sleeping soundly. Gu Rong: ??Although he knew that the sweet words Pei Tiantian said to him were mostly for fun, and the little girl had always been heartless. But Pei Tiantian has never said these words to anyone else. ?Thinking about it, Gu Rong sadly discovered that even if what Pei Tiantian said was to deceive him, he felt very happy. Gu Rong turned over and vaguely saw through the weak moonlight that the little girl was sleeping sideways on the bed. She didn''t cover herself with a quilt, and half of her body and one little foot were exposed when she slept. He also stretched it out and placed it on top of the quilt. In the winter, it is easy to catch a cold. ??Gu Rong frowned and stood up, reaching out his hand to tuck Pei Tiantian''s little feet into the bed again. ?At this moment, Pei Tiantian seemed to be dreaming about something because she was asleep. Her short legs twitched, and the movement was a bit too big, and she kicked Gu Rong directly in the face. Gu Rong expressionlessly took Pei Tiantian''s restless little chubby feet away from his face, then picked up Pei Tiantian''s soft little body, adjusted her crooked sleeping position, and put her little She put her head on the pillow and covered her body with the quilt tightly. After doing all this, Gu Rong lay down again. ?Gu Rong looked at the ceiling, with a sudden hint of confusion in his dark eyes. I dont know why, but when doing these things, he not only didnt feel impatient, but also felt a secret joy. Could it be that he is really used to and likes taking care of Pei Tiantian? ?Perhaps its because Pei Tiantian always makes Gu Rong feel that he is needed, or maybe its because... ?A wave of sleepiness came over him, and Gu Rong could no longer think about it, and soon fell into a deep sleep. That night, Gu Rong had a dream. In the dream, he and Pei Tiantian went to junior high school together, and Pei Tiantian was originally the same tablemate as him. ?However, it was not until the teacher randomly assigned their seats that Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were separated. ??Gu Rong and his new deskmate couldn''t exchange a few words a day. The new deskmate also knew that he was a top student and felt a distance from him. ?However, Pei Tiantian and her new tablemate had already been fighting fiercely, and Pei Tiantian even called the person "brother". When Gu Rong was waiting for Pei Tiantian to have lunch in the classroom, who knew that Pei Tiantian held the hand of his new deskmate and walked to Gu Rong and said with a smile: "Brother Gu Rong, you don''t have to wait for me anymore." , Ill just eat with my tablemate. After saying that, the two people walked away hand in hand. ??Although Gu Rong had no expression on his face, when he heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t even know what reason to use to stop Pei Tiantian from interacting with his new deskmate. He could only stand there stupidly and watch Pei Tiantian leave. ?Later, Pei Tiantian not only stopped eating with Gu Rong, but also stopped going to school with Gu Rong. She followed her new deskmate all day long, and the two became best friends. ?The relationship between Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian became weaker and weaker, and finally reached the point where they had nothing to say. The next morning, when Gu Rong woke up, there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. He stood up and sat on the bed in a daze. Gu Rong''s dark eyes became dark. In fact, he realized that he was extremely possessive of Pei Tiantian. ??If there was someone closer to Pei Tiantian, Gu Rong simply couldn''t imagine what would happen. this is too scary. The dream he had last night truly represented the most worrying thing in Gu Rong''s heart. He was afraid that Pei Tiantian would abandon him because he had other friends. He was afraid that his relationship with Pei Tiantian would fade for some reason. ??Gu Rong didn''t want to see this happen. ?? Gu Rong turned his head and saw the little girl lying on her back in bed, sleeping soundly, with signs of sleep on her pink face, looking very carefree. ??Gu Rong withdrew his eyes complicatedly and slowly lowered his eyes. He has never expected anything extravagantly. Now he just wants Pei Tiantian to be his best friend for life. Is this too much to ask for? ?Gu Rong frowned. No matter what, he would not let what happened in the dream happen. Dreams are just dreams, not reality. ??Gu Rong silently comforted himself and stabilized his mood. ?Pei Tiantian opened her eyes at this time and said drowsily: "Brother Gu Rong, did you get up so early?" ?Pei Tiantian yawned and stretched out her hand to signal Gu Rong to pull her up. ?After Gu Rong pursed his lips and pulled Pei Tiantian up, Pei Tiantian''s sleepiness disappeared. She immediately saw the black and blue under Gu Rong''s eyes. "Brother Gu Rong, did you stay up late last night? Don''t stay up late in the future. If you stay up late often, you won''t grow taller and will become a dwarf." When Gu Rong heard this, his face darkened slightly for a moment. Pei Tiantian noticed that Gu Rong''s breath went cold, and then she remembered that she had just reconciled with the villain boss, and why she was making people angry again so early in the morning, so Pei Tiantian smiled and said: "Brother Gu Rong, I I was just joking, I believe you will be able to grow to over 1.85 meters in the future, taller than your first cousin and second cousin!" After Gu Rong heard this, he unconsciously curled up his lips. Pei Tiantian felt that what she said was not an exaggeration, because in the novel Gu Rong originally grew to 1.88 meters tall. Although Gu Rong is now a bit shorter among his peers, he will suddenly grow up when he reaches puberty. It''s high. ? After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong got up, had breakfast, and then sent Jiang Ziyu out of the house with Tao Jing. Jiang Ziyu''s assistant had already driven the car downstairs and was waiting for her. ??Jiang Ziyu picked up her down jackets and said goodbye to Tao Jing and others, "Jing, Tiantian, Gu Rong, I''m leaving first." Tao Jing said worriedly: "Zi Yu, you must pay attention to safety when filming in the mountains." I know. Jiang Ziyu smiled at Tao Jing, then opened the car door and got in. ?When the car drove so far that no one could be seen, Tao Jing withdrew her eyes and went upstairs with her two little kids. Tao Jing took a copy of today''s newspaper and put it on the coffee table. Pei Tiantian glanced at it accidentally and suddenly realized that the person printed in the newspaper was Laura. ?Laura stood among a group of government officials and took photos with them while smiling. ?Pei Tiantian picked up the newspaper on the table and read the entire report at a glance. Thats when I clearly understood Lauras background. Laura is indeed a strong woman, and she has reached a strategic business cooperation with the Jishi Investment Promotion Bureau. Laura''s business territory has spread all over the coast, and this cooperation with the inland city of Ji City is a pilot project. The Ji City government also attaches great importance to this cooperation with Laura. Laura has taken a fancy to the timber resources here in Ji City and wants to build the factory here. This means that it will bring more jobs to Ji City, promote the development of Ji City''s economy, and improve the people''s living standards in Ji City. Income level. ?How can the Jinan City Government be unhappy? Even in order to keep Laura, they not only offered various preferential policies, but also treated her like a guest. I didnt expect that Laura, a foreign woman, could do such a big business in China. She is really amazing. Pei Tiantian sighed in her heart. At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. ??Gu Rong opened the door, and unexpectedly the person who came was none other than Pei Zhiwen. Today, Pei Zhiwen happened to be in the city for business, so he thought of stopping by Tao Jing''s home, intending to take Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian away together. Tao Jing heard the sound and came out of the room. Pei Zhiwen said, "Teacher Tao, I''m sorry to trouble you during this time. I''m here to take Tiantian and Gu Rong away today." Tao Jing nodded when she heard what Pei Zhiwen said. She originally planned to send the two cubs back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Its just the right time for Pei Zhiwen to arrive. ?So Tao Jing took out the largest suitcase at home, packed all the clothes she bought for Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, and asked Pei Zhiwen to take it with him. Pei Zhiwen smiled and said yes. Tao Jing looked at Pei Zhiwen and suddenly thought of something, so she pulled him into the study and said, "Brother Pei, to be honest with you, my cousin and the others have already arrived in the city and should be on their way back to the village today." When Pei Zhiwen heard this, his expression changed, "Have they gone back?" Thats right. ?Pei Zhiwen nodded, "I understand." That sweet side Pei Zhiwen smiled: "Teacher Tao, Tiantian is not as fragile as you think. She is a strong little girl, and we will protect her well." Tao Jing heard this, although she also understood the truth. ?Tiantian is not an ordinary child, but neither Tao Shu nor Pei Zhisheng are good. ?Tao Jing couldn''t help but worry about Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Zhiwen took the suitcase with Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong and took the bus home. On the other side, Pei Zhisheng had already driven his car slowly into Huangsha Village. Looking at everything in Huangsha Village, Pei Zhisheng felt strange and familiar at the same time. At that time, he left here with a feeling of finally being liberated. He was forced to give up college and stay in the village, and was forced to marry a woman he did not love. Fortunately, the woman Zou Min had a short life and died early. Otherwise, Pei Zhisheng will stay in this small place for the rest of his life and never get ahead. ?Pei Zhisheng told himself that he wanted to go to a big city, he would stand out, and he would be a master. Then, he successfully married Tao Shu and became the president of the largest foreign trade company in Guangzhou. ?Now that he is considered successful, Pei Zhisheng feels a little nostalgic for some reason when he sees the place where he grew up again. But the nostalgia is only a momentary thing. If he really gave up everything and came back here to live an ordinary life, it would be worse than death for Pei Zhisheng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Pei Zhisheng was met with a cold face Chapter 139: Encountering the cold-faced Pei Zhisheng Tao Shu saw that the environment in the countryside was so bad. There were several people working in the mud with their trousers rolled up. They were dirty and looked very embarrassed. Tao Shu couldn''t even imagine that Pei Zhisheng had done this before, and how miserable Pei Zhisheng had been in the past. Tao Shu could not help but feel a little more sorry for Pei Zhisheng. ?Pei Zhisheng parked the car in front of Pei''s house. He took out some gifts from the car and held them in his hands, and then went into the yard with Tao Shu and Pei Siqi. The main door is locked. It seems that everyone in the Pei family has gone out. ?Pei Zhisheng reached out and touched the top of the door, got a key, and opened the door to the main room. Tao Shu: "Put the key on the door, aren''t you afraid of being stolen?" Pei Zhisheng said: "It''s like this in the countryside. There is nothing valuable in the house, and few people will steal it." ?After opening the door, Tao Shu took a look at the furnishings in the main room. There is really nothing valuable, and there are not many decent pieces of furniture. ?Pei Zhisheng placed the gift in his hand on the table in the main room. Tao Shu glanced at the dark tables and chairs with disgust, took out a tissue from her bag and wiped it again and again to make sure there was no dust on it before letting Pei Siqi sit down. ?Pei Siqi sat on the table and looked around, "Mom, I want to eat candy." After Tao Shu heard this, she took out chocolates from her bag. Unwrap it and put it in her mouth. When Pei Zhiqiang came back, he saw a car with a Guangzhou license plate parked outside the yard, and then found that the door to the main room had been opened. Pei Zhiqiang had a vague suspicion in his heart. When he entered the main room, he saw three people sitting in the main room, and his guess was immediately verified. It was really Pei Zhishengs family who came. Pei Zhisheng called his second brother when he saw Pei Zhiqiang, and then said to Tao Shu, "This is my second brother Pei Zhiqiang." Tao Shu glanced at Pei Zhiqiang. Pei Zhiqiang just came back from the fields, with his trouser legs rolled up, still a little muddy, and holding a sickle in his hand, looking like an old farmer. Tao Shu couldn''t help but frown, and forced a smile: "Hello, second brother, I am Zhisheng''s wife Tao Shu." ??What Tao Shu didn''t expect was that Pei Zhiqiang actually ignored her as if he didn''t see her. Tao Shus face stiffened slightly for a moment. Pei Zhiqiangs first words after looking at Pei Zhisheng were: Who is your second brother? Dont have anything to do with me. Pei Zhisheng smiled and said warmly: "Second brother, I haven''t contacted you in these years because I am too busy with work. But after all, we are still a family, so why do you have to say that?" Pei Zhiqiang sneered: "Why are you talking so much? What have you been doing? Do you think I don''t know that you are someone else''s son-in-law? Besides, my eldest brother told you to get out in the letter, so why do you have the nerve to come back?" When Pei Zhisheng heard this, he could hardly hold back the smile on his face: "How can a family have an overnight feud? In fact, I have always missed you." When Pei Zhiqiang heard this, his face became extremely ugly, as if he had swallowed a fly. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t come here. I am now urging you to leave in a good voice. When mom comes back, she will take action directly." " Pei Zhisheng didnt believe that Wang Ruizhen would really do something to him. He was Wang Ruizhens youngest son after all. Wang Ruizhen had always loved him, so how could she be willing to beat him. Pei Zhisheng said: "Second brother, you are too extreme. You see Siqi is here too, why do you have to say such things? She is your niece, Siqi, please call me second uncle." Pei Siqi was a little afraid of this sloppy-looking man. She pursed her lips and reluctantly shouted: "Second uncle." When Pei Zhiqiang heard this, his face was still cold: "There is no need to teach your daughter to call me second uncle, I only have one niece, Tiantian." Pei Siqi felt that Pei Zhiqiang didn''t like her, so she burst into tears, crying very sadly. Hearing Pei Zhiqiang talk like this, Pei Zhisheng also felt angry. Tao Shu felt even more distressed and stared at Pei Zhiqiang. ?This Pei Zhiqiang is like a stubborn cow, unable to get enough oil and salt. ?She quickly comforted Pei Siqi and said, "Siqi, stop crying, stop crying. ??Although Pei Zhiqiang didn''t want to be so cruel to a little girl, there was nothing he could do about it. Pei Zhiqiang was so cruel that he threw all the gifts they put on the table outside the yard, pointed outside and said, "Hurry up! How long do you want to stay in our house shamelessly?" ?Seeing Pei Zhiqiang''s behavior, Pei Zhisheng''s face finally darkened, and Tao Shu''s eyes were also filled with sparks of anger. ??Pei Siqi really hated Pei Zhiqiang. She stared at him fiercely, then suddenly ran up and bit Wang Pei Zhiqiang on the arm. ?Pei Zhiqiang suddenly took in a breath of air. Pei Siqi''s teeth were so sharp that he bit him blood. Pei Zhiqiang pushed subconsciously in pain, and Pei Siqi fell to the ground and burst into tears. Tao Shu''s eyes were splitting when she saw this scene. She strode forward and slapped Pei Zhiqiang twice: "Who gave you the courage to touch my daughter!" ??Pei Zhiqiang was slapped twice before he could react. Tao Shu had already picked up her bag and hit Pei Zhiqiang on the head several times. Tao Shus bag also had sharp metal decorative edges, and it hit Pei Zhiqiangs face, causing several **** marks. ?Pei Zhisheng secretly thought something was wrong and was about to step forward to stop him. ??This is what Wang Ruizhen saw when she returned home. A strange woman was beating her son. Wang Ruizhens face turned green, she picked up the broom at the gate and hit the woman. Tao Shu didn''t notice Wang Ruizhen''s arrival at all, so she was caught off guard and hit her face by Wang Ruizhen''s broom, and took a step back. "You little **** got so bold that you came to our house and beat my son! I won''t beat you to death!" ?Wang Ruizhen continued to hit Tao Shu with the broom, so frightened that Tao Shu hurriedly covered her face with her arms to dodge. Pei Zhisheng quickly stood in front of Tao Shu and grabbed Wang Ruizhen''s broom: "Mom, it''s us, stop fighting!" ?Wang Ruizhen looked at the strange yet familiar Pei Zhisheng, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes and looked human-like. ?Then Wang Ruizhen saw Pei Siqi standing next to her, and she understood immediately, "It turns out you brought this woman back!" ?Wang Ruizhen looked at the **** scars and slap marks on Pei Zhiqiangs face with distress, and jumped in anger: Get out of here! Pei Zhisheng wanted to say something, but what came his way was another broomstick from Wang Ruizhen. ?Wang Ruizhen did not listen to Pei Zhisheng and Tao Shu at all, and swept these people out of the house with a broom. Wang Ruizhen You said angrily at the door of her house, "Get as far away from me as possible. I only have one granddaughter in my life, and that is Tiantian! I only know Zou Min as my daughter-in-law. I don''t know other wild women." I wont admit it! After saying that, Wang Ruizhen closed the door with a bang. Pei Zhisheng was so angry that veins popped up on his forehead. He could only pick up Pei Siqi, who was crying hoarsely, and Tao Shu, whose face turned black, and took them back to the car. These rural people are so barbaric! Tao Shu was so angry when she saw that her whole face and hair were in a mess. She didnt expect that she would receive so many insults and be called a wild woman. She has never suffered this kind of injustice since she was born. Tao Shu''s eyes flashed with fierceness. ??Had she not known that those people were Pei Zhisheng''s family members and had not been able to attack them, Tao Shu would have wanted them to taste the price of offending her. Tao Shu''s face twisted with anger when she thought that she could only swallow this breath alive. Pei Zhisheng frowned. ?He blamed Tao Shu in his heart. The root of all this was that Tao Shu attacked Pei Zhiqiang. She was too impulsive. But Pei Zhisheng would not blame Tao Shu when she was angry. Pei Zhisheng could only console her: "Ah Shu, don''t be angry. I haven''t contacted them in these years, so they should be angry with me." Tao Shu: "Zhisheng, you are too kind. They forced you to give up studying at university and also forced you to marry a woman you don''t love. Who do these people count as your family!" Pei Zhisheng said: "Okay, okay, let''s find a place to stay in the town first, and then I will find a chance to go back and have a good talk with them." Tao Shu nodded solemnly and looked at Pei Siqi in her arms, who had fallen asleep because she was tired from crying. It was just that something happened when they were driving to the town. When Pei Zhisheng drove onto a small road, the tires of his car skidded and the car rolled over. Fortunately, he was rescued by people passing by and sent to the hospital in the town. ?Pei Zhishengs left hand was broken, but Pei Siqi and Tao Shu were not seriously injured. ?Pei Zhisheng had just bandaged his arm in the hospital, with a hint of exhaustion on his handsome face. ??He may really not get along with this place, and troubles have been happening not long after he came back. Tao Shu felt distressed when she saw Pei Zhisheng like this: "Zhisheng, why don''t we go back to Guang City? You are like this now, do you still want to go back to find them?" Pei Zhisheng said: "Dad has already said that he will bring my mother, eldest brother and two brothers to Guang City to meet them. How will we explain to him now that we are back?" Tao Shu also understood this. If her father hadn''t insisted on meeting Pei Zhisheng''s family, they wouldn''t have come here. ?Suddenly, Pei Zhisheng saw a familiar person in the hospital lobby. This was none other than Liu Changlong. Liu Changlong was carrying a bag of medicine and was about to go outside the hospital. Pei Zhisheng''s eyes flashed and he stepped forward to stop him: "Captain." Liu Changlong''s eyes widened when he saw Pei Zhisheng: "Zhisheng, didn''t I hear that you went to work outside and never came back?" ?Just after saying this, Liu Changlong glanced at the woman next to Pei Zhisheng and the little girl that woman was holding. He understood immediately. It seemed that Pei Zhisheng had already been married outside. At this moment, Liu Changlong felt infinite pity for Pei Tiantian in his heart. Pei Zhisheng: "I just came back not long ago. I had a little conflict with my mother when I got home. Now someone has been in a car accident and it''s inconvenient to drive. Captain, can you take us back to the village together?" Liu Changlong looked at Pei Zhisheng''s arm hanging around his neck. It seemed that he had really been in a car accident. Liu Changlong didn''t know the inside story of the Pei family. He just thought that the Pei family might be worried about Pei Zhisheng, so he nodded. ?Liu Changlong drove Pei Zhisheng, Tao Shu and Pei Siqi back to the village on his tractor. On the other side, Pei Tiantian and her group had returned home by bus. They saw Pei Zhiqiang with red lotion on his face, and heard Wang Ruizhen talk about what had just happened. ?Pei Tiantian was surprised. I didnt expect that she would miss Zha Daddy and his family, but I dont know if Zha Daddy and the others will just let it go. ?When she saw the several scratches on Pei Zhiqiang''s face, Wan Cuilan, who came back from get off work, immediately became furious. The scolding of "little bitch" and "little bitch" lasted for a long time and didn''t stop until dinner time. At this time, Liu Changlong brought Pei Zhisheng, Tao Shu and Pei Siqi to the yard of the Pei family. The Pei family had just finished dinner and were eating in the yard when they happened to see Pei Zhisheng''s family arriving. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu looked worriedly in Pei Tiantian''s direction. ?Pei Tiantian still had a smile on her face and was talking to Gu Rong, seemingly not affected at all. Wan Cuilan was the first to speak. She looked at Tao Shu with sharp eyes, "Is it your little **** who beat Zhiqiang like this?" Tao Shu subconsciously wanted to refute, but was stopped by Pei Zhisheng. He didn''t want to dwell on what had just happened. Pei Zhisheng said: "Second sister-in-law, it''s our fault. I apologize to you." Liu Changlong realized that the atmosphere in the Pei family was not right, and then he realized that he had done something wrong with his good intentions. Why didn''t the Pei family react when Pei Zhisheng came back injured? "Mom, eldest brother, second brother, eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, Ah Shu and second brother have made mistakes today, so don''t mention it again. We come back this time to wish you a good New Year''s greetings. , Lets all be considerate of each other, why do we have to make it so unpleasant? With that said, Pei Zhisheng gave the gift in his uninjured hand to Pei Zhiwen. ?However, Pei Zhiwen didn''t even stretch out his hand or pick it up, which made Pei Zhisheng''s hand paused in mid-air a little awkwardly. Pei Zhiwen sighed and said, "Do you know that you are the ones who really cause us unhappiness? You come back during the Chinese New Year to sincerely cause trouble for us, and you still want us to be considerate?" ?Pei Zhisheng''s expression changed. He really didn''t understand why the Pei family was so aggressive towards him. "Brother, over the years, with the help of Ah Shu, I have started my own business. I am now the president of the largest foreign trade company in Guangzhou. If possible, I would like to ask you to come to my company in Guangzhou and help me. Guangzhou is so developed, dont you want to take Zihao and Tianyu to Guangzhou to get a better education? Do you want to stay in this backward rural area for the rest of your life? ?Pei Zhisheng''s words sounded deeply affectionate, and he was thinking about the Pei family at every turn. ?Its a pity that none of the Pei family members present showed any emotion on their faces. ?Pei Tiantian saw Pei Zhisheng performing a one-man show for a long time, but no one responded, so he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. ?This laughter particularly attracted attention in the quiet courtyard. (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： Pei Zhishengs family was driven away Chapter 140 The Pei Zhisheng family was driven away ?Pei Zhisheng frowned when he heard the laughter and looked at Pei Tiantian not far away. ??The little girl had wide eyes and a smile on her face. She swayed her ponytail and leaned against Wang Ruizhen''s body. She didn''t seem to understand what the occasion was. ?Wang Ruizhen was also very pampered towards her, hugging her little body with a bit of love in her eyes. ?Pei Tiantian noticed Pei Zhisheng''s appraising gaze, and she snorted slightly in her heart. She is such a scumbag, she has so many things on her mind. Because the captain''s uncle didn''t know the inside story, he asked him to send them back and torture them with an injured arm hanging, just to make the Pei family feel compassion. It''s a pity that Pei Zhisheng never expected that the Pei family really didn''t want to have any contact with him, so no matter how hard he tried, it was all in vain. ?Pei Zhishengs eyes still stayed on Pei Tiantian. ?Although he doesn''t remember Pei Tiantian''s appearance, no matter how stupid he is, he will naturally understand that the little girl in front of him is his and Zou Min''s daughter. ?However, Pei Zhisheng glanced at Gu Rong, who was standing next to Pei Tiantian, and then at Pei Tiantian. Why do I feel that these two people look familiar? Suddenly, Pei Zhisheng remembered the little girl who could speak English that the old man mentioned that day at the candy painting stall. Although Pei Zhisheng couldn''t see her face clearly, he also saw the little girl''s back with a ponytail and holding hands. The taller boy. ?This figure seems to be facing these two people. It turns out...that little girl is Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Zhisheng could not conceal his shock. He didnt expect that he and Pei Tiantian would have a chance encounter in the city. ?However, hasnt Pei Tiantian been living in the countryside? Where did she learn English? ?Pei Zhisheng feels that the whole thing is weird, but now he doesn''t have the energy to think about it anymore. Pei Zhisheng noticed that Wang Ruizhen seemed to be particularly doting on Pei Tiantian. With a thought, he showed a gentle smile to Pei Tiantian, walked towards her and said, "Tiantian, do you remember? I am your father. " ?Pei Tiantian tilted her head and looked at him with innocent grape eyes, "Are you my father?" Pei Zhisheng said: "Yes, Tiantian, you are my daughter. Dad asked you, do you want to live with me? As long as you are willing to help persuade your grandma, uncles, and uncles to go to Guangzhou with me." , then dad will live with you in the future, do you think this is good? " The little girl lowered her eyes and seemed to be really thinking seriously. Pei Zhisheng realized that he was in trouble, and quickly pulled Pei Siqi to his side: "Siqi, this is Tiantian, your sister, please call me sister." Tao Shus face froze for a moment. Tao Shu has been extremely uncomfortable since the moment she heard Pei Zhisheng say that he would take Pei Tiantian to Guangzhou. She didn''t expect that Pei Zhisheng would ask Pei Siqi to call that wild girl Pei Tiantian "sister". Tao Shus nails dug into her palms, and she felt like she couldnt bear it any longer. ??What is Pei Zhisheng doing? He has never said that he would raise this wild girl before. Why do you really want to be a good father after meeting this wild girl? ?Is it possible that this was Pei Zhishengs plan all along? Tao Shu was very dissatisfied. Just when she was about to speak, Pei Siqi made a fuss. When Pei Siqi heard Pei Zhisheng ask her to call Pei Tiantian her sister, Pei Siqi was stunned. How come she had an extra sister inexplicably at this moment? In Pei Siqi''s impression, she is the only baby in the family. She is the only child of her parents. ??How come she has an extra sister now for no reason? This is not allowed. She will never allow anyone to take away her father''s favor. When Pei Siqi thought of this, she quit and kicked Pei Zhisheng desperately with her fists and calves: "I don''t want any sister, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Pei Zhisheng wanted to pick up Pei Siqi, but as soon as he squatted down, he was hit in the chin by her kicking calf. He was instantly bruised. Siqi, stop making trouble and obey me! Unexpectedly, Pei Siqi would be so unwilling to cooperate. Pei Zhisheng''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and his tone could not help but become louder. Tao Shu stepped forward and picked up Pei Siqi. She gave Pei Zhisheng a cold look and said, "Siqi is an only child. Where did she get a sister?" ?Pei Zhisheng moved his lips and saw that Tao Shu seemed to be really angry, so he said nothing more. He knew Tao Shu''s temper very well. Although he was very kind to him on weekdays, once he went crazy, he would not care about any occasion. ?Pei Tiantian saw Pei Zhisheng in front of Tao Shu and Pei Siqi, just like a mouse meeting a cat. He didn''t dare to say anything back. ?Pei Tiantian found it extremely ridiculous. ??Pei Zhisheng, the Tao family''s son-in-law, is not easy to be a man. He is not that delicious. When the Pei family saw this scene, they also had mixed emotions. Pei Zhisheng seemed not to notice the eyes of others. After adjusting his mood, he looked at Pei Tiantian: "Tiantian, what dad just said is true. After dad left the village, he has been thinking about you all the time these years. , are you willing to forgive dad?" ??The little girl looked at the fake smile on Pei Zhisheng''s face and slowly said, "Have you really been thinking about me?" "right." Then can I ask you a simple question? Okay, you ask. Pei Tiantian: "Dad, do you still remember when my birthday is? In other words, do you still remember how old I am this year?" As soon as Pei Tiantian finished speaking, the smile on Pei Zhisheng''s face became a little unbearable. Pei Zhisheng had really forgotten how old Pei Tiantian was. He could only think of Zou Min wearing a thin short-sleeved shirt when she gave birth to her with a pregnant belly. This means that it was already summer. As for which day in summer, Pei Zhisheng couldn''t guess. He could only try: "Were you born in July?" Pei Tiantian shook her head, with no disappointment on her face: "You answered wrong. I was not born in July. Look, you have never really cared about me. You don''t even remember my birthday. Just go away. I am I wont forgive you. Pei Zhisheng didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to say these words suddenly. He was about to say something nice, but Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes that could see through people''s hearts kept staring at him. "You abandoned me and our family before, and now you want to get us back. We are not your dogs. We can come and go as you please. If you still want to have a little face, just You shouldnt bother us! ??The little girl''s voice was babyish, but what she said was unceremonious. Pei Zhisheng was stunned. Pei Tiantian was not very old, how could she say such a thing. ?I am afraid that someone deliberately told Pei Tiantian to say this. What makes Pei Zhisheng heartbroken is that other members of the Pei family also echoed, "Tiantian is right." Zhou Wanhong sighed and said: "Zhisheng, don''t play the family card with Tiantian anymore. Tiantian doesn''t even remember what you look like. If you show off your identity as a father now, don''t you think Is it ridiculous? Have you ever fulfilled your responsibilities as a father for a day? Have you ever sent a penny to Tiantian? Do you know what grade Tiantian is in now? You dont know anything, how can you have the nerve to say that you are Tiantians father? " ??Pei Zhisheng''s face turned blue and white when he was told this, and he couldn''t find anything to say to refute him. ??What else does Liu Changlong not understand after hearing this? ?It turned out that Pei Zhisheng had left Pei Tiantian behind, and now he wanted to come back to them. Liu Changlong looked embarrassed. He really didn''t expect that the Pei family would have such a problem. If he had known this earlier, he would never have brought Pei Zhisheng back to cause trouble for the Pei family. Wang Ruizhen said calmly: "Zhisheng, after you ran away quietly, you were unwilling to have any contact with us for many years. You even hid your marriage from all of us. I am heartbroken and tired. See The fate of mother and son between you and me has come to an end. You can take your wife and daughter away. Since you have already made the decision to no longer recognize us as family members, why do you need to come back? I know that in your heart, only prosperity and wealth are the most important, so why do you have to show off? From now on, I will not have a son like you, Zhiqiang and Zhiwen will not have a brother like you, and Tiantian will not have a father like you. , we wont recognize you anymore, and you dont have to come here anymore. This is no longer your home, so leave. " ?Pei Zhishengs expression changed. ?Wang Ruizhen actually said such heartless words. He just hasnt contacted them for a few years. Is Wang Ruizhen so cruel that she wants to sever the mother-child relationship with him? ?Pei Zhisheng couldn''t understand what Wang Ruizhen was thinking. He now had a career and was a successful person in the eyes of others. Compared to Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, he is Wang Ruizhen''s best son. ?But Wang Ruizhen was unwilling to recognize him and even wanted to sever the relationship between mother and son? Pei Zhisheng felt as if something was being lost. He looked at Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang with dull eyes, expecting them to say something. ??However, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang also looked cold, "What mom means is what we want." ?Seeing that the Pei family talked about this, Pei Zhisheng, no matter how thick-skinned, knew that he couldn''t stay in the Pei family. He took a few steps back and left with Tao Shu and Pei Siqi. Pei Zhisheng had just left in despair. Before he had gone far, he was caught off guard and punched to the ground by an oncoming man. Tao Shu screamed: "Zhisheng!" ?She quickly squatted down and helped Pei Zhisheng up. Pei Zhisheng''s eyes were already black and swollen. The person who came was none other than Zou Hao. Zou Hao looked at Pei Zhisheng with a sneer and cursed: "You shameless bitch! My sister''s body is still cold, and you abandoned the family and became someone else''s son-in-law. How dare someone like you come back? Bah!" " Tao Shu was so angry that she wanted to step forward and slap Zou Hao, but Zou Hao dodged lightly and Tao Shu''s hand fell away. Zou Hao pushed Tao Shu with his backhand and knocked Tao Shu down to the ground. With her feet in the air, she was not at all as elegant and noble as usual, but rather in a state of embarrassment. Pei Siqi stood nearby and was so frightened that she started crying again. Tell you, dont appear in front of me again in this life, otherwise I really dont guarantee what I can do. Zou Hao left these words. Pei Zhishengs eyes were swollen. He held his broken left hand and walked on the road with a gloomy face. Tao Shu was so angry that she was almost fuming. She did not expect to return to Pei Zhisheng''s hometown this time. ?Not only did these people not support them, they even kicked them out as if they were smelly shit. When has Tao Shu suffered such injustice since she was a child? Tao Shu was so angry that she said a few curse words and continued to curse: "These **** country bumpkins deserve to be poor for the rest of their lives!" "Hurry back to Guangshi. I don''t want to see those people in your family again in my life. And you just thought of bringing that wild girl to Guangshi to raise her. Are you crazy?" Pei Zhisheng: "I just said it casually." "I can''t just say it casually. I don''t want to have multiple cheap daughters!" Tao Shu''s eyes showed undisguised disgust. Pei Zhisheng knew how much Tao Shu hated Pei Tiantian''s existence, so he said patiently: "Ah Shu, you think too much. How could I be willing to raise her? From the beginning to the end, I only have a daughter, Siqi." ?Hearing Pei Zhisheng''s voice, Tao Shu, who was originally furious, gradually calmed down. ?Seeing Pei Zhisheng''s miserable state now, he couldn''t help but feel a little distressed: "Zhisheng, you have suffered. The worst thing we did this time was coming to the jade market." "I don''t have anything to do. What should I do with my father? My mother and others are not willing to recognize me, and they are afraid they will never go to Guangzhou with me." Tao Shu gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry, I have a solution. At worst, I''ll just hire a few people to take them over and show them to my dad. Anyway, my dad doesn''t know what those people in your family look like." ?Pei Zhisheng pondered for a moment and nodded. It seems that this is all we can do. There was a coldness in Pei Zhisheng''s eyes. These people from the Pei family treated him today, which was the last trace of their feelings for him and the Pei family. Pei Zhisheng thought to himself that if something happened to the Pei family in the future, he would never lend a hand to help them. On the other side, when Zou Hao arrived at Pei''s house, he saw Liu Changlong saying to the Pei family: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what kind of person Pei Zhisheng is. It''s my fault for being nosy and bringing them back from the town." Come here. ?Wang Ruizhen also knew that Liu Changlong was innocent and said, "You don''t know anything about it, so how can we blame you?" Pei Zhiwen was the first to see Zou Hao''s arrival, "Haozi, have you heard about Zhisheng''s return?" Zou Hao: "Yes, I just met them on the road. I couldn''t help myself and punched Pei Zhisheng. I''m sorry, Brother Pei, I know he is your biological brother no matter what..." Pei Zhiwen nodded: "Well done." Zou Hao: He was a little confused. ?Wang Ruizhen spoke directly and told Zou Hao everything that had just happened. Zou Hao''s eyes were a little moved, even though the Pei family had told him before that they would never recognize Pei Zhisheng again for Pei Tiantian. Its not that Zou Hao doesnt believe them, but in the end, Pei Zhisheng is their relative. ??It is not impossible for them to be temporarily soft-hearted in the event that Pei Zhisheng betrays them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： political marriage Chapter 141 Political Marriage ??But the Pei family really didnt recognize Pei Zhisheng if they said they didnt recognize him. They even severed ties with him mercilessly and kicked him out. It is impossible for Zou Hao not to be touched. Pei Zhiwen said to Liu Changlong: "Brother Changlong, it''s actually my fault that we hid this from everyone before. Mainly because we didn''t want Tiantian to be criticized by others at that time, so we said that Zhisheng went out to work to earn money for Tiantian. " Liu Changlong suddenly felt sad when he heard this: "The letters you went to the post office to pick up over the years..." Pei Zhiqiang: "It''s all fake. Pei Zhisheng has never written to us." Liu Changlong felt a little unbelievable, "Not even a letter?" Pei Zhiwen smiled bitterly: "The only letter was to inform us all that he was coming back. Other than that, in the past few years, he has never sent a letter, not even a word." Liu Changlong felt that it was too ridiculous. ??Is Pei Zhisheng doing human affairs? ?It was obviously Pei Zhisheng who first abandoned these relatives in Huangsha Village, including Pei Tiantian, and now suddenly came back, pretending to miss them very much, even the clay figure was very angry. ?No wonder, no wonder the Pei family is so determined towards him, now it seems that they all deserve it. Liu Changlong: "It''s not been easy for you these past few years, and it''s not easy for Tiantian... either." Wang Ruizhen: "What I''m afraid of now is that many people will see Pei Zhisheng come back this time, and they will definitely understand what is going on soon. People in the village are gossiping, and if it reaches Tiantian''s ears, That will definitely hurt Tiantian. Liu Changlong said: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of those people in the village and let them stop gossiping." ?Wang Ruizhen just smiled when she heard this. This person''s words are scary. If she can really control everyone''s mouth, then she won''t worry. ??Although Pei Tiantian is very strong and does not take her father who treats her badly to heart, Wang Ruizhen always feels uncomfortable when she thinks that Pei Tiantian will be criticized by those people. After Liu Changlong left, Wang Ruizhen took Zou Hao into the main room. "Uncle, you are here!" Pei Tiantian came out of the house and went to Zou Hao who was sitting in the main room, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Running over with a short leg and hugging him, she and Tao Jing lived in the city these days. They hadn''t had time to see Zou Hao, and asked him how he had recently treated his legs. Pei Tiantian wanted to speak, but Zou Hao understood the meaning in the little girl''s eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, during this period, uncle has remembered what you said, drank medicine on time every day, and visited Zeng regularly. I went to the old man for acupuncture and massage on my legs. My uncle has been undergoing treatment for half a year. Mr. Zeng said that in another half a year, my legs will be fully recovered. " Thats great! Pei Tiantian said with a smile. ?Wang Ruizhens eyes stayed on Zou Hao. Zou Hao has good features, is tall and has long legs. There is nothing wrong with his appearance. Apart from the fact that his legs are still a little lame when walking, it can be said that there are no other flaws. ?Wang Ruizhen thought to herself that once Haozi''s legs were healed, it would be time to start planning important events in life. Zou Hao is not young now, but he is still alone, always looking alone. Since there is no elder in the Zou family who can make decisions for Zou Hao, Wang Ruizhen feels that she should also worry about the child. ?Wang Ruizhen is always worried about what if Zou Hao remembers the unhappy things in the past and has trouble with herself. So she thought that if Zou Hao could marry a daughter-in-law and have a wife and children who could live happily on the bed, then there would be hope for life, and it would be much better than living alone now. ?So Wang Ruizhen warmly pulled Zou Hao to her side and said, "Haozi, don''t blame aunt for being troublesome. Aunt thinks it''s time for you to find a companion." When Zou Hao heard this, his eyes paused. In fact, he didn''t long for a family in his heart? ?His parents have passed away, and his sister has also passed away. Now he is alone. If he can have a family, it is a dream for him. But Zou Hao clearly realized that his situation was not good. Even if his leg is healed, but he doesn''t have a stable job, is it possible that he wants his wife to suffer with him? ??More importantly, he still had the determination to return to the capital to seek revenge against Xiao Hongfei. This means that his future will be full of dangers. If a girl from a good family is involved because of his own selfishness, Zou Hao feels that he will be uneasy for the rest of his life. ??Moreover, his previous letter to Qin Weihua also received a reply, and Qin Weihua warmly invited him to work for him in Beijing. ?It seems that Qin Weihua has not forgotten his promise, and Qin Weihua seems to know Zou Hao''s situation, so he told him that if Zou Hao is willing to follow him, then he will never allow Xiao Hongfei and others to harm him. Zou Hao also learned from Qin Weihua''s letter that the Qin family did not deal with the Xiao family, and that Qin Weihua himself and Xiao Hongfei had considerable discord. ?Even Qin Weihua said that if Zou Hao needed anything, Qin Weihua could help him, and he was extremely happy to see Xiao Hongfei suffer. ??If the person who said this was just an ordinary person, then Zou Hao would just smile, but the person who said this was Qin Weihua, and there was a Qin family behind Qin Weihua, which proved the weight of these words. This is also the blessing that Zou Hao has always wanted. ??And this is exactly what he wants, Zou Hao has no reason to refuse Qin Weihua''s request. ??He has been corresponding with Qin Weihua during this period, and he also roughly understands what Xiao Hongfei has been doing in the capital these years. ? ? It was nothing more than playing around with starlets, racing cars, going to nightclubs, etc. He was a **** at heart, and he seemed to have caused a lot of troubles, and even forced a starlet to commit suicide, but his family smoothed them all over. Zou Hao was very angry after reading the letter. ??If scum like Xiao Hongfei stays in this world for one more day, there will be one more victim. Zou Hao wished that Xiao Hongfei could be brought to justice now. Unfortunately, Zou Hao still needs to continue to wait patiently. After your body has completely recovered, you can go to the capital to seek refuge with Qin Weihua in good condition. ??? Then with the help of Qin Weihua''s power, we found out how Xiao Hongfei killed his comrades that day, as well as the relevant evidence of his past crimes. ?Although this process is very difficult, Zou Hao also has to fight hard. Zou Hao came back from his immersed thoughts and met Wang Ruizhen''s concerned eyes. He knew that Wang Ruizhen was also doing it for his own good, so Zou Hao said: "Thank you, Auntie, but I think I can handle this for the time being." Dont think about it first, wait until my leg heals. I want to go to Beijing to seek revenge on that person. I really have no intention of starting a family until my revenge is avenged. When Wang Ruizhen heard this, she also understood what Zou Hao meant. In fact, from her selfish point of view, she didn''t really want Zou Hao to take revenge, because this process was so dangerous, and the man was a child of a wealthy family in Beijing. What if Zou Hao loses his life accidentally? But Wang Ruizhen also understood Zou Hao, which is why she did not persuade Zou Hao to give up the idea of ??revenge. Zou Hao still has his dead comrades in his heart, and he still wants to seek justice for them, so it is destined that he will not stay in Huangsha Village for a long time. Pei Tiantian looked at Zou Hao worriedly and asked, "Uncle, your leg is ready and you are going to Beijing? What about the person you contacted before?" I got in touch with him. I went to Beijing to seek refuge with that person. Pei Tiantian nodded her head. In this case, thats okay. ??Qin Weihua''s character is still trustworthy. At least Zou Hao won''t be in trouble even if he went to the capital with Qin Weihua''s help. Pei Tiantian said: "Uncle, no matter what you want to do, Tiantian supports all your decisions." With that said, Pei Tiantian put her arms around Zou Hao''s waist and nuzzled into his arms. Zou Hao''s heart melted when he felt the soft little body. He lowered his head to look at the little girl''s watery grape eyes and touched her little head: "Tiantian, uncle originally wanted to watch you grow up. Im afraid it wont work now. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips unhappily: "Uncle, what do you mean you can''t do it? You just went to the capital. It''s not like you can never come back. You can come see me whenever you have time!" Okay, okay, uncle made a mistake. ?Pei Zhisheng and his party returned to Guangshi after leaving Jade City. ?According to Tao Shus idea, they found several actors with Yushi accents to play Pei Zhishengs family members in his hometown. ?Those actors are of decent quality, and their ability to memorize lines is also good. Memorize all the family information that Pei Zhisheng provided to them by heart. ?Hence, he barely managed to get by in front of Tao Shu''s father, Tao Jijun. ??However, Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng are not professional actors, and their expressions occasionally show flaws, especially when dealing with those actors, their attitudes are strange. Tao Jijun saw this. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t think deeply about it, not because he didn''t care, but because he didn''t believe it. He even said that he couldn''t believe that his daughter would be so bold as to hire an actor to fool him. ??Although Tao Jijun didn''t like Pei Zhisheng as his son-in-law, he was still a person who understood human nature and the world. After all, Pei Zhisheng''s family was his in-laws. Tao Jijun had a good attitude towards the fake family members and invited the actors to have New Year''s Eve dinner at the Tao family''s old house. ?On the day of the New Years Eve dinner, Tao Jing, who had been in the Jade Market before, came back. She saw it when she arrived at the old house. Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng shouted affectionately to several strangers, "Mom, big brother and second brother." Tao Jing''s eyes were a bit shocked. Tao Shu didn''t know about the acquaintance between Tao Jing and the Pei family. She actually pulled several actors to Tao Jing and introduced her to her in a serious manner: "Ajing, these are Zhisheng''s family members." Tao Jing didn''t expect that her cousin would be so bold. The Pei family was unwilling to come with them. They actually hired a few fake people to come to the Tao family''s old house for New Year''s Eve dinner. ??This is a rhythm that will coax the Tao family into spinning around. Tao Jing only thought that Tao Shu was crazy. ?And if this continues, Tao Shu''s path will probably become more and more crooked, even though Tao Jing doesn''t like her cousin. But seeing how out of control she was, Tao Jing decided to remind her. ?So Tao Jing pulled Tao Shu into the garden after eating and said: "Do you know, I actually know the Pei family." Tao Shus expression changed drastically after hearing this. She didn''t expect that Tao Jing actually knew those people in the Pei family. Doesn''t this mean that Tao Jing knew that those people were fake? Tao Shu''s breath was confused. She thought she had done a perfect job, but she didn''t expect Tao Jing to appear halfway. How angry he would be when he thought that his father knew the truth about this matter. Tao Shu was a little scared, and with a stern look on her face, she threatened Tao Jing: "I''m telling you, you''d better mind your own business. If any rumors get to my dad''s ears, I won''t let you go!" Tao Jing was speechless by Tao Shu''s inexplicable threat. She originally wanted to remind Tao Shu not to do such things out of good intentions, but she did not expect that Tao Shu would threaten her in various ways as soon as he arrived. Tao Jing suddenly felt that she was really asking for trouble, and whatever Tao Shu wanted to do was her business. What happened to love, so Tao Jing turned around and left. Seeing that she didn''t agree, Tao Shu stretched out her hand to hold her, "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I want you to personally promise that I will keep this matter absolutely confidential. Do you hear that?" Tao Jing''s lips curled up with a hint of sarcasm: "Don''t worry, I don''t have so much to worry about." "It''s good to know!" Tao Shu said angrily. She wanted to say something else, but Tao Jing gave her a cold face and went straight into the house. Tao Shu frowned. Her cousin was not as easy to control as before. You dared to shame yourself without saying a few words. You really dont know what your status is in the family. ?In the eyes of Tao''s elders, Tao Shu is not only good at getting things done, but also well-rounded and well-rounded, and even runs such a large company. ?That company provided a lot of conveniences to the Tao family. For example, if funds from illegal sources were transferred around Tao Shu''s company, they would have a legal name. How could the elders of the Tao family not like Tao Shu? The benefits she brings to everyone are real. Tao Jing, who is not sociable, is the opposite. I love to toss blindly, and I also inexplicably ran to the poor ravine to be a bookmaker. Tao Jing returned to her home after the New Year''s Eve dinner. She was about to tell Tao''s father and Tao''s mother that they were going back to the Jade Market in two days. Unexpectedly, she was told that she was on a blind date with Ye Kangning, the young master of the Ye family. ?Father Tao Jiguo: "You are not young anymore. Why are you running out all day? Wear nice clothes and go out with us tomorrow." Mother: "Ye Kangning has good conditions and looks very talented. He is three years younger than you. Go and meet him. If you can, we can settle the matter after the year." Tao Jing felt like a bolt from the blue when she heard this. (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Tao Jing returned to the jade market Chapter 142 Tao Jing returns to the Jade Market ??What is the status of the Ye family in Guangshi, and what is the status of the Tao family in Guangshi? The Tao family wants to marry the Ye family, which means that the two families want to have a political marriage. Tao Jing really didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to her. After all, there were many girls in the Tao family who were better than her, so she was not considered a suitable candidate for marriage. Tao Jing: I wont go. Father Tao: "You have to go even if you don''t want to go. Do you think our Tao family is still as prosperous as before? In recent years, our Tao family has lost its previous momentum. We can only live with our tails between our legs. Now the Ye family is thriving. , our Tao family has already gained a huge advantage by marrying them politically. " Mother Tao: "Your cousin has a career, what do you have? Your uncle is also more promising than your father, and you still want to compare with others? I tell you that marriage is a woman''s second reincarnation. If you marry Ye Kangning, no matter what There are only benefits and no harm to the Tao family or your father''s future." Seeing Tao Jing''s unmoved expression, Tao''s father was even more angry and glared: "Tao Jing, we haven''t stopped you from doing whatever you want to do all these years. Now that you are almost thirty years old, it''s time to give up." Im sorry, youve never met Ye Kangning, so you dont know how good he is. Baiyun Technology was founded by him when he was in college. In just a few years, his assets exceeded 100 million. Such an outstanding young man is more than enough for you. Dont you want to Know what is good and what is bad. Tao Jing could no longer listen anymore, and a bitter smile appeared in her heart. ?Parents not only look down upon the work they do and belittle themselves wantonly, they even want to control their lives at will. Tao Jing sighed: "No matter how outstanding Ye Kangning is, he has nothing to do with me, and what age it is now, how could I marry an unknown stranger so casually just because of your few words? You guys No matter how much I say, I wont go on a blind date with him! Tao''s father and Tao''s mother were determined not to agree to it no matter what they said. Tao''s father couldn''t bear it anymore and got angry and locked Tao Jing in the room. They said that if she did not agree to go on a blind date with Ye Kangning, then they would not release Tao Jing, nor would they allow Tao Jing to go to the jade market, and even called Tao Shu to do ideological work for Tao Jing. Tao Jing was originally very anxious and had been thinking of ways to escape. However, when she heard that Tao Shu was coming, she stopped panicking. ??She threatened Tao Shu as soon as she saw her. If she didn''t help her get out, she would tell Tao Shu about the actors hired to play Pei Zhisheng''s family. Tao Shu almost died of anger. Originally, he came to Tao Jing to suppress her arrogance, but who knew that she would control her instead. ?But Tao Shu was still afraid. If Tao Jing was yelling at home and Tao Jiguo heard it, Tao Jijun would naturally know about it, and the consequences would be disastrous. Tao Shu was forced to agree to Tao Jing''s request while holding back a sigh of relief. ?Under the cover of Tao Shu, Tao Jing quickly escaped from home and took the train to Jishi with her suitcase. Tao Shu had not yet recovered her breath. As soon as she returned home, she was called to the study by Tao Jianjun. There was also Pei Zhisheng standing in the study. Pei Zhisheng looked a little unhappy. Tao Jing suddenly felt uneasy, and she heard Tao Jijun ask sternly: "Tell me honestly, who are those people you brought home for dinner during the Chinese New Year? They are not Pei Zhisheng''s family, right?" Of course, Tao Shu refused to admit it. She only heard Tao Jijun say: "How long do you want to lie to me? If I hadn''t heard what Siqi said to her nanny, I wouldn''t have known how brave you were. big." Tao Jijun heard Pei Siqi complaining to her closest nanny aunt that when she went to her grandma''s house, her whole family was very cruel and they even kicked her out with her parents. ??If the situation is really like what Siqi said, then there is no way that Pei Zhishengs family would be willing to come to Guangshi with them. Where did the so-called Pei Zhishengs family who had dinner with the Tao family come from? Tao Jijun finally understood why he always felt that Pei Zhisheng''s attitude towards those people was always a bit weird. They were obviously relatives, but he couldn''t tell how close the relationship was. Although the so-called Pei family members always look smiling, they always act a little humble when facing Pei Zhisheng and Tao Shu, and even speak cautiously. Tao Jijun previously thought it was because the Pei family came from rural areas and had not seen much of the world, so they were a little timid. But now that I think about it, it is completely wrong. It turned out that it was because those few people were fake. Tao Shu''s face turned pale, knowing that she couldn''t hide it, so she told them everything about what happened at Pei''s house. As she spoke, she started complaining, saying that she was so angry, and even scolded Pei. The family is very unreasonable. Tao Jijun was about to say something, but at this moment Tao Jiguo and his wife hurried over and asked Tao Shu why he wanted to send Tao Jing away. Tao Shu: Tao Shu''s face turned blue and white under the accusations from Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo. In my heart, I resented the Pei family far away in Huangsha Village even more. In the final analysis, all this was their fault. If it hadn''t been for them, how could they have found something to find a few actors to do a show? Tao Shu was scolded by her elders here, but Tao Jing had successfully boarded the green leather train in Jade City. Even more fortunately, the one she bought was a two-person private room in a high-end soft sleeper. There is usually only one soft sleeper car in the train. Tao Jing could rarely buy one in the past. She didn''t expect that she would be able to buy a high-end soft sleeper car this time when she rushed here in such a hurry. Tao Jing lamented that her luck seemed to be good. She sat on her bed and took out the toiletries from her suitcase. At this time, a person came in from outside and walked to the bed next to Tao Jing. Tao Jing looked up and realized that the person on the bed was a man. ??The man was making the bed with his back to Tao Jing. The man was wearing a white shirt and suit trousers. He was dressed simply and neatly, but from his back, he could see that he was tall, had long legs and had a good figure. Tao Jing subconsciously took a second look at the long legs and thought to herself, can such a tall person sleep on such a small bed, can these legs fit in? Suddenly, the man turned his head and met Tao Jing''s eyes. The two looked at each other, and Tao Jing instantly felt a little embarrassed. ??The man''s facial features are slightly sharp, with sharp and deep eyebrows, an angular jaw line, thin lips tightly pursed, and a bit of confusion in his eyes, as if he is asking Tao Jing what he is looking at. Tao Jing quickly looked away and said sorry. ?The man didn''t say anything. After making the bed, he walked out with long legs. Tao Jing finished reading all the books in her hand and put them in her suitcase. She didn''t see the man on the opposite bed coming back. Tao Jing took out her watch and checked the time. She found that it was already noon and was about to get out of bed to eat. ?At this moment, the man had returned with a bucket of instant noodles. The aroma of the instant noodles made Tao Jing feel a little hungry. ??Moreover, the man''s posture when eating instant noodles was not as elegant as eating instant noodles, but as elegant as eating Western food, showing that he was well-educated. But it could be seen from his slightly disgusted eyes that he was very dissatisfied with this box of instant noodles. Tao Jing was about to have a meal in the train restaurant. Suddenly she thought of something. She took out her wallet from her bag and opened it. She found that there were only a few thin bills in it, which was probably enough to take a taxi back. ??If she went to the train restaurant to eat extravagantly, it would be obvious that she would have very little money left. Its all because she came out in a hurry and didnt bring much money. ?So Tao Jing bought a bucket of instant noodles and went to get the boiling water. By the time Tao Jing brought her instant noodles back, the man had already finished his instant noodles and didnt know where he went. After Tao Jing finished eating the noodles, she was carrying the instant noodle bucket with only the noodle soup left in her hands. She was about to go out and throw it away when she bumped into the man. Tao Jing lost her grip on the instant noodle bucket and was knocked away. Tao Jing''s clothes were not splashed with soup, but most of the soup in the instant noodle bucket was spilled on the man''s bed. ?The snow-white sheets were soaked with the instant noodle soup and turned into a wrinkled ball. Tao Jing suddenly felt bad all over. She quickly said sorry to the man. ??The man frowned and glanced at his bed sheets, said "It''s okay", turned around and went to the flight attendant to change the bed sheets. Tao Jing felt that in just a few hours, she had lost her entire life. ?After the man changed all the bedding, he moved his nose in front of the bed and smelled it. He seemed a little dissatisfied: "There is still a smell of instant noodles." Tao Jing said: "I''m sorry, my hand slipped. Let''s do this. Let''s switch beds. I''ll sleep on your bed, and you sleep on mine, okay?" ?The man glanced at her and said, "No, I bumped into you." ? Seeing that although this man seemed a bit unapproachable, he was still a reasonable person, Tao Jing smiled at him, and the awkward atmosphere was relieved. ?The man suddenly spoke: "Where are you going?" Tao Jing: "Yushi, what about you?" The man said: "Me too, a branch has recently expanded its business there, so I was sent to work there. Are you there also for work?" Tao Jing nodded and said, "I am a native of Guangshi and now work as a teacher in Yushi." ?The man said: "The winter vacation shouldn''t be over yet. Why don''t you stay at home and spend some time with your family?" Tao Jing''s face froze slightly when she mentioned her family. She didn''t know how angry her parents would be when she ran away from Tao''s house this time. ??But Tao Jing is unwilling to go on a blind date no matter what. If she really wants to marry a stranger in such a confused way, what is the meaning of her life? Tao Jing: "It''s not that I don''t want to stay at home, it''s just that I had a conflict with my family. My family insisted that I go on a blind date with someone I didn''t know and asked me to marry him immediately. I had no choice but to run out. " Tao Jing looked at the man in front of her and estimated that he was no more than 25 years old. He looked very young. It seemed that he would not be as troubled as she is now. ?The man lowered his eyes: "There is no need to be so resistant to the blind date. Wouldn''t it be more secure to be introduced by family members? They are of the right family and their identities are worthy of each other. What''s wrong with it? Even if it doesn''t work out, it''s okay to be friends." Tao Jing didn''t expect that this man looked young and had quite traditional ideas. She smiled and said, "Things are not that simple. My blind date and my family''s conditions are more complicated. If we meet each other, things may change soon." Getting married is not much different from a blind marriage, so I dont really think about it..." Before Tao Jing could finish speaking, she saw that the man was lying down with his back to her and seemed to be asleep. Tao Jing frowned. ? She was wondering if she was too verbose just now, which made everyone feel a little annoyed. She stopped talking and lay down on the bed to rest. ?After arriving at the Jade Market, Tao Jing took a taxi back home from the train station. When she arrived at the door of her house and was about to open the door and go in, she suddenly heard the sound of a key turning from the opposite side behind her. Tao Jing subconsciously looked back. Just meet the man''s eyes. ?This is none other than the man who was in the same carriage as her before. Tao Jing couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you live here too?" ?The man said: "This is the house rented to me by the company." Tao Jing was surprised and smiled: "That''s really a coincidence. It seems that we will all be neighbors in the future. My name is Tao Jing, and I am Nv Qingjing." ??The man looked at Tao Jing with a pair of eyes: "Qin Ning." After the winter vacation, its the second semester of sixth grade. ?Due to the direct promotion this semester, Pei Tiantian lost the motivation to study when going to school, and her energy was even less energetic. As soon as get out of class was over, she would lie lazily on the table. ?Ma Xiangdong stood at the door with his hands behind his back, looking at Pei Tiantian, the little girl, who seemed to be glued to the table, and subconsciously wanted to say something. It suddenly occurred to me that both Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were promoted to No. 1 Middle School and became role models for the entire school. Let alone Pei Tiantian sleeping on the table, even if she slept on the podium, it didn''t seem to matter. As soon as Ma Xiangdong thought of this, he mercifully stopped thinking about educating the little girl and returned to his office. ?The last semester passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong finally graduated from elementary school. ??The two of them were photographed and posted on the wall outside the school because of their excellent grades. Ma Xiangdong looked at the two photos and felt quite proud. After all, they were both his students. They were the only two students in the history of the school who were promoted directly to No. 1 Middle School, and they were also the youngest students. ?Pei Tiantian is seven years old and Gu Rong is ten years old. Both of them can be called genius children. ?Of course, because Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong are so outstanding, there is a huge gap between them and everyone else, and it feels a bit unrealistic to want to learn from them. After all, in everyones eyes, these two are simply talented players, the kind that no one else can catch up with. Therefore, it is Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu who have more down-to-earth academic performance who actually get more attention from parents. ??The two of them were once at the bottom of their class, but now they have been admitted to the city''s middle school in advance, and they don''t even have to take the exam to advance from primary school to junior high school. The results of the children of the Pei family spread in Huangsha Village. After that, many people rushed to the Pei family to discuss learning methods with Wang Ruizhen and others, and asked them how they taught their children. (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： Go buy a big house in the city Chapter 143 Lets buy a big house in the city ?Of course the more excited ones are Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. ??One day they finally became other people''s children, and they didn''t attract the attention of the villagers because they were naughty and mischievous! ?During the last summer vacation of her elementary school career, Pei Tiantian finally received a sample book of her novel from Xing Weigang. Pei Tiantian held this sample book in her hands, feeling filled with emotion. The wait was finally here. She is also the one who can publish physical books. Although the copyright of this book legally belongs to Pei Zhiwen, after all, she asked Pei Zhiwen to sign various contracts on her behalf. Pei Tiantian doesnt care, as long as she can make money. Moreover, Xing Weigang also negotiated with the publishing house for her. Originally, as a new writer, she could only get a 6% royalty rate. However, with Xing Weigang''s efforts, the royalty rate was increased from 6% to 8%, which means that she can get a share of More pennies. ?Of course, the specific income will be linked to the sales volume of the books. When Pei Tiantian sent the manuscript for the new issue, she wrote the good news at the end to tell readers. After finishing writing, Pei Tiantian frowned. She was a little worried. Will anyone buy the first printing of her novel? After all, the content of this novel has been serialized in a magazine before. The readers who wrote this novel should have read the corresponding content. ??Moreover, street stall literature like "Collection of Stories" only costs a few yuan a copy, but Pei Tiantian''s book is priced at fifteen yuan a book, and it''s not a famous book. Will anyone really buy it? Facts have proved that Pei Tiantian''s worries were unnecessary. The publishing house only printed a thousand copies in the first printing and put them out for sale. Unexpectedly, they were all sold out soon, so a new round of printing was started. This time, 5,000 copies. What the publisher didnt expect was that this printing took less than three days and was sold out again, so another urgent printing was started. Pei Tiantian was shocked when she heard the news. Wow, is her novel really so profitable? ?Pei Tiantian quickly told the Pei family the good news and shared her joy with them. ?Wang Ruizhen said proudly: "This proves that the novels written by our Tiantian family are really good!" Gu Rong actually didn''t understand why Pei Tiantian was afraid that no one would buy her novels. Every month when Pei Tiantian received letters from readers of her novels, Pei Zhiwen would bring her a large box from the post office. This shows that her novels have always been A group of regular readers, so no matter what, people will buy her physical books. This time the book was printed for three rounds and all sold out. Pei Tiantian also made more than 30,000 yuan. Since the name written on the contract was Pei Zhiwen, the 30,000 yuan was credited to Pei Zhiwens card. When Pei Zhiwen discovered that there was an extra 30,000 yuan on his card, he thought someone had made a mistake. However, Pei Tiantian told him that this was the money she earned after publishing her novel. ?Pei Zhiwen was shocked ?He really didnt expect that Pei Tiantians book could make so much money. It had only been published for a few years and it had already made tens of thousands. Pei Tiantian said: "Uncle, let me put this money with you first. From now on, the reward for the novel will also be put into this card." ?Pei Zhiwen nodded and planned to keep the money specifically for Pei Tiantian. When Pei Tiantian becomes an adult and can apply for a card, the money will be returned to her. As the school year approaches, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are particularly anxious. They have not been to the city a few times, and going to the city this time to study in junior high school is not much different from going to another place to study, so they feel very panicked. ??And they always feel that they have a lot of luck in passing the 18th Middle School. What if they get into the 18th middle school and end up last in the exam like before? ?Seeing that his two cousins ??were very anxious, Pei Tiantian was very relieved. At least now they would also worry about their grades, unlike before where they were used to being last in the exams so many times. Pei Tiantian comforted: "First cousin, second cousin, you don''t have to worry. Your grades were obtained by yourself. This is your true strength. And even if you go to junior high school and don''t leave, you still have me." Brother Gu Rong? As long as we are here, your grades will only go up." ?Hearing Pei Tiantian''s words, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were finally comforted. ?However, both of them felt that as an older brother, it was really worthless for them to have their sister comfort them like this. ??And after reaching junior high school, there are more subjects. Unlike primary school, which only has Chinese and mathematics. If Pei Tiantian tutors them in every subject like before, the task will be arduous. They can''t always cause trouble for their sister. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu thought about taking advantage of this summer vacation to preview the first grade textbooks in advance, so that they would at least have a foundation when they go to school. ?The two of them thought about it for a while and told the Pei family about their plans. At this time, the Pei family were shocked. They all saw how Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu passed the No. 18 Middle School. It was because Pei Tiantian pushed them to study hard every day under Pei Tiantian''s intense pressure that they finally passed the exam. . ??Originally, I thought that Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu would be resistant to learning, but they didn''t expect that school would not start for more than a month, and Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu actually wanted to preview the textbooks in advance! Pei Zhiqiang stood at the door and subconsciously looked out at the bright weather outside. ?The sun has not come out in the west. The two children have really changed. The Pei family was naturally happy that Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao had such self-awareness. The Pei family went to the village to help borrow other people''s children''s first semester textbooks and gave them to Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu so that they could study hard. ? Pei Tiantian secretly stood at the door of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s house, watching the two of them sitting on the table, reading books in a formal manner. I couldnt be more happy. This can be regarded as a fundamental change in the root cause of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s unwillingness to learn independently. Pei Tiantian is actually relieved. If Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu keep up this momentum, at least they won''t be unable to follow them in junior high school. At this moment, Wan Cuilan suddenly asked a question: "Since several of the children in the family will be studying in the city in the future, how about just letting them stay in school to study?" Pei Zhiqiang: "That''s for sure. Nowadays, junior high schools have evening self-study classes, so they can only study in dormitories." ?Pei Zhiwen nodded, that''s what he planned. It is also good for the children at home to live and study with me during the week and come back on weekends. Wang Ruizhen frowned and said, "Zihao, Tianyu, and Gu Rong are all boys, so it''s okay to live and study in school, but Tiantian is still young and has just turned eight after school started. At such a young age, let her I dont feel at ease living and studying alone. ?Zhou Wanhong also thought of this. Zhou Wanhong knew how much Wang Ruizhen felt sorry for Pei Tiantian, so she said, "Let''s first ask them if they are willing and listen to their own ideas!" ?So Pei Zhiwen told the four children that he planned to send them all to school for accommodation. Unexpectedly, as soon as this matter was mentioned, several children would object one after another. Pei Tiantian is reluctant because she doesnt really want to live in a collective life in the school dormitory. If she is unlucky and encounters a few roommates who dont get along well, wouldnt it add trouble to her life? ? Gu Rong was not willing to live in the dormitory, which would mean that he would be separated from Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian always likes to sleep under the quilt at night. If he hadn''t been there to watch over her, Pei Tiantian would have caught countless colds, so Gu Rong didn''t want to leave Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are even more unwilling. ??The two brothers have been sleeping in the same bed and are used to it. How uncomfortable it would be if the two of them were not assigned to the same dormitory when they arrived at school. After the children finished speaking, the rest of the Pei family were stunned. I have to say that what the children thought was quite reasonable, and they were unable to refute it. Pei Tiantian said: "We don''t need to separate. We can just find a house near the school, close to No. 18 Middle School and No. 1 Middle School. Then I have four people, my first cousin, my second cousin, and my brother Gu Rong." If we all live in it, wouldnt it be nice if we come back on the weekend? ?Pei Zihao nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice: "I don''t feel comfortable leaving my sister alone in school." Like a little adult, Pei Zihao patted his chest and said: "From now on, let me, Tianyu and Gu Rong, take turns sleeping with my sister. Cover her with a quilt when it''s cold in winter, and fan her when it''s hot in summer. Absolutely not It will make her feel a little wronged! Pei Tianyu said: "Yes." When Gu Rong heard this, he frowned silently and unconsciously lowered the corners of his mouth. ?Where are so many people needed? He can take good care of Pei Tiantian by himself. ?The mood that I was originally happy about being able to rent a house near the school with Pei Tiantian also faded away at this time. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t know what Gu Rong was thinking. When she heard this, she only felt her brothers'' love for her. No one doesnt like the feeling of being held in the palm of your hand. She is no exception. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes: "Thank you, first cousin and second cousin. No need to trouble you. You should just focus on your studies. Brother Gu Rong is enough for me. He takes care of me on weekdays. I''m used to it." La." ?Gu Rong''s mood became subtly happy, and he quietly curved the corners of his mouth. Then just do as Tiantian said and rent a house outside for the four children. ?Wang Ruizhen is not someone who is reluctant to spend money. Since the children at home are not willing to live in dormitories, they should rent a house. Zhiwen, Zhiqiang, Ill leave the renting matter to you. Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang were about to nod, but were interrupted by a voice: "Hey, we don''t want to rent a house, let''s just buy one!" ?These words were said with great pride. Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and looked at the Pei family who were speechless for a moment. Wang Ruizhen looked at Pei Tiantian with a complicated expression: "Tiantian, do you know how expensive the house prices in the city are? It''s seven to eight hundred per square meter. We have spent all the money in our hands, so we can only buy A small house is not enough for you four children. " The smile on Pei Tiantian''s face remained unchanged, "Nai, to be honest with you, I also have some money here now. I can take out all my money, and then everyone can pool it together. I will definitely be able to buy one." A big house! With that said, Pei Tiantian walked on her short legs and pretended to go to the room to take out the money. In fact, she took out the tin box containing the money in her own space. ?Pei Tiantian came to the front of everyone holding the heavy tin box in her two little fleshy hands, and then opened the lid. At that moment, everyone in the Pei family looked at the tin box. ?Pei Tiantians tin box contained several stacks of thick blue four-person bills, which looked like tens of thousands at a glance. Tiantian, where did you get so much money? Wang Ruizhens first reaction was: Did Pei Tiantian pick up the money somewhere? ??If this is money found, the owner will be very anxious. Wan Cuilan said: "This is the money Tiantian earns from publishing novels." "No, I keep all the money here." Pei Zhiwen was also a little confused. Pei Tiantian calmly put the tin box on the table, and then said to everyone: "There is 40,000 yuan in it, which I saved myself! Most of the money in it came from the restaurant that Uncle Xie gave me Dividends. "Dividends? Why does Xie Jiagui give you dividends?" ?Pei Tiantian told the Pei family about the money she had previously loaned to Xie Jiagui for turnover. She also said that now she will receive 10% profit dividend every month. Hearing this, Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan were really surprised. They worked in Xie Jiagui''s restaurant and really felt how good the business there was, with daily turnover of thousands of yuan. ??Xie Jiagui has been working in the city for just over a year, and now he has bought several houses and even a car. This shows that the imperial dining room really makes money. ?Now Pei Tiantian tells them that if they dont do anything, they can get 10% of the profit from the Imperial Kitchen Room every month. ?This is too... Pei Tiantian said: "With the money I have here, plus the money I have in Dabakar, we can buy a big house in the city, and then our family will move to the city." , is that good? What Pei Tiantian thought was that if all the Pei family took this opportunity to move to the city, then later in the novel, Pei Zhiqiang''s leg would not have been broken by a mad cow in the village. ?This is simply killing two birds with one stone. ?However, Pei Zhiqiang disagreed: "If we move to the city, who will farm the land at home?" Pei Zhiqiang sighed: "Although I don''t make any money from farming, I can at least get some income. I don''t have any education, so I don''t know what kind of job I can do in the city." Pei Zhiqiang is still frightened by the fact that he almost lost his money investing in real estate before. He dare not touch it again. Although farming is a bit poor, God will provide food for them as long as the land lasts. Hearing Pei Zhiqiangs words, Pei Tiantian also understood Pei Zhiqiangs worries. He was afraid that he would not be able to find a job in the city. (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Bought a house Chapter 144 Bought a house What should Pei Zhiqiang do with his work? This problem remains unsolved for the time being. After all, he didnt have any skills, and the Pei family had no way to help him find a better job in the city, so the whole familys move to the city could only be put on hold for the time being. ??The Pei family decided to buy the house first. The Pei family first went to the city to find a real estate agency and asked them to help find several suitable houses. Finally, they selected a building that was relatively close to No. 18 Middle School and No. 1 Middle School, called Mingmen Community. ?This property was sold out a few years ago, so if you want to buy a house here, you can only buy someone else''s second-hand house. ??The Pei family, led by a real estate agency, went to Mingmen Community for on-site observation and looked at about three houses. The first one is a second-hand clean water house. The other two are simply renovated, but have higher floors. The second one costs 850 yuan per square meter, and the third one is cheaper. The savings in the hands of the Pei family plus Pei Tiantian''s 70,000 yuan totaled about 110,000 yuan to 20,000 yuan. Among the three houses shown by the real estate agent, the third house was the cheapest because the owner was anxious to sell. It only costs 700 yuan, so they plan to buy a third house. ?This house has an area of ??105 square meters. Wang Ruizhen walked to the living room of the house and found that the lighting in the living room was not particularly good, but compared with the first and second houses, this house was already more suitable. ?Wang Ruizhen said to Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhi: "What do you think?" Pei Zhiwen: "That''s it. We still have to buy furniture. That''s almost it." Pei Zhiqiang: I have no objection. Tiantian, what do you think? Wang Ruizhen asked. Pei Tiantian shook her head: "Nai, I will listen to you." ?Wang Ruizhen nodded. She told the real estate agent that she planned to buy this house. ??The real estate agent had an extremely sincere smile on her face. She and the Pei family were about to sign the contract with the company. ?The group of people were walking to the gate of the community when suddenly, Pei Tiantian noticed two familiar figures. ??The one walking in front is Jia Shuhong, and the one behind is Ma Xiangdong ?Pei Tiantian shouted: "Teacher Ma, Aunt Jia!" Ma Xiangdong quickly turned his head and saw that it was the little girl Pei Tiantian. He also saw several adults standing behind Pei Tiantian. Ma Xiangdong also met Peis family and naturally recognized them, so he introduced them to Jia Shuhong. They were Pei Tiantians family members. After Jia Shuhong found out, he walked up to say hello to them. Looking at the confused eyes of the Pei family, Ma Xiangdong explained to the Pei family that Jia Shuhong was his aunt whose throat was cured by Tiantian. Only then did the Pei family understand. Ma Xiangdong asked: "Are you coming to this community to visit relatives?" Wang Ruizhen said: "No, the children at home will go to school here soon, so we plan to buy a house near the school so that it is convenient for the children to go to school." So thats it, thats a coincidence, I also live in this community. Ma Xiangdong said with a smile. ?Pei Tiantian stared at her round grape eyes, filled with surprise. She thought she would rarely meet Ma Xiangdong again. What she didn''t expect was that Ma Xiangdong and she would live in the same community. Pei Tiantian said with a smile: "Teacher Ma, it turns out you also bought a house here." Ma Xiangdong: "I didn''t buy it. My uncle and his company built this community for free, so they gave it to me for free. If I don''t live in it, I won''t live in it for free." ?Pei Tiantian: Teacher Mas ability to attract hatred is still adequate. Showing off wealth invisibly is the most deadly. Ma Xiangdong was also very surprised, but he was still very happy to see Pei Tiantian again. The whole city is so big. The Pei family chose his community. Doesn''t this mean that he and Pei Tiantian are destined? Pei Tiantian blinked and said with a smile: "Then I can go to Teacher Ma''s house to have a meal. Teacher Ma, you won''t welcome us, right?" When Ma Xiangdong heard this, he looked at her funny, "You little girl, come whenever you want. Don''t worry, Teacher Ma won''t be unable to treat you to a meal." ??Wang Ruizhen was also very happy. Ma Xiangdong lived in this community, and Pei Tiantian and the others lived here after that. If something urgent happened, at least there would be a reliable adult. Jia Shuhong said: "Have you checked out your house?" Pei Zhiwen: "Okay, now I''m ready to sign the contract." ?Ma Xiangdong: "Which house are you looking at?" ?Wang Ruizhen said it was a house in the 8-3 house in the 2nd building. Jia Shuhong said: "The eighth floor is a bit high. Tiantian is still a child. She is quite tired from climbing up and down every day." Pei Zhiwen said: "It is indeed a bit high, but compared with the other houses, this house is already considered good, and the most important thing is that the price is more than 100 yuan cheaper per square meter than the other houses we looked at. So we decided to buy this house. Jia Shuhong said thoughtfully: "Xiangdong and I are on the third floor of Building 2. Come up with us and have a look." When the Pei family heard this, they thought Jia Shuhong invited them to sit at home, so they nodded and asked the real estate agent to leave first, and they would go back to the company to sign the contract later. After the real estate agent left, the Pei family followed Ma Xiangdong and Jia Shuhong to the third floor. Ma Xiangdongs house is 3-1, and Jia Shuhong is opposite him, 3-2. ?This apartment has a good layout, so when it opened for sale a few years ago, Jia Shuhong not only gave one to Ma Xiangdong, but also kept one for herself. After Jia Shuhong opened the door, he let the Pei family in and showed them around the living room, kitchen, and four bedrooms. Jia Shuhong said: "What do you think?" ?Wang Ruizhen looked around and saw that the house was very large, about one hundred and thirty square meters. Smooth tile floors, solid wood furniture, leather sofas, and complete home appliances. The decoration is really good. Wang Ruizhen sighed. ?However, perhaps because Jia Shuhong rarely comes to live there, although this house is fully furnished and looks expensive, it lacks a bit of popularity. Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang also nodded. Of course it is good. The only drawback is that it is too expensive. The total cost of these furniture is at least tens of thousands of yuan. Jia Shuhong saw that the Pei family were quite satisfied, so she said, "Do you want to take another look at this house? See if there is anything in this house that needs to be renovated." After hearing this, Wang Ruizhen felt more and more strange. Since Jia Shuhong rarely lived in this house, why was it necessary to redecorate it? "No, this house is good enough. There is no need to change anything." Pei Tiantian stood aside, and a suspicion gradually emerged in her mind. Could it be that Jia Shuhong wanted to give this house to them? ?The next moment, Pei Tiantian''s suspicion was verified. Jia Shuhong said: "If you are very satisfied with this house, then I will give this house to you." Jia Shuhong''s voice was very calm, but as soon as she finished speaking, the whole room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The Pei family members were stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. ?Ma Xiangdong had mixed feelings, but he was not too surprised. In fact, when Jia Shuhong called the Pei family to look at the house just now, Ma Xiangdong had expected it. ?But what I didnt expect was that his aunt still had the most direct style, never minced words, and just gave it away. "How can this be possible? How can we ask for your house for no reason?" Wang Ruizhen was the first to come to her senses and quickly refused. ??The Pei family can all see that Jia Shuhong is not an ordinary person either in her dress or in her conversation. But this time he directly said that he wanted to give people a house, which the Pei family had never seen before. Jia Shuhong said: "How can you call it for nothing? If it weren''t for Tiantian, I wouldn''t be able to speak to this day. Just think of this house as my thank you gift." Pei Zhiwen: "You asked Teacher Ma to bring gifts to our house before, and we accepted them all. Ginseng and abalone as a thank you gift are enough. Giving a house or something is too exaggerated. We will never ask for it. " ??Although Pei Tiantian feels it is a pity, she also knows that this is the style of the Pei family. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and said, "Aunt Jia, thank you for your kindness, but no, we brought money today. We have money in hand and can buy a house by ourselves!" Ma Xiangdong smiled and smoothed things over: "How about this, Tiantian, since your family wants to buy a house, why don''t you just buy my aunt''s house? You live here, and I happen to be a neighbor across the door, and we also have something to do with each other. Take care of. ?What Ma Xiangdong said was very heart-warming, but they couldn''t afford Jia Shuhong''s house. Jia Shuhong''s house is larger than the 105-square-meter house they just looked at. It should be the largest house in the community. Coupled with the furniture in the house, the price is conservatively estimated to be more than 150,000 to 60,000 yuan. We only have 120,000 yuan on hand, which should not be enough. Jia Shuhong shook his head: "Twenty-two thousand is more than enough. I didn''t spend any money on this house in the first place. It''s just the furniture that I spent money on. You really don''t need to bear a big burden. I don''t live in this house very often. It''s unused. Its a waste here in itself, wouldnt it be nice to sell it to you? Ma Xiangdong also persuaded the Pei family to buy this house. He also said that his aunt had too many houses, and this one was not enough. Pei Tiantian: "..." Wuwuwu, she felt even more sour when she heard this. ?With Jia Shuhong and Ma Xiangdongs persuasion, the Pei family finally nodded. They stopped cooperating with the real estate agency, and Jia Shuhong took them directly to the house. The name on the real estate certificate was written by Wang Ruizhens name after everyones unanimous discussion. After completing the transfer procedures, the Pei family invited Jia Shuhong to have a casual meal together. The Pei family wanted to take care of Xie Jiagui''s business, so they brought Jia Shuhong and Ma Xiangdong to the imperial dining room for dinner. ?Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan were still busy in the lobby. When they saw them coming, they asked how the house purchase was going. Pei Zhiwen told them that not only had they bought the house, but they also bought the largest apartment, with all the furniture and decorations, and spent 120,000 yuan. Wan Cuilan still can''t believe that such a good thing can happen. Isn''t this a big bargain? ?Wang Ruizhen introduced Jia Shuhong''s identity to them, and Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan knew that it was because Pei Tiantian had cured this person''s eyes before that she sold the house to them at a low price. ?Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong both had to sigh that their luck was indeed good. ?Of course, all this is because of Tiantian. If it weren''t for Tiantian, they wouldn''t be able to afford the full payment of the house, let alone buy it at a low price. ?During the meal, Pei Tiantian sat next to Jia Shuhong, eating one bite at a time and introducing various dishes to Jia Shuhong. ??The little girl was talking happily, and no one would like her cleverness. Jia Shuhong looked at this little dumpling with tender eyes. She was so clingy and cute. She was so happy that she wished she could hold her and kiss her more. ?However, because Jia Shuhong and Ma Xiangdong had something to do in the afternoon, they left in a hurry without saying anything else to the Pei family after eating. The Pei family returned to the village with the contract in their arms. They really didn''t expect that they could buy such a good house in such a hassle-free way. They didn''t have to decorate or buy furniture by themselves. ?Wang Ruizhen carefully put the contract into her drawer, thinking that when school started, the children could just pack their bags and move in. It would be really convenient. Pei Zhiqiang said: "In the end, all this is Tiantian''s credit, but Teacher Ma''s aunt is indeed a real person." Pei Zhiwen also sighed: "People say that the richer people are, the stingier they are, but it seems that is not necessarily the case." After all, it is not something that ordinary people can do to give away a house worth hundreds of thousands. ??The news that the Pei family bought a house in the city quickly spread throughout the village. People in the village were sighing. The Pei family was really well-off. In order for their children to study, they went to the city to buy a big house. I heard it was well-decorated. They just moved in with their bags. It must have cost a lot of money. . ??People in the village were chattering and came to ask how many thousands of yuan the Pei family had spent. ??The Pei family are all strict-mouthed, but they refused to reveal a number to them. Zou Hao said goodbye to the Pei family at the end of August after receiving the last course of treatment on his leg. ?Wang Ruizhen said: "Haozi, take care of yourself. When you get to Beijing, remember to write us a letter to report that you are safe." Uncle, uncle, when you arrive in Beijing, you must take good care of yourself. You must eat and sleep on time. Also, you must write to me every month! Pei Tiantian raised her little face and said reluctantly. Zou Hao nodded, then bent down and hugged Pei Tiantian. He glanced at Gu Rong, reached out and touched Gu Rong''s little head, and said softly: "Take good care of Tiantian for me." Gu Rong nodded, of course. Zou Hao said goodbye to the Pei family again, then turned around and left with his bag on his back. ?Zou Haos long legs walk powerfully, and there is no trace of any damage. Zou Hao has returned to the strong soldier he once was, and now he is embarking on an unknown road. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Zou Hao''s back and could only silently pray that everything would be safe for him in Beijing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： Go to school Chapter 145 Its time to go to school After Zou Hao arrived in Beijing, under the arrangement of Qin Weihua, he entered his company and became Qin Weihua''s personal assistant. ?Only then did he realize that Xiao Hongfei and Qin Weihua were not only irresistible, but even incompatible with each other. ??The reason why Xiao Hongfei and Qin Weihua have deep conflicts is not only the competition for business interests between the two companies, but also because of one person, Qin Weihua''s sister Qin Weilan. ??Qin Weilan is a singer, her stage name is Wei Lan. In order not to attract other peoples attention, she hid her identity very well in the entertainment industry at first, and no one knew her relationship with the Qin family. ?In the eyes of others, Qin Weilan is as beautiful as a little white flower, and has no background, so she is an easy target for unspoken rules. Therefore, Xiao Hongfei fell in love with Qin Weilan the first time he saw her. After learning that she had no background and no financial backers, he immediately ordered someone to drug her and wanted to attack her. If Qin Weilan''s assistant hadn''t found out, No, if Qin Weilan is carried out, Qin Weilan will be in trouble if she falls into Xiao Hongfei''s hands. After learning about this, Qin Weihua felt very sorry for his sister and directly went to Xiao Hongfei for a fight. Only then did Xiao Hongfei realize that Wei Lan was not some little star that could be played with casually, but Qin Weilan, the daughter of the Qin family. ??Xiao Hongfei didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, but felt that he was unlucky. This Qin Weilan was not a peerless beauty. If she had not insisted on hiding her identity, would Xiao Hongfei need to provoke her? Therefore, not only did he not apologize to Qin Weilan, but he deliberately talked nonsense with his friends while drinking. Qin Weilan had studied abroad before and was open-minded. It was she who came to sacrifice herself, and he did not take the initiative to provoke her. When these words were said, many people heard them, and soon many entertainment tabloids were making up stories, saying that Weilan had many boyfriends when she was studying at a music conservatory abroad, and that she wanted to use her body to get to the top. As a result, he was rejected by Mr. Xiao. Qin Weihua was furious when he found out. He reported the entertainment tips and also disclosed Wei Lan''s identity, which was Qin Weilan, the young lady of the Qin family. As soon as this news came out, those scandals that said Wei Lan relied on his body to rise to power were naturally solved without any attack. After all, she is a young lady from a wealthy family, is it necessary to do this? Because of this, Qin Weihua was so eager to protect his sister that he completely hated Xiao Hongfei. ??If Qin Weilan was just a girl from an ordinary family, Xiao Hongfei''s deliberate slander would be a devastating blow to a girl''s reputation, and even the person being slandered would have no power to fight back. ??Qin Weihua was so angry that he personally disrupted several of Xiao Hongfei''s businesses, and Xiao Hongfei also hated him. Over time, everyone in the circle knew about the grievances between Qin Weihua and Xiao Hongfei. If there was any banquet, they would basically not invite them both at the same time. ?? Qin Weihua told Zou Hao that he knew that Zou Hao wanted to take revenge on Xiao Hongfei, but Xiao Hongfei was much smarter now and basically did not leave evidence when he did things, so he asked Zou Hao to wait patiently. Zou Hao also understood this, so he asked: "Mr. Qin, what do you want me to do?" Qin Weihua said: "Go to Lanlan''s side first. From now on, you will be the one to protect Lanlan when she attends various activities." ?In this way, Zou Hao became Qin Weilan''s exclusive bodyguard. ?Wei Lan has only made her debut two years ago and is not particularly popular in the entertainment industry, but she can be considered a second- and third-tier actress and still has a group of die-hard fans. The first time Zou Hao saw her, he noticed that Qin Weilan was not tall, only about 1.6 meters tall, and her figure was very petite. ??But his skin is very white, his eyes are clear and transparent, he has the pitiful temperament of a little white flower, and he is also quiet. Zou Hao introduced himself to Qin Weilan and told him that he was sent by his brother to protect and take care of her. ??Qin Weilan took a look, nodded, and showed a smile. Zou Haos eyes paused slightly. ?? Qin Weilan also has a shallow dimple on her right cheek, and she looks very well-behaved. Zou Hao found that he looked at Qin Weilan for too long, which was a bit impolite, so he quickly looked away. Qin Weilan said: "I''m going to the recording studio today, please go with me." ??Qin Weilan has been busy producing a new album during this time. Because of what happened before, she has a lot of negative fans. After her identity as the eldest lady of a wealthy family was exposed, although no one said that she wanted to rely on her body to get to the top, she became a liar in many people''s eyes. ??Originally, the company''s positioning for Qin Weilan was to follow the path of a little white flower who is constantly striving for self-improvement. In this era, the most popular thing in the market is the character design of poverty. In the past, although Qin Weilan did not tell the company about her family background, under the deliberate guidance of the company, many people thought that Qin Weilan was a girl from a poor background. ??As a result, as soon as Qin Weilan''s identity as the eldest daughter of a wealthy family was exposed, her previous path of self-improvement became somewhat unsustainable. Everyone felt that Qin Weilan''s character had collapsed. ?As a result, there have been many anti-fans of Qin Weilan, and even offline anti-fans, who scolded her in front of Qin Weilan and threw mineral water bottles at her. So Qin Weihua wanted to find a personal bodyguard for his sister to protect her. In his mind, Zou Hao was the suitable candidate. The key to loyalty and reliability was that he also had good abilities. ?After the work here gradually stabilized, Zou Hao wrote to Pei Tiantian a letter every month, telling her what he had done in the capital, as he had promised before. ?Pei Tiantian only found out after reading the letter that her uncle actually worked as a bodyguard for the female singer Wei Lan. ?Pei Tiantian was extremely happy. ?Wei Lan is the leader of the future music industry, a first-line queen. Unexpectedly, Zou Hao would be able to work as a bodyguard for the future queen. Pei Tiantian immediately wrote a letter asking Zou Hao to send her some Wei Lan''s autographs. ?A few days before the start of school, Pei Tiantian, Gu Rong, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu all moved to Mingshan Community. Tao Jing was transferred back to No. 1 Middle School because her two-year teaching experience in the township had expired. Tao Jing used to teach high school students, but now she has returned to No. 1 Middle School to teach the new class of senior high school students. Life after school is not as boring as Pei Tiantian thought. There are still many extracurricular activities in No. 1 Middle School, and because they are studying in the Rocket Class, the best class in the junior high school, the students in the class are basically top students. There is nothing particularly naughty, so the class atmosphere is still very harmonious. ?However, their results are still not as good as Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. So Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian have always been first and second in the rocket class. When Pei Tiantian ran to Tao Jing''s office in the high school to find her, she heard the teacher in the office saying, "Yesterday, that person came to deliver supper to Teacher Tao again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： Is Pei Tiantian showing signs of puppy love? Chapter 146 Is Pei Tiantian showing signs of puppy love? Hes so handsome, he must be Teacher Taos boyfriend. Why not? The last time I saw Teacher Tao, I gave him the key to my home. The two of us cant live together, right? ??People in the office were chattering and gossiping. When they saw Pei Tiantian coming, they quickly stopped talking and took out snacks to feed Pei Tiantian. Come, come, auntie, there are chocolates here. Tiantian, please sit down quickly. Your godmother has gone to prepare food. Please sit down and wait for a while. ??The teachers in Tao Jing''s office all know Tao Jing as their goddaughter. Because the little girl is cute, they all like her. Pei Tiantian opened her innocent eyes and nodded her head to accept the kindness of these teachers, but she was muttering in her heart. Tao Jing, is there something going on? ?But her godmother has been single for such a long time, so its time to get out of it. After Tao Jing returned to the office with her lunch box and everyone in the office had almost left, Pei Tiantian said: "Godmother, I heard from the uncles and aunts in the office that someone brought you a midnight snack. That person was Who! Hearing this, Tao Jing hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Tiantian, you have seen him too, that person is the neighbor uncle." ?Pei Tiantian suddenly remembered that when she went to Tao Jing''s house before, she saw Tao Jing greeting the man opposite. The man was quite handsome. Pei Tiantian said with a smile: "They said that person is your boyfriend, godmother, am I going to have a godfather?" When Tao Jing heard this, she almost choked on her rice. She glanced at Pei Tiantian with feigned anger: "Don''t talk nonsense, kid. He and I are just friends. He was sick before, so I cooked for him at his house." We had dinner several times, so he reciprocated and gave me supper several times. Seeing that there seemed to be nothing fishy about the relationship between the two that Tao Jing said, Pei Tiantian didn''t believe it at all, but she said nothing more. ?Until a month later, when Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Tao Jing''s house, they happened to bump into the neighbor''s uncle at Tao Jing''s house. ?The man looked very tall, about 1.85 meters tall. Tao Jing, who was 1.65 meters tall, looked very petite in front of him. After Pei Tiantian opened the door with the key given by Tao Jing, as soon as she and Gu Rong entered, she was about to call out "Tao Jing" when she saw Tao Jing and the man cooking in the kitchen. The two were very close. The pose is intimate. Hey guys, do you need to hold your waist while cooking? This is nothing! ?Pei Tiantian continued to look at Tao Jing and Tao Jing with her gossipy eyes, and nudged Gu Rong with her elbow, asking him to follow suit. ?Gu Rong glanced at Pei Tiantian expressionlessly, the little girl''s eyes were shining brightly. Tao Jing turned her head and was about to say something, when she suddenly saw Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong standing outside the kitchen, and her face instantly turned as red as a monkey''s butt. ?Pei Tiantian covered her eyes with her two little fleshy hands as if covering her ears. Godmother, I didnt see anything, you continue! Tao Jing was helpless and funny at the same time. Tao Jing formally introduced Qin Ning to Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, and also told them that Qin Ning was now her boyfriend. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Qin Ning openly and openly, her godmothers boyfriend was a handsome guy. ??Whether its the front face or the side face, he looks so handsome. ?Looking at it this way, she really matches Tao Jing. ?Pei Tiantian was thinking happily when she couldn''t help but blurt out to Qin Ning: "Godfather." Tao Jing: "..." This little girl is enough. Qin Ning''s eyes were also a little stunned. He looked at the little girl in front of him staring at him with her round grape eyes. She looked so cute. ?His eyes were gentle for a moment, and he touched Pei Tiantian''s little head with his knuckled hands, with a gentle smile on his lips. Pei Tiantian smiled so hard that her eyes were as crescent-shaped as crescent moons. After Qin Ning had dinner with them, he said he had something to do in the company and left. As soon as Qin Ning left, Pei Tiantian groaned and said: "Godmother, you lied to me before and said that you and godfather are just ordinary friends." Tao Jing didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to have such a good memory: "You girl, my godmother didn''t lie to you at that time. It was only two days ago that Qin Ning and I confirmed our relationship." Tao Jing originally didnt think about this at all, but she met Qin Ning when she was volunteering before, and found that they were still working as volunteers at the same place. Tao Jing suddenly felt that although Qin Ning seemed a bit untouchable on weekdays, he was kind and gentle in heart. ?Moreover, Qin Ning has a regular schedule and gets up early every day to run and exercise, just like Tao Jing. So Tao Jing also made an appointment with Qin Ning to run and exercise nearby every morning. ??After more contact between the two, they gradually started to feel something. Qin Ning also proposed this idea. Tao Jing felt that Qin Ning was indeed a good character, so she agreed. Its just that Tao Jing doesnt know enough about Qin Ning. She only knows that Qin Nings parents divorced when she was young. Qin Nings father is from Guangshi and her mother is from Jingshi. After Qin Ning''s parents divorced, he lived with his mother in Beijing. After his mother passed away, his father''s people took him back, but his father had remarried. Qin Ning did not stay in his father''s house for two years, and came out on his own at the age of fifteen. Living alone. After Tao Jing heard this, she also understood why Qin Ning was so independent at a young age. It was obvious that his family was in a good situation and he could do everything from cooking to housework. It seems that they are all trained by one person. Qin Ning''s father has remarried, how could he put his thoughts on Qin Ning. On the way home, Pei Tiantian said to Gu Rong, "Brother Gu Rong, do you think my godmother and her boyfriend are a good match?" ??Gu Rong said: "Do you think that Uncle Qin is handsome?" ?Pei Tiantian nodded her head hurriedly: "Yes, Uncle Qin is very handsome." ??Furthermore, Qin Ning seems to be the kind of man who likes to exercise. He must look thin when dressed and gain weight when undressed. Pei Tiantian thought to herself that when she looks for a boyfriend in the future, she must find someone who likes to exercise and has a particularly good figure. Just as Pei Tiantian was thinking about it, she suddenly felt that it was not interesting anymore. ?Although she longs for a sweet campus love, she is only eight years old now, and it is still early for her to fall in love. ??Now there is no need to think about it in school. She is much younger than other students of the same age. When she graduates from high school, she will only be 14 years old. If she goes to college, falling in love with anyone will be equivalent to early love. ??Gu Rong felt a little complicated after hearing this. Pei Tiantian was only eight years old now, and she was already thinking about falling in love. ??Gu Rong has always felt that falling in love is something only adults do, and it is far away from him and Pei Tiantian. ?But Pei Tiantian is already showing signs of puppy love. Is she a little too precocious? Suddenly, I remembered the popular novel about the domineering president written by Pei Tiantian, as well as the **** romance novels placed by Pei Tiantian''s bedside. ?Gu Rong frowned deeply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： The Pei family is opening a supermarket Chapter 147 The Pei family opens a supermarket Soon, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong spent three years of junior high school peacefully. On the first day of the new year, Pei Tiantian officially finished the novel she had been writing for several years, and put the rest of the content into the second volume. With the help of Xing Weigang, she published it again in a publishing house and made a lot of money. . The copyright of his comics was also authorized to He Zhixing, also known as Bao Baobai, as usual. He Zhixing has become an instant celebrity with the release of his famous work "The Abyss". ?This has also allowed the sales of comics drawn by Pei Tiantian to set new records in recent months, and even boosted the sales of physical books of the novel. He Zhixing has had intermittent correspondence with Pei Tiantian over the years because of the contract Pei Tiantian signed with him. He Zhixing always thought that the unknown writer he was collaborating with was named Pei Zhiwen. So when a comic reader wrote to ask how his relationship with Anonymous was, He Zhixing replied, "We have been friends for many years." After these words came out, it instantly caused countless people to speculate about the identities of Bao Baobai and Anonymous Doe. They have been friends for many years, which means that there is a big age gap between Bao Baobai and Anonymous Doe. But as we all know, although Bao Bao Bai has never shown his face, he is only in his twenties and is a talented young cartoonist. ?Then the so-called older person in the friendship refers to the nameless person. It seems that the nameless person should be an older person. ?Pei Tiantian no longer worries that her vest will fall off. Because it was passed around, everyone finally agreed that the nameless man was an old man. ?Although they were also surprised that the old man was so open-minded, there are all kinds of wonders in this world, so they gradually got used to it. ?Pei Tiantian really felt that her novel was finally starting to become popular when she discovered a pirated copy of the physical book of her novel and a pirated comic book at a small stall in front of the No. 1 Lieutenant Colonel. Pei Tiantian''s mood is quite complicated, and the stall owner even asked Pei Tiantian to buy this book. He paid five yuan to take two copies away, saying that young children nowadays like to read it. ?Pei Tiantian shook her head and left. People of this era have relatively weak awareness of copyright, especially in small cities like Jade City. It is actually normal for everyone to see such pirated printed materials. ??Although Pei Tiantian really wants to use legal weapons to protect her rights and get all pirated books removed from the shelves, she also knows that it is impossible. ?The current market is not perfect enough. If she really wanted to sue the bosses who sold pirated copies, she would not be able to finish the lawsuit, and the cost would be too high. Only when more complete laws and regulations are introduced, these pirated books will gradually disappear. When he was in the second grade of junior high school, Pei Tiantian used part of her savings to let the Pei family open a small supermarket in the city, thus solving the problem of Pei Zhiqiang not having a job. Pei Tiantian thought that as long as Pei Zhiqiang did not work in the fields, the situation of being trampled and broken by a mad cow like in the original novel would never happen again. In this way, Pei Zhiqiang could completely avoid the tragedy in his life. After having a small supermarket, the Pei family moved into the city one after another. ? Pei Zhiqiang also started to manage his own small supermarket together with Wang Ruizhen. The items in the small supermarket were all up-to-date and the prices were affordable. In this way, the business became better and better, and the income became higher and higher. The house in Mingmen Community originally had an area of ??more than 130 square meters. It was very spacious when Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong and their children lived there. However, when all the Pei family members gathered in this house, they suddenly felt that the space was too big. Not enough anymore. Comparing the space with the two-story house in the countryside, I found that it is indeed quite difficult to stretch out the legs. Three bedrooms plus a study room are equivalent to four living places, but Wang Ruizhen has one room alone, Pei Zhiwen Zhou Wanhong has one room, Pei Zhiqiang Wan Cuilan has one room, Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao have one room, and Pei Tiantian has one room He and Gu Rong were alone. No matter what, the Pei family could not let these two children sleep on the floor, so Pei Tiantian slept on the same bed with Wang Ruizhen, while Pei Zihao, Pei Tianyu, and Gu Rong crowded into the same bed. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are both over 1.78 meters tall, and Gu Rong is also 1.65 meters tall. So its easy to imagine how uncomfortable it would be for three men, who are about the size of an adult, to squeeze into one bed. ??Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu complain of backache every morning when they wake up, and they roll out of bed from time to time in the middle of the night. ?Although Gu Rong never complained about anything, his eyes were a little blue, indicating that he didn''t sleep well at all. ?Wang Ruizhen saw it in her eyes and was very anxious. The three children were all in the critical period of the second grade of junior high school, so this was not something to be careless about. ?At this time, if children''s studies are delayed due to poor rest and their grades decline, it will be more than worth the gain. ?So Wang Ruizhen thought, it just so happened that the small supermarket had made a lot of money these days. If the money from the sale of this house was added to it, she could definitely change to a bigger house. Pei Zhiqiang also had this idea, but as soon as he said it, he was rejected by Pei Tiantian. There is no other reason. This house in Mingmen Community has a huge room for appreciation in the future. Because this is a school district house and is located near No. 1 Middle School, this means that children who live here can enjoy good educational resources. Moreover, the transportation routes in this area are very developed and it is very convenient to catch a car, so this house cannot be sold no matter what. Pei Tiantian suggested that if it is really too crowded for a family to live together, some people can go out to rent a house first. Pei Tiantian''s idea was known to Ma Xiangdong. He shook his head in disapproval: "Why do you have to make it so troublesome? What kind of house should I rent? Just let Tiantian and Gu Rong come to live in my house. Anyway, my house is Isnt it convenient to be next door to you? When the Pei family heard this, their first reaction was to be embarrassed, but Ma Xiangdong was very capable. He gave the keys to his house to Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. Teacher Ma, you gave us two keys, but what about you and your wife? ?Pei Tiantian was a little surprised as she held the keys in her hand. There are only three keys for a house, so wouldn''t Ma Xiangdong just give her and Gu Rong one? Why were two keys given? Then Ma Xiangdong and his wife would only have one key for two people. How inconvenient this would be! Ma Xiangdong smiled: "We can just keep one key, because we won''t need it soon, so you can live in peace." Hearing this, Pei Tiantian was heartbroken and quickly asked Teacher Ma: "Teacher Ma, what do you mean by this? Why is it useless? Do you want to move?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： The Pei family is finally going to get rich Chapter 148 The Pei family is finally going to get rich Ma Xiangdong thought for a while and nodded: "It''s almost like moving." Ma Xiangdong then told Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong that it turned out that Ma Xiangdong''s wife had been doing leather shoe business before. In the past two years, she suddenly made a name for herself in Guangzhou and made a lot of money, so she planned to move the whole family to Guangzhou directly. , Guangzhou City is more developed after all. Pei Tiantian asked: "Teacher Ma, what is the name of my wife''s shoe brand?" Its called Bailida, and now it has a branch in Jade Market. Belida. Pei Tiantian was stunned. ?She has heard the name of this shoe brand, which will be the best-selling leather shoe brand in China in the future. ?Pei Tiantian was really shocked when she discovered that Ma Xiangdong was the one who actually got the script for the protagonist. ?First, his parents engaged in real estate investment, making Ma Xiangdong a middle-aged rich second generation. Then, his wife''s leather shoe business suddenly prospered, and now she has to move Ma Xiangdong and his family directly to Guangzhou to live. ?Pei Tiantian is a lemon again. Woooooooo! Teacher Ma''s family is so lucky. If they don''t get rich, who will get rich! Pei Tiantian asked: "Teacher Ma, are you going to resign from the school? Are you not going to be a teacher in the future?" Ma Xiangdong shook his head: "That''s not true. I''m not a business person. When I get to Guangzhou, I still plan to be a primary school teacher." Pei Tiantian nodded. Not long after Ma Xiangdong said these words, his family moved away. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong moved into Ma Xiangdong''s house. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong originally planned to sleep in the master bedroom. Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang looked them up and down. ?Pei Tiantian is ten years old and over 1.4 meters tall, while Gu Rong is now over 1.6 meters tall. To be honest, both of them are considered eldest children. As the old saying goes, men and women do not sit at the same table when they are seven years old. They are already ten years old, and it is time for them to sleep in separate rooms. ?So the Pei brothers told Wang Ruizhen that Tiantian and Gu Rongzai could not be allowed to sleep together. ?Wang Ruizhen thought about it and felt that this was the case. The two children were getting older and it was time for them to become gender aware. ?So Wang Ruizhen asked Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to sleep in a bedroom at Ma Xiangdong''s house, and they made it a habit from now on. After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong heard this, they knew that what the Pei family said was right. They are indeed old and should not sleep together. But when I think about this, I always feel a little uncomfortable. After all, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong have slept together since she was five years old. The two of them have been sleeping in the same bed for five or six years, and they are as close as conjoined twins. ?Now that they have grown up and the two of them are separated, Pei Tiantian feels a little melancholy. ??But she saw that Gu Rong had no expression on his face, and the villain boss acted so calmly. So Pei Tiantian didn''t want to appear too pretentious, so she quickly put away her slightly disappointed mood, picked a bedroom, and said to Gu Rong with a smile: "Brother Gu Rong, then I want this one." ??Gu Rong''s eyes stayed on the bright smile on the little girl''s face, which was a bit dazzling. ? Gu Rong felt that his emotions were not quite right, but he felt uncomfortable all over now, indescribably uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to say, so he just found a room to sleep. As day by day passed, the two of them got used to sleeping in separate rooms. Although they always felt a little empty, they also understood that when two people grow up, they can no longer be as willful as before, and the distance between men and women should also be maintained. Its time. By the third year of junior high school, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were also eleven and fourteen years old. Pei Tiantian''s height finally broke through the 1.5-meter mark, and Gu Rong seemed to have taken hormones in the summer when he was fourteen. He suddenly grew ten centimeters in one summer vacation and suddenly became 1.5 meters tall. He''s about seven meters tall. ??Pei Tiantian was still complacent that she was already 1.5 meters tall, but when she looked at Gu Rong, he was more than 20 centimeters taller than her. ??The little girl suddenly became unhappy. She could only raise her head and talk to Gu Rong. At the end of the first semester of the third year of junior high school, Gu Rong took the first grade exam and Pei Tiantian took the second grade exam. The two of them successfully entered the high school section of No. 1 Middle School without any accidents. When they were in junior high school, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu made various study plans with Pei Tiantian and developed the habit of studying every day. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s grades were also at the upper-middle level in the class. ?Hence, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu were successfully promoted to the high school headquarters of No. 18 Middle School. Since the entire academic year of junior high school is basically used for review, students who entered the first semester of junior high school do not even need to attend school in the second semester of junior high school. After confirming their direct transfer, the Pei family took their children back to the village to prepare for the New Year with joy because their children would not have to go to school next semester. During the Chinese New Year, Pei Tiantian also brought Zeng Hong to her home to celebrate the New Year with them. Because she goes to school in the city, Pei Tiantian can only see Zeng Hong once a month on average. She asked the Pei family to take her back specially. ??The Pei family felt particularly honored to be able to celebrate the New Year with a person like Zeng Hong, and asked Zeng Hong if Pei Tiantian had caused him any trouble. Zeng Hong was still satisfied with his apprentice. Although in front of Pei Tiantian, he deliberately found fault with her in order not to make the little girl proud, but in front of the Pei family, he just praised her with one word, both horizontally and vertically. , boasting in various ways. In short, there is nothing bad about Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian felt embarrassed after hearing this. ??Hehe, she knew that her master loved her the most~ ?Wang Ruizhens favorable impression of Mr. Zeng Hong suddenly exploded. ??Oh my, this old man is really an honest man, what he said is exactly what Wang Ruizhen was thinking. ?In Wang Ruizhen''s eyes, there is nothing bad about her little Tiantian, even her hair is the best. After seeing off Zeng Hong, Liu Changlong hurried to the Pei family''s yard with a beaming face. Do you know that part of the land in our village has been included in the governments demolition scope this time? The Pei family was having breakfast, and several pairs of eyes looked at Liu Changlong in confusion. They never thought that the demolition had anything to do with them. So they didnt understand what Liu Changlong meant when he specifically told them this. Pei Tiantian, who was holding a small steamed bun in her mouth, was ecstatic. Nearly looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle and shed tears. After five years of waiting, its finally time. Its time for the Pei family to become rich. Wuwuwu. Liu Changlong looked at the confused faces of the Pei family and said, "Didn''t the Public Security Bureau give Tiantian a large piece of land before? Let me tell you, by coincidence, this land happened to be within the scope of the government''s demolition, so it couldn''t be passed. How long will it take for you to get a large amount of demolition money from the government? " (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Buy a house, buy a house! Chapter 149 Buy a house Buy a house! Pei Zhiqiang swallowed the pancake in his mouth and asked quickly: "Brother Changlong, how much compensation will the government pay in this case?" The smile on Liu Changlong''s face became even brighter: "It should be several million, after all, your land is so big." Plop, I dont know whose chopsticks fell. Wan Cuilan was the first to stand up, her eyes widened: "What? Millions!" Yes, there should be several million. "Oh my God, did you hear that? Then our family is going to get rich?" Wan Cuilan had an expression on her face that seemed to be crying and laughing at the same time. She excitedly grabbed Zhou Wanhong''s hand and said hurriedly, "Zhou Wanhong" Wan Hong quickly comforted her, although she herself was very excited. ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes. She is the calmest one in the Pei family. After all, this is the plot of the novel and she has known it for a long time. Because of the demolition of the saline-alkali land, the government finally paid a total compensation of five million. It is now 2001, and five million is considered a huge sum of money. After all, the current housing price in Beijing is only 5,000 yuan per square meter. The Pei family was so dizzy that they were having a hard time digesting the news. A week later, after the government announced the scope of demolition, the families involved, and the corresponding compensation, the entire Huangsha Village was shocked. ??Everyone in the village was ready to run to Pei''s house, but when they opened the door of Pei''s house, they found that there was no one in the Pei''s house. It was then that they learned that the entire Pei family had returned to the city two days ago. those who came with great enthusiasm returned in despair. ?After Liu Changlong told the Pei family the news, Pei Tiantian realized that people in the village would definitely come to ask about this and that, and some would even come to borrow money. ?They''d better leave here first and go back to the city for safety. ?So Pei Tiantian told Wang Ruizhen her idea, and Wang Ruizhen immediately agreed. The Pei family packed their luggage and returned to the city the next day, perfectly avoiding the nagging questioning from the villagers. With the help of Liu Changlong, the procedures were completed quickly. Around the beginning of April, the 5 million demolition money was received. The Pei family was a little overwhelmed and didn''t even know what to do with the money. After all, they were I have never seen so much money. ??And they are still very worried, fearing that others will know that their family has so much money. ?Pei Tiantian felt helpless and funny after knowing what the Pei family thought. ? It''s already 2001, and there are already billionaires in Guangzhou and Shenzhen. What does their 5 million count? ?So Pei Tiantian told the rest of the Pei family not to be afraid. If they feel uneasy with the five million in their hands, just spend it. Tiantian, how do you want to spend it? Pei Tiantian said with a smile: "Of course it is to buy a house, we will use this money to buy a house!" ?Pei Tiantians words instantly awakened the Pei family. ??Yes, buying a house, wouldnt they be able to spend it by buying a few houses? The current house price in Jade City has doubled compared to before, reaching 1,500 square meters. Under Pei Tiantian''s urging, the Pei family bought a large villa of more than 200 square meters in Cloud Garden and two Audi cars, spending about 1.5 million. Cloud Garden is a project developed by Huaxing Real Estate Company. It will also become a well-known wealthy area in the future. Although the location is a bit far from No. 1 Middle School, it is very good to buy and invest in the suburbs, and it is also suitable for the Pei family. Everyone lives there. ?After buying the house in Cloud Garden, Pei Tiantian also asked the Pei family to buy multiple houses in various developed areas of Jade City. Since then, Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong have a house, and Pei Zhiqiang and Wan Cuilan also have a house, with a total cost of 300,000. Seeing that there was so much money left in Kali, Wang Ruizhen thought of buying a house for each of her children. ?Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan had no objections, but the Pei brothers did not agree with Wang Ruizhen''s idea of ??buying so many houses at once. What if the house prices fell and it fell on them. Besides, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, the eldest members of the family, are only sixteen years old now. Isnt it not good to let them have a house at such a young age? However, Pei Tiantian supported Wang Ruizhen''s approach with both hands and feet. Anyway, there is no purchase limit on houses now, but it is a great time for real estate speculation: "Uncle and second uncle, you are worrying too much. House prices will not fall, they will only get higher and higher." High, the house price in Mingshan Community was just over 800 square meters three years ago, and now it has risen to 1,510 square meters. Its not too much to buy a house! ??The Pei brothers finally wavered when they saw Pei Tiantian''s words. Buy, buy him! In the end, these five million are all because of Tiantian, so just do whatever Tiantian says! ?? Gu Rong was also a little stunned when he learned that the Pei family was going to buy him a house. A house is not something else, it costs one or two hundred thousand. How could he ask for it in vain? So Gu Rongs first reaction was to tell Wang Ruizhen that he couldnt have it. Wang Ruizhen said to him: "Gu Rong, Nai plans to buy a house for each of the children in the family. Although it is a bit early, it is better than nothing. In Nai''s heart, you are the same as Zihao and Tianyu. They are all my grandchildren and the children of our Pei family. In short, if everyone has it, you must have it too. " ?Wang Ruizhens tone was very firm. ???The Pei family gave him a house worth one or two hundred thousand without blinking an eye. This approach still moved Gu Rong''s heart, and he met Wang Ruizhen''s kind eyes. ?Gu Rong was startled. ?He used to feel that he had never been favored by God, but now he found that he was wrong. Soon, several childrens houses were bought in the same community in the city center. ?Pei Zihao has an apartment, Pei Tianyu has an apartment, Pei Tiantian has an apartment, and Gu Rong has an apartment. The total cost is 800,000. On the eve of graduating from junior high school, all four children of the Pei family achieved their small goal of owning a house. There are currently 2.4 million left of the 5 million yuan. The Pei family used part of the money to expand their small supermarket and plan to transform it into a large supermarket. ?Wang Ruizhen and Pei Zhiqiang are worried that they will be too busy in the future and plan to recruit more people from the market. ?Originally, Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong were ready to resign and come back to help take care of the supermarket business, but Wang Ruizhen told them not to resign. Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan are both considered seniors in Xie Jiagui''s restaurant. Xie Jiagui has opened many branches across the country in recent years, including Jade City. Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan are now veterans of the Jade City branch. For management, the annual income is not cheap. It would be a pity to just give up this job. (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： A low-key and attempted villain Chapter 150: The low-key and unsuccessful villain ? ? Soon after Pei Zhiqiang contacted him, he hired three more staff members, one of whom included Qian Cuihua, the daughter-in-law of the Qian family boss. ? Qian Haidong was in prison because he could not repay the money he owed to the bank. He was recently released. After being released from prison, Qian Haidong not only did not honestly find a job, but began to dream of pie-in-the-sky fortune. ? Qian Cuihua gave up completely and divorced him immediately. She took Qian Erwa to the city to work. Later, she learned that the Pei family was recruiting people, so she applied for the job. Since Qian Cuihua is an acquaintance, Wang Ruizhen and the others are relieved. ? Qian Cuihua is indeed an honest and hard-working person. She is meticulous when doing things in the supermarket, and she has discovered errors in purchasing goods several times, which makes Wang Ruizhen more and more satisfied with her. ??When Pei Tiantian met Qian Erwa, she found that he was no longer the milk baby who always cried and had a runny nose. Now Qian Erwa looks clean, with a round head and round ears. ??Qian Erwa''s real name is Qian Zeyang. He doesn''t cry or make trouble and stays next to Li Cuihua. He looks very sensible and helps move things. ?Wang Ruizhen told him not to do it, but Qian Zeyang refused, so the little man kept busy. Wang Ruizhen felt very distressed. She stuffed some bread, milk and beef jerky from the supermarket into Qian Zeyang''s small schoolbag. ??Li Cuihua saw it and said quickly: "Aunt Wang, what are you doing?" ?Wang Ruizhen said: "It is the time when the second baby is growing, so he needs to eat more." Li Cuihua looked a little gloomy when she heard this: "It''s all my fault that I am incompetent and let my children suffer too." ?Wang Ruizhen said: "Don''t say these depressing words, your life will definitely get better and better in the future." ?Li Cuihua wiped her tears and nodded. After the high school entrance examination, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong returned to school to attend the graduation ceremony. In this way, three years of junior high school were completely over. ??Although she is still studying in No. 1 Middle School in high school, Pei Tiantian is also a little sad. Time flies, time flies by so fast, especially these three years of junior high school, Pei Tiantian only feels that it has passed in the blink of an eye. She will be almost eleven years old soon, and Gu Rong will be almost fourteen years old. She has aged three years in one fell swoop, how can she not feel emotional. Hearing the little girl sighing next to him, Gu Rong frowned unconsciously. Suddenly, the little girl''s eyes stopped on the billboard on the street, "Brother Gu Rong, look at what this is!" ??Gu Rong followed Pei Tiantian''s gaze and then calmly withdrew his gaze. Seeing that Gu Rong was not surprised, Pei Tiantian asked, "Brother Gu Rong, have you known this news for a long time?" ??The billboard is posted with a promotional advertisement for the release of the movie "The Truth, the Truth" starring Jiang Ziyu. It states that the premiere time is July 5th, and it is a summer movie. ??Gu Rong: "The crew contacted me before and asked me to cooperate in promoting the movie before its release." ?Pei Tiantian: "Then what?" ??Gu Rong raised his eyelids and looked at her lightly: "Then I didn''t go." ?Pei Tiantian: "..." Yes, a willful villain. ??Gu Rong only went there for the several thousand yuan salary. He didn''t want to act, and he didn''t want to be famous, so he just wanted to keep a low profile. ??Gu Rong''s thoughts were very simple. He felt that since he didn''t have much role in the movie, not many people would notice him. ?On the day of the premiere, Tao Jing took Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian to watch the movie, specifically contributing to the box office for Jiang Ziyu. ??Gu Rong was sitting in the cinema watching his face appear on the big screen, feeling extremely uncomfortable. After Xiaolings sexual transformation, she changed her name to Xiaoling. The part where Jiang Ziyu went into the mountains to film was when the heroine''s son Xiao Ling was thrown into the wilderness and she ran to the mountains to look for it. Especially when Xiao Ling''s body was finally found, Jiang Ziyu''s crying scene was really contagious. , the entire audience couldn''t help crying, including Tao Jing and Pei Tiantian. ? Gu Rong, however, was completely unaware. He watched the movie with no expression on his face and left the cinema with Tao Jing and Pei Tiantian. It was then that he realized that both of their eyes were red from crying. "Aunt Ziyu did a great job." Pei Tiantian''s thick eyelashes still had residual teardrops hanging on them, and her little nose was red. ?Tao Jing glanced at the crowded crowd around her and said, "I feel the box office will be good. Our show just now was full of people." Pei Tiantian nodded. It will definitely be good. The movies in the novel were box office hits. ?Sure enough, the movies attendance rate increased steadily in the next few days, and finally the movies box office exceeded the 50 million mark. In this day and age, there are only a handful of Chinese films that can exceed 50 million in box office. ??It was also shortlisted for three major European film festivals and received five nominations. Best Director, Best Actress, Best Original Screenplay, Best Cinematography, and one Best Supporting Actor. Pei Tiantian was dumbfounded when she found out about the last nomination. This Best Supporting Actor award actually nominated a villain. ?Of course, the Pei family were also shocked. ?They only knew that Gu Rong had filmed a movie when he graduated from elementary school, but they didn''t know what the movie was. ??I thought it would be like the one filmed by Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao before, just playing a supporting role. ??Unexpectedly, the drama played by Gu Rong was actually the most popular movie "The Truth, The Truth". And was nominated for an award. ?What does this mean? Doesnt this mean that Gu Rong is going to be popular? ?Compared with the excitement of the Pei family, Gu Rong''s attitude seemed much colder. ?Someone from the film studio came to him and said they wanted to invite Gu Rong to go to Europe to participate in a film festival, but Gu Rong refused because he prioritized his studies. Pei Tiantian felt it was a pity. This kind of opportunity was rare. It happened to be a trip to Europe, so Pei Tiantian persuaded Gu Rong to agree. ?Gu Rong''s dark eyes showed no emotion: "It''s boring." ? He ??is not a star. That award may be worth thousands of dollars to people in that circle, but it is worthless to him. Why would he go all the way to participate in an event that he was not interested in at all? ?Pei Tiantian saw that the villain boss remained unmoved, so he could only give up. The film crew knew that Gu Rong was unwilling to go, so they could only respect his wishes. It''s just that Gu Rong wanted to keep a low profile, but the reality was not as he wished. ?The day before school started, Gu Rong was told that he had won the Best Supporting Actor award and Jiang Ziyu had won the Best Actress award. The next day, the headlines of major newspapers printed photos of him and Jiang Ziyu. Under Gu Rongs photo, there is also a line of large characters written: Gu Rong, the youngest recipient of this award in history. When Gu Rong saw this, he frowned deeply. (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： The villain boss is the most powerful Chapter 151 The villain is the most powerful ??Gu Rong didnt expect that he would win the award so easily without even attending the award ceremony. ??Moreover, the media printed his face on the newspaper. Although his face was relatively immature a few years ago, his facial features have not changed much, and with his real name attached next to it, it is impossible for people to not know it. Pei Tiantian said with a smile: "Brother Gu Rong, congratulations. The newspaper said that you won an award for your first acting performance. They praised you as a talented actor!" Pei Tiantian knows that the villain is determined to keep a low profile, but it is a pity that reality cannot go as he wishes. Seeing that the expression on Gu Rong''s face couldn''t be said to be very happy, Pei Tiantian also suppressed the smile on her face and comforted: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, you will never act again in the future, nor will you step into this circle. Soon they will forget about you. This award is an unexpected surprise. What''s wrong? It''s an award that no one else can get in their lifetime. Brother Gu Rong, you got it. This is not very lucky. ?" ?Gu Rong naturally understood this truth, so he just worried about it for a while and quickly put the matter behind him. Because Gu Rong had been ranked first in the junior high school for the past three years, he was designated by the school as the representative for the first-year high school students to give a speech on the stage. ??Gu Rong was at home preparing the manuscript for tomorrow''s speech. Pei Tiantian couldn''t stay at home and quickly ran to his supermarket to find Wang Ruizhen. As soon as Pei Tiantian arrived at the supermarket, she saw Qian Zeyang standing obediently next to the cashier. ??A man came out of the supermarket with several bottles of beer and a large bag of food and drink. There were probably dozens of items. The cashier was using a calculator to calculate the prices of various items. Qian Zeyang glanced at the items on the table and said the precise number: "178.5 yuan." The cashier just glanced at Qian Erwa with a smile and did not take what the child said seriously. However, when his calculator calculated it and looked at the number displayed on it, he was stunned. The calculated result is exactly the same as what Qian Zeyang said, 178.5. ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment. She stepped forward and quickly asked Qian Erwa how she calculated it. Qian Zeyang tilted his head and said, "My mother memorized the prices of these goods in the supermarket before, so I wrote them down." The cashier calculated the man''s account, gave him the change, and then said to Qian Zeyang, incredulously: "But you just took a look at these things and calculated the total price so quickly. Amazing." Qian Zeyang smiled shyly: "I don''t know how I calculated it. I just said the number that suddenly came to my mind." Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes when she heard this. ?With a small calculator in his head, Qian Erwa can calculate the total price of so many things at once. Isnt this mental arithmetic ability? ?Is it possible that he is still a little genius in mental arithmetic? Pei Tiantian thought of this and quickly pulled Qian Zeyang over: "In addition to addition and subtraction, how do you do multiplication and division?" Qian Zeyang said: "I don''t know, maybe it will be a little slower." Pei Tiantian said: "What is 124 times 12?" Qian Zeyang: 1488 Yes, thats right! the cashier pressed the calculator. Pei Tiantian: "What is the approximate value of 4758 divided by 163?" Qian Zeyang: 29. Pei Tiantian asked a few more questions about multiplying five-digit numbers by five-digit numbers and multiplying six-digit numbers by six-digit numbers. Qian Zeyang still answered correctly. ??The cashier''s eyes changed when he looked at Qian Zeyang. ??How on earth is this kid''s brain so long that he can calculate faster than the calculator in his hand? ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She didn''t expect that Qian Zeyang turned out to be so smart. ?Looking at Qian Zeyang''s expression as if he didn''t know what was happening, he didn''t seem to realize how incredible his ability was. ?Pei Tiantian took Qian Zeyang to the warehouse behind the supermarket. Wang Ruizhen and Qian Cuihua were counting the goods in the warehouse. When they saw them coming, they were about to speak when they heard Pei Tiantian say that Qian Zeyang and Qian Chaoyang had an extraordinary talent in mental arithmetic, no matter how complicated the numbers were. , he can calculate it in one breath. Hearing Pei Tiantians words, Qian Cuihua and Wang Ruizhen were also stunned. ?Qian Zeyang is two years younger than Pei Tiantian. He has not skipped a grade and is currently in the fourth grade of elementary school. ?However, although he got full marks in mathematics, he only got 60 or 70 points in each Chinese test. He was extremely partial to subjects, so his overall results were not good. ??Qian Cuihua didn''t have much hope for Qian Zeyang''s grades. She was even prepared to pay the bargaining fee when Qian Zeyang entered junior high school. Is Erwa really so powerful? Wang Ruizhen said. ? Qian Cuihua: "He is really good at math. He usually gets full marks, but he is particularly partial to subjects. To be honest, I am afraid that he will not be able to pass the entrance examination to the city''s junior high school." Wang Ruizhen: "What are you worried about? Erwa''s talent cannot be wasted and should be taken seriously. He can also be admitted to the school based on his expertise in this area. In the past, Tiantian and Gu Rong also won the first prize in the mathematics competition. I was just admitted to No. 1 Middle School. Only then did Qian Cuihua think of it, and her face became a little surprised: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? It''s all my fault that I didn''t pay attention to this matter before." ??Qian Cuihua only wanted to improve Qian Zeyang''s Chinese scores, but she ignored Qian Zeyang''s strengths. After that, Qian Cuihua encouraged Qian Zeyang to participate in various mathematics competitions, as well as large-scale mental arithmetic competitions in various cities. Unsurprisingly, Qian Zeyang won the prize and successfully entered No. 1 Middle School after graduating from elementary school. Of course, this is a story for another day. Pei Tiantian was very happy for her discovery. She told Gu Rong when she went back: "Brother Gu Rong, I discovered another talent, that is Qian Erwa. Do you remember it? I didn''t expect him to be A mental arithmetic genius! ?Pei Tiantian told Gu Rong that he could quickly tell the answer no matter how many numbers he needed to add, subtract, multiply and divide. Seeing that Gu Rong had no reaction, Pei Tiantian quickly asked him: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t you think he is very powerful?" ??Gu Rong slowly raised his eyes and said, "Whatever is great, I can do these." "Really? Can you do mental arithmetic?" Pei Tiantian knew that the villain was good at math, but she had never seen him show off his mental arithmetic ability. ?? Gu Rong''s little face became expressionless when he heard Pei Tiantian''s slightly suspicious voice. ??He originally didn''t want to be so naive and compare with a nine-year-old child like Qian Zeyang. ??Its just that I just heard Pei Tiantian praising Qian Zeyang, and I felt a little upset, so I couldnt help blurting out. Gu Rong: "If you don''t believe it, then you can test me as you like." (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： The villain boss became the school idol Chapter 152 The villain becomes the school boss ?Pei Tiantiantian tried several questions, but Gu Rong answered them quickly. The numbers are absolutely correct. ?Pei Tiantian was shocked. ??Is there anything else that the villain boss cant do? Its simply terrifying! "Do you know who is the most powerful now?" Gu Rong snorted. ?Pei Tiantian nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Of course it''s Brother Gu Rong, you are the best!" Qian Zeyang is only outstanding in mathematics, but Gu Rong is well-rounded and has good grades in every subject! ? Comparing this, the villain is worthy of being a villain, and his configuration is comparable to that of the male protagonist. ??Gu Rong heard Pei Tiantian''s heartfelt voice, and then he raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction. The next day, Pei Tiantian officially began to live a bitter high school life. She and Gu Rong were placed in the rocket class in the first grade of high school. ?The person who leads Pei Tiantians Rocket Class is none other than Tao Jing. ?Although Pei Tiantian had known the news for a long time, when she saw Tao Jing in the classroom, she couldn''t help but feel a little happy. Hello, teacher! ?Pei Tiantian greeted Tao Jing obediently and even winked at her mischievously. ?No one in the class except Gu Rong knew that Tao Jing was her godmother. ??The feeling of having an invisible relationship is pretty cool, hehe. Tao Jing''s eyes flashed with a smile, and she nodded to Pei Tiantian: "Classmate, please sit down." When the time came, Tao Jing asked her classmates to line up outside to attend the opening ceremony. Speaking of lining up to gather, this was one of the things that bothered Pei Tiantian the most in the past. Because she is several years younger than her classmates, she is also the shortest among her classmates. Even her nickname is the shortest girl in the class. ?Pei Tiantian expressed her grievance. She is not short, she is just young, ugh~ ??And every time the teacher would put her first in the first row and let her hold the class flag. ??Pei Tiantian didnt like standing at the front. She couldnt even make small movements and she remained rigidly in the same position the whole time. Now, Pei Tiantian proudly puffed up her small chest. She has grown a few centimeters taller this summer, and her height has just reached 1.6 meters. Although she is still not particularly tall, at least she is no longer the shortest in the class. ?Pei Tiantian paid special attention to the heights of other female classmates in the class and found that several of them were shorter than him. Now she was finally relieved, leaving the prime position in the first row to others. After the team was lined up, they left the playground in an orderly manner. Because Gu Rong needed to give a speech, he did not follow the class team. After all the classes on the playground came together, Gu Rong came on stage wearing a blue and white school uniform and started to speak. As he walked up, many teachers and students focused their attention on him. Because Gu Rong loves to play basketball, his height is now close to 1.78 meters. ?Although the school uniforms of No. 1 Middle School are still wide and thick, when they are worn on Gu Rong, they always feel that they have a different temperament. ??When everyone saw Gu Rong''s face clearly in the sun, many people were stunned. Oh dear, their student representative this year is so good-looking! ??Gu Rong has a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, a tall nose, and thin lips, all of which are in line with today''s aesthetic standards. ?The current Gu Rong looks like a handsome boy in the traditional eyes of the public. ?Pei Tiantian stood in the audience and looked at Gu Rong, with the mentality of an old mother looking after her child. ??The young man has handsome features, as tall as a orchid orchid tree, and his voice is a bit deep during the voice change period. ??The villain boss has really grown up, he is already a big boy. ??Gu Rong''s eyes faintly passed over a certain little girl in the audience. Pei Tiantian felt something and happened to meet his eyes, looking at him with crooked eyebrows. ??The previously fleshy little **** had unknowingly grown into the shape of a girl. After the baby fat faded away, her watery grape eyes became more and more lively, and her original round face turned into a pointed chin. ?Especially under the wide school uniform, the whole face looked as big as a palm. At this time, she was looking at him with a smile on her face. ??Gu Rong''s breathing paused for a moment, ignoring the sudden strangeness in his heart, and he continued to read the manuscript in his hand without leaving any trace. ? And many people on the playground have gradually discovered that this new student representative is handsome. Why does he look so familiar? I think this student looks very similar to the young actor who played Jiang Ziyus son in the previous movie. Is it just my imagination? A teacher not far away couldnt help but said to the fat teacher next to him. Fat teacher: "Maybe they just look alike. Isn''t that little actor''s name Gu Rong? He even won an award and is said to be from Yushi, too!" "That''s a coincidence. The student representative just said that his name is Gu Rong." A female teacher suddenly said. As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them fell into silence. They look alike, and they have the same name and surname. This...isn''t this the same person! ? Not only the three of them discovered that the other teachers and students soon realized that the young man speaking on the stage was really the actor who played Xiao Ling in the movie. The actors in such a movie actually appeared here, and they were in the same school! Many students looked at Gu Rong with fiery eyes. ??This is someone who can act with Jiang Ziyu! Have they never met the actors in real life? They didnt expect to be classmates in the same school as film actors. Why wouldnt this make them excited? ?After his speech at the opening ceremony, Gu Rong''s fame completely swept the whole school, and he became a student known to all the teachers and students in the school. Not only many freshmen in the first year of high school came to the rocket class to see Gu Rong, but even the seniors in the second and third years of high school couldn''t help but run to the first floor and stick to the window just to take a look at Gu Rong. After all, he is an actor who has appeared on the big screen, and he has also won an award, which is incredible. ?Although he was often looked at like a monkey, Gu Rong''s mentality was much calmer this time. ? Anyway, he will never act again in the future. That is to say, after the curiosity of those people has passed, they will not come to see him specifically. ?? Gu Rong not only maintained the first place in his grade in high school, but also joined the school''s basketball team. After leading the basketball team to win the high school basketball league, they also won the championship. ??Gu Rong''s popularity once again surged, and he was directly named the school idol by the girls in the school. ?This time Gu Rong''s popularity has even affected other schools. After all, Gu Rong''s appearance in basketball games has been seen by people from many schools. Coupled with Gu Rongs aura as a former movie actor. ?He immediately won the hearts of many girls from other schools. Many girls jumped over the wall and came to No. 1 Middle School just to watch Gu Rong play basketball. (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Meet school beauty He Manting Chapter 153 Meeting the school beauty He Manting ??Gu Rong has too many auras, he is a super academic, a talented actor and the school idol. ??When Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were walking together, they both felt that the pressure on their eyes was too great, because everyone, regardless of gender, old or young, would look at Gu Rong invariably. ?Because of Gu Rong, Pei Tiantian has become much bleak compared to Gu Rong. Many people like to call her "Gu Rong''s sister" instead of her name. ?Although she became Gu Rong''s foil, Pei Tiantian didn''t care much. As Gu Rong''s sister, she also enjoyed many special benefits. Many people have discovered that Gu Rong usually keeps a certain distance from everyone and is very aloof, but he is particularly kind to his sister Pei Tiantian. ?So those girls couldn''t get close to Gu Rong, so they thought of adopting a roundabout strategy to please Pei Tiantian to achieve the goal of approaching Gu Rong indirectly. ?Pei Tiantian can see through those people''s little thoughts at a glance. Although she is a little annoyed, since someone is willing to please her, she will always welcome them. ?But when those people wanted to ask Pei Tiantian anything about Gu Rong. Pei Tiantian would fool him by playing haha. For example, a girl asked: "Tiantian, what does your brother like to eat?" ?Pei Tiantian told them very sincerely: "Canteen." Are there any girls close to Gu Rong? ?There are bold girls who will ask this question. Pei Tiantian said innocently: "Yes, me." Someone even asked Pei Tiantian if she knew what type of girl Gu Rong liked? Of course, Pei Tiantian really didnt know about this, but she still told the girl boldly: "Of course Brother Gu Rong likes my type!" ?The girl: "..." Looking at Pei Tiantian, she was speechless. ?Pei Tiantian is his sister, isn''t it normal for Gu Rong to like her? ?Over time, many people felt that no useful information could be obtained from Gu Rong''s sister, and the number of people swarming to harass Pei Tiantian gradually decreased. ?Pei Tiantian found peace that she had not seen for a long time, and she expressed that she was very satisfied. After school on Friday afternoon, Gu Rong was playing basketball on the playground, while Pei Tiantian was sitting in the classroom doing homework, waiting for Gu Rong to come back. Gu Rongs drawers were filled with all kinds of love letters he had received. Girls in the class, girls in other classes, and even senior students. Pei Tiantian glanced at Gu Rong''s drawer, and then took out all the love letters in the drawer and sorted them out. After counting, there were about thirty of them. These love letters were all in pink envelopes with all kinds of cute things on them. The loving animal prints are enough to show how attentive these girls are. Pei Tiantian sighed: "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is youth." ?But why, no one wrote a love letter to her? Pei Tiantian suddenly thought of this and felt a little sad. ?She is obviously not ugly, so how come she hasnt received a single love letter from junior high school to now? ~ ??Gu Rong, who had just returned from playing ball, saw the little girl sitting in her seat and sighed. As soon as Pei Tiantian looked up, she saw Gu Rong back. Because it was very hot while playing basketball, Gu Rong was only wearing a thin shirt. The shirt was a bit too close to the body, revealing the figure underneath. Pei Tiantian glanced at it calmly, but couldn''t help but murmur in her heart. ?This basketball game is really effective. The villain boss is getting better and better now. ??Gu Rong quickly put on his school uniform jacket: "...and let''s go." ?Pei Tiantian nodded, and then put all these love letters into his school bag. ??Gu Rong frowned and zipped up his schoolbag. He didn''t want to take these love letters back. Originally, he wanted to throw them directly in the trash can behind the classroom, but Pei Tiantian didn''t allow him to do so. ?Pei Tiantian told him that if he threw away the love letters given by everyone at school, it would hurt the self-esteem of those girls. ?So Gu Rong could only carry these love letters back every day and then find a place to dispose of them. The reason why Pei Tiantian did this was actually to protect Gu Rong''s image. After all, throwing away the love letters from girls without mercy is the script of the overbearing Xiao Yan male protagonist. In romance novels, in order to show the male protagonist''s single-mindedness, the male protagonist is always made to be polite to those suitors, and even throw away love letters in front of the suitors. ?Pei Tiantian felt that this behavior was too uneducated. ? Many little girls are not very young and just want to express their feelings. Why do they need to do this? ??If the person who sent the love letter was Pei Tiantian himself, and he learned that the person he liked in front of so many people, he would ruthlessly throw away the love letter that he had worked so hard to write. ?Pei Tiantian''s words are really hurtful. ??Moreover, the villain boss has a somewhat indifferent temperament. If he does this again and the people at school scold him for being too arrogant and looking down on others, it will not be good. ?Although everyone now praises Gu Rong far more than criticizes him, after all, he has good grades and is handsome. But public opinion is like this. If you don''t pay attention, it will demonize a person. So Pei Tiantian feels that no matter what, it is best to be more cautious when studying. Just as the two were about to walk out of the school, they bumped into a tall girl with very majestic and beautiful features. When she saw Gu Rong, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and she was about to say hello to him. ??But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Rong didn''t seem to notice her at all, and just passed her by without looking away. ?The girl''s smile froze slightly for a moment, then quickly recovered and continued walking forward. Pei Tiantian looked at the girl''s back suspiciously. She knew this girl. She was a senior in the second grade of high school named He Manting, who was also recognized as the school beauty. ?However, she seemed to want to say hello to the villain just now? ?So Pei Tiantian asked: "Brother Gu Rong, didn''t you notice the girl who just passed by?" ??Gu Rong frowned: "Who?" Its Senior He Manting who is in the second year of high school, the girl we passed by. Gu Rong: Whats wrong? Pei Tiantian said: "Just now I saw that someone wanted to say hello to you, but you just ignored them." ??Gu Rong said lightly: "I have never seen her, and I don''t know her." ?Pei Tiantian''s face became a little complicated. ??If the person who said this was not Gu Rong, but someone else from the school, then Pei Tiantian must have thought that this person was showing off. He Manting is so famous. At the previous National Day Gala, she amazed many people in the school with her solo dance. Many people regarded He Manting as their goddess. But Gu Rong said he didn''t know her. Is this reasonable? Pei Tiantian said strangely: "If you don''t know her, then why would she say hello to you? Have you forgotten Brother Gu Rong?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Confession of the school beauty Chapter 154 The Confession of the School Beauty Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes: "Isn''t He Manting from the school cheerleading team? Brother Gu Rong, during your basketball game, she even went up to perform. You must have seen her." ??Gu Rong didn''t understand why Pei Tiantian kept talking about He Manting. He didn''t even remember what this person looked like. He said perfunctorily: "I don''t remember, maybe there is such a person." ?Pei Tiantian: After returning home, Gu Rong took out the letters in his schoolbag and dumped them into the trash can, feeling quite relieved. ?One of the letters fell out of the bucket. Pei Tiantian picked it up from the ground and was about to throw it into the trash can when she suddenly saw the words He Manting written on the envelope. Pei Tiantian was shocked. Damn it. ? It turns out that He Manting also wrote a love letter to the villain boss. No wonder she acted like that when she just met He Manting! Pei Tiantian was very curious about what He Manting would write, so she took out He Manting''s letter and put it on the table and said to Gu Rong, "Brother Gu Rong, don''t throw away this letter. How about we take a look at it?" What does it say? After all, she is the school beauty!" ??Gu Rong raised his eyelids, glanced at her coldly, and threw He Manting''s love letter into Pei Tiantian''s arms. Its up to you to see for yourself, Im not interested. Pei Tiantian said, "Why are you like this? I wrote it to you." Her hands moved involuntarily. ??A faint aroma came from the letter paper. ??Pei Tiantian looked at the handwriting on the envelope, which was in beautiful small regular script and the writing was good. It could be seen that the girl was well-educated. ?This letter tells how He Manting saw Gu Rong playing in the basketball team when she was a cheerleader. She said that Gu Rong was deeply attracted to her, so she wanted to ask Gu Rong if she could be friends with her. The content of this letter is quite implicit. He Manting simply asked to be friends with Gu Rong. Of course, He Mantings goal is not just to be friends, she definitely wants to develop further. ?Pei Tiantian frowned and suddenly discovered a problem. He Manting is already 17 years old, and Gu Rong is only 14 years old. ?Pei Tiantian feels that this age is a little inappropriate. At the age of 17, she would never want to fall in love with a 14-year-old boy. A 14-year-old boy is in the second grade of junior high school according to the normal age. He is too young. ?However, Pei Tiantian looked at the villain boss who was sitting at the desk writing homework. ??The current villain has grown up, and has grown to nearly 1.8 meters tall. He has matured a lot, like a boy of 17 or 18 years old. From the appearance point of view, it is not too unacceptable. ?Pei Tiantian threw the letter into the trash can. The next Monday, Gu Rong went to the playground to practice with the basketball team as usual. After the practice, he was sitting on a stool with a white towel wiping sweat when suddenly a slender hand held Putting a bottle of mineral water in front of him: "Please drink water." ??Gu Rong raised his eyes and found that this person turned out to be the He Manting that Pei Tiantian had mentioned before. Gu Rong: "No need, someone has already bought water for me." ?Seeing Gu Rong''s refusal, He Manting just smiled and took back her water. She knew that Gu Rong was very popular, so it seemed that some girl who admired Gu Rong must have bought him water. Did you not read the letter I wrote to you last week? ??Gu Rong said "Hmm", his tone was very cold, and his eyes kept looking in other directions, as if he was looking for someone. He Manting didn''t care about his attitude and just said: "I know you didn''t read it, but it doesn''t matter. Since you don''t want to read my letter, then I will tell you in person now, Gu Rong, you are a very good person." Boy, I like you very much. I know there is a three-year age gap between us. I am not forcing you to agree to date me now, but we can start as friends. " ??Gu Rong frowned and looked at her, shaking his head. He Manting was a little reluctant: "Isn''t it okay to just be friends?" Gu Rong: No need. He Manting''s eyes flashed with a dark light, "I heard that you have been consulting about mathematics competitions recently. Do you want to become a competitive student?" ? Gu Rong originally had no feelings for He Manting, but when he heard this, he became a little more disgusted. ?He inquired about the mathematics competition. Not many people knew about it, but He Manting didn''t know how to find out. ?Then the expression on Gu Rong''s face became colder and colder. He Manting: "I am also a competition student. The people in the mathematics competition group I am in are very strong. Our goal is to win the national award and then be recommended to Imperial University. If you are willing, you can join us." ?Gu Rong was too lazy to pay attention to her. He Manting said: "Don''t reject me first, think about it carefully. It will be much better if you have seniors like us to guide you, rather than trying to compete alone." After saying that, He Manting left, and she saw Pei Tiantian face to face. Pei Tiantian was holding a bottle of mineral water in her hand. He Manting showed a friendly smile. It turned out that the person who bought water for Gu Rong was not another girl, but Gu Rong''s sister. ?Pei Tiantian replied with a polite smile without knowing why, then walked up to Gu Rong and handed him the water. Brother Gu Rong, what are you talking about with He Manting? I see you are chatting in full swing. ?Pei Tiantians grape eyes sparkled with gossip. ??Gu Rong took a few sips of water and looked at Pei Tiantian with cold eyes, "Nothing, He Manting asked me to join their mathematics competition team." Pei Tiantian nodded clearly: "Brother Gu Rong, so you don''t want to take the college entrance examination? You want to be a competitive student." Gu Rong paused for a moment: "Whatever. It doesn''t matter to me." Pei Tiantian glanced at him: "How can such a major event related to the future be indifferent? Besides, isn''t your goal the Imperial University? If you can get a recommendation through the competition, wouldn''t that be great? " ??Gu Rong: "The final results of competitions and college entrance examinations are similar to me." Pei Tiantian finally realized that what the villain meant was that whether he participated in competitions or ordinary college entrance examinations, he would pass the University of God. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but clicked her tongue. How many people will be **** off when the villain boss says this. The reason why many contestants choose to compete is because they are extremely biased. ??Moreover, not all contestants who participated in the competition were able to win prizes. Some did not even win prizes, not to mention that it was a waste of time and even their scores in other subjects fell behind. Brother Gu Rong, I heard that He Mantings math team is composed of the strongest students in math competition in our school. If you promise her ??Gu Rong interrupted Pei Tiantian: "Let''s talk about it, I haven''t decided yet whether I want to participate in the competition." ?Pei Tiantian nodded obediently: "Oh" (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： Brother Gu Rong, don’t fall in love prematurely Chapter 155 Brother Gu Rong, dont fall in love prematurely ??Gu Rong finally decided to give up participating in the mathematics competition and concentrate on preparing for the general college entrance examination. He Manting came to Gu Rong''s class several times to persuade him to change his mind, saying that he was very talented and should take an easier and more convenient path. As a school beauty, every time she appears, she attracts the gossipy eyes of the whole class. There are even rumors that He Manting and Gu Rong are in love. ??Gu Rong finally took the trouble and told He Manting clearly that he would not be a competitive student, nor would he fall in love with anyone prematurely. He Manting seemed to be hurt by Gu Rong''s straightforward words, so she calmed down and has not continued to pester Gu Rong recently. Pei Tiantian saw that He Manting finally didn''t come to the door every time after school, calling Gu Rong familiarly, and even gave him things. Pei Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief. ?For some reason, Pei Tiantian thought that He Manting was the school beauty. The fact that the villain boss was attracted by such a beautiful woman also proved his charm. Other than that, she didn''t think much about it. ?Hence, Pei Tiantian was watching the interaction between Gu Rong and He Manting. ?But just looking at it, it felt a little unpleasant, especially when the people in the class said how well He Manting and Gu Rong matched each other, Pei Tiantian felt a little harsh. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to want the villain boss to fall in love with anyone. If the villain boss has a girlfriend, then he will no longer be able to accompany him to and from school. He will have to bring breakfast to his girlfriend every day, study with his girlfriend in his free time, and bring breakfast to his girlfriend on weekends. Taking his girlfriend out to play, in this case, he and the villain boss would not even have any time together. Over time, how could the villain boss still see the existence of his cheap sister? When Pei Tiantian thought of this, she immediately felt a sense of crisis and was very flustered. There were only a few words in her mind: "Villain bosses must not fall in love prematurely!" Then Pei Tiantian said: "Brother Gu Rong, you must promise me that you will never let anyone have puppy love in high school. Can you promise me?" ??Gu Rong was writing when his pen tip suddenly stopped, but he did not answer Pei Tiantian. ?This made Pei Tiantian a little anxious: "Brother Gu Rong, why don''t you speak? Maybe you really have a puppy love!" ??The actions in Gu Rong''s writing continued: "I have no intention of falling in love prematurely, so why should I hesitate?" A smile spread across Pei Tiantian''s face: "Yeah, I know brother Gu Rong is different from other boys." As he spoke, Pei Tiantian unconsciously looked towards the corner at the back of the classroom. There is a single male seat in the corner at the back. Lying on the seat is a boy with long hair. His face cannot be seen. His legs are spread wide under the table, and his posture is lazy and uninhibited. ?At this age, hormone secretion is strong, and there are several couples in Pei Tiantian''s class who are in love. Especially the boy in the single seat, Shen Xing. According to Pei Tiantian''s understanding, he had already had five or six girlfriends before the end of the first semester of high school, and the girls in the class secretly picked one for him. The title of "The Wanderer". Shen Xing himself, although his overall score is only average in the class, he is a student in the physics competition, and he is the top student among the top students in the physics competition. ?The students who participate in the mathematics competition, chemistry competition, and biology competition of No. 1 Middle School are recommended every year. Only in the physics competition, no students have achieved particularly outstanding results, so this is also a shortcoming of No. 1 Middle School. ?So the school leaders spent a lot of effort to finally recruit Shen Xing to No. 1 Middle School without being snatched away by other schools. ??Although the comprehensive strength of No. 1 Middle School is the strongest, other middle schools are also very capable of robbing students, and the conditions they offer are particularly generous. However, Shen Xing himself is from a wealthy family, and he does not like the three melons and two dates given by the school. The reason why he finally agreed to study in No. 1 Middle School was because he reached an agreement with the school leaders. That is, while studying in No. 1 Middle School, the school shall not interfere with his private life. The leaders of the first lieutenant colonel thought it was something, but not long after school started, they heard that Shen Xing changed his girlfriend almost every month, and every time he fell in love, it was with great fanfare. ?They then understood why Shen Xing did not let the school leaders interfere in his private life. It turned out to be this. Tao Jing met Shen Xing on the street several times, and all she saw was Shen Xing shopping with different girls. She also talked to Shen Xing specifically, but no matter what Tao Jing said, Shen Xing said it would not affect his grades, and the school also told Tao Jing that she should not care anymore and turn a blind eye. Come on. Tao Jing had mentioned Shen Xings matter to Pei Tiantian before, but Pei Tiantian didnt like Shen Xing inexplicably. ??Isnt he just relying on his good grades to deliberately gain privileges in school? ? Pei Tiantian had almost no contact with Shen Xing in the class. Shen Xing had a better relationship with Gu Rong because Shen Xing was also a member of the basketball team. "Gu Rong, I won''t be training this afternoon." Before Pei Tiantian could react, the boy who was sleeping on the table in the corner suddenly stood in front of his table. Gu Rong: Whats wrong? Shen Xing: Its my girlfriends birthday, so stay with her, otherwise she will make trouble. ??Gu Rong: "You took leave last week because of your girlfriend''s birthday." Shen Xing said: "Oh, you are talking about the previous one." ?Gu Rong glanced at him calmly, "It''s up to you." ??Gu Rong saw that Shen Xing seemed to have lost a lot of enthusiasm for the basketball team after winning the previous basketball league championship. ??Gu Rong has been in contact with Shen Xing for several months and has gotten to know him a little bit. This person has always done whatever he wants. Even joining the basketball team was just a whim. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but mutter in her heart that Shen Xing was so diligent in changing girlfriends, which is quite honorable. ?Pei Tiantian glanced at Shen Xing, but she didn''t expect to meet his eyes. Shen Xing noticed a bit of disgust in the little girl''s eyes, and then the little girl found herself looking at her, so she pretended to be calm and took away her disgusted eyes. Shen Xing was stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ??Gu Rong and those on the basketball team took advantage of the fact that school was over on Friday and planned to go outside to get together. ? So Pei Tiantian went home alone. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian was stopped by a boy as soon as she walked near the school woods. Pei Tiantian! Pei Tiantian looked at this boy strangely. This boy had dark skin and his facial features were not exquisite, but together they were quite attractive. He also had a sporty and youthful air about him. Pei Tiantian said: "Classmate, what can I do for you?" ?Although the boy had dark skin, there was obviously a thin layer of red on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： The first love letter in life Chapter 156 The first love letter in life Pei Tiantian was keenly aware of something, and saw the boy take out a pink envelope and handed it to Pei Tiantian, "Hello, I am Zhang Weiqi from Class 2, Grade 3. I have written everything I want to say. Can you please take a look inside?" When Pei Tiantian heard this and looked at the pink envelope, she almost shed tears. Can adolescence without love letters be called adolescence? ?She watched helplessly as the villain boss accepted love letters from so many people, and finally it was her turn to accept love letters from others. ?It seemed that God heard the resentment in her heart, so the first love letter in her life finally appeared. Putting together the past life and this life, it is the first love letter in two whole lives. ?Pei Tiantian raised her head and looked at him. Zhang Weiqi was over 1.8 meters tall, and Pei Tiantian had just reached 1.6 meters, so the height difference between the two was quite large. ?But Pei Tiantian is even more curious about how Zhang Weiqi, a junior high school student who is not in the same grade as himself, fell in love with her? ? Pei Tiantian took the love letter from Zhang Weiqi and was about to ask him a few questions. Unexpectedly, Zhang Weiqi was afraid that Pei Tiantian would say no, so he handed the love letter to Pei Tiantian and ran away. ?Pei Tiantian was a little dumbfounded with the pink envelope in her hand. There is also this kind of operation. ??As the client, she couldn''t even ask two questions. ?Although Pei Tiantian longs for a simple campus romance, she clearly knows that she is only 11 years old now, and premature love or something will definitely not work. ??And she really has no interest in boys aged fourteen or fifteen. ?The age in the previous life plus the age in this life is already over 30. Pei Tiantian has no special hobbies, so how could she like such a young boy? ?Pei Tiantian returned home, put the letter on the coffee table and went next door to eat. ?Wang Ruizhen asked Pei Tiantian to wash her hands and subconsciously glanced behind her: "Where is Gu Rong?" ?Pei Tiantian told her that the Gu Rong basketball team was going out for a party today, so he would not come back for dinner at night. ?Wang Ruizhen nodded. ?Pei Tiantian went to the supermarket with Wang Ruizhen after dinner. From the supermarket, Qian Zeyang also brought all his homework and sat on the small table and stool to write his homework in a formal manner. ? Seeing Wang Ruizhen and others sorting the shelves, Pei Tiantian volunteered to take dictation for Qian Zeyang. Unexpectedly, Qian Zeyang got almost half of the 30 words in total wrong. ? Pei Tiantian looked at the little guy in front of her, and suddenly felt like she was seeing a 2.0 version of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. Qian Zeyang''s face turned red: "I don''t know why. I can do math without memorizing it, but I can''t remember Chinese." ?Pei Tiantian sighed, took Qian Zeyang''s notebook, and wrote on it the plan for reforming bad students that he had used on Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu many years ago, and asked Qian Zeyang to study according to the plan. She no longer believed it. With the two previous successful cases of Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, Qian Zeyang''s Chinese scores could not be improved. Moreover, Qian Zeyang was much less difficult than Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. He only needed to specialize in one subject. The door is ready. ?After tutoring Qian Zeyang in his studies, it soon arrived around 9 o''clock. Wang Ruizhen closed the supermarket and went home with Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian went back to live in Ma Xiangdong''s house next door. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the living room, she saw Gu Rong sitting on the sofa with a pink envelope in his hand. He turned his head when he heard the sound of the door opening, and saw Pei Tiantian. ?Gu Rong''s eyes were filled with a smile unconsciously. ?However, Pei Tiantian only noticed the pink letter in Gu Rong''s hand and thought he had opened it. ?Pei Tiantian was anxious. ?This is the first love letter someone has given her. No matter what, she should be the first to open it herself. Pei Tiantian came over, grabbed the letter from Gu Rong''s hand and said, "Brother Gu Rong, this is not for you, this is for me. Don''t read it yet!" Hearing this, the smile in Gu Rong''s eyes quickly faded: "You can read the love letters written by others to me, why can''t I read the love letters written by others to you?" Pei Tiantian: "The nature of these two things are different, okay?" ??Gu Rong said with a cold look: "They are all love letters, what''s the difference?" Pei Tiantian hesitated for a while and then said: "Brother Gu Rong, you know that I have never received a love letter from others. This is the first time I have received it, so this first time is very precious. I think Lets see for ourselves first, okay? ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with wet grape eyes, looking pitiful. ?Gu Rong nodded unconsciously. ?So Pei Tiantian took the letter and ran back to her house and slammed the door. ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian''s closed bedroom door and was a little dazed for a moment. Some irritable emotions quickly surged in his chest and lingered for a long time. ?Pei Tiantian opened the love letter in the room and read it. It turned out that she and this boy named Zhang Weiqi had met at a junior high school sports meeting. After Zhang Weiqi finished the 3,000-meter long run, he was fine at first, but then he fainted while sitting under a tree to enjoy the coolness. At that time, Pei Tiantian was carrying glucose water, so she gave him the glucose water in her water bottle. . Pei Tiantian remembered that something like this seemed to have happened before. Her glucose water was specially brought to the villain boss, because the villain boss participated in several projects. She did remember that she had given water to someone who fainted at a sports meeting before, but as to who that person was, she had basically no memory. ?However, Zhang Weiqi described himself in the letter as a pure, kind and lovely little fairy. Pei Tiantian looked at it with her toes on the ground in embarrassment. Zhang Weiqi looks at himself through such thick filters. ?Pei Tiantian is self-aware, she is not a little fairy. ?Pei Tiantian put the letter aside and planned to go to the junior high school next week to find Zhang Weiqi and tell him clearly to avoid misunderstanding. ??Moreover, study is the most important thing at this age. Even Pei Tiantian cannot be 100% sure that she will be able to get into Shendu University. The next day, when Pei Tiantian got up from bed, she went next door to have breakfast with Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. ?After breakfast, Pei Tiantian returned to the house. After a while, she saw that it was already past nine o''clock, but she found that Gu Rong, who was supposed to come back from running around, still hadn''t come back. Pei Tiantian felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. Maybe Gu Rong encountered something on the way and was delayed. Suddenly, there was a "bang bang" sound coming from the door. After Pei Tiantian opened the door, she thought it was Gu Rong, but when she opened the door, she found that it was not the school beauty He Manting. He Manting looked at Pei Tiantian, and then subconsciously glanced into the room: "Isn''t your brother here?" ?Pei Tiantian shook his head, how did this person know their address. (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： The villain boss got into a car accident? Chapter 157 The villain was in a car accident? He Manting smiled, came in from the outside very familiarly, and sat on the sofa. She seemed to see Pei Tiantian''s doubts and said, "Your brother told me that you live here." Pei Tiantian didnt quite believe it when she heard this. How could Gu Rong casually tell others their home address? This is too funny. ?He Manting obviously came to the door deliberately after asking about it from somewhere. Pei Tiantian said "Oh": "Sister, why did you come to see Brother Gu Rong this time?" He Manting tucked a strand of her hair behind her ears, and a hint of gloom flashed in her eyes: "Actually, it''s nothing. Gu Rong rejected me before, but I''ve thought about it again these days, and I''m still a little unwilling, so I hope you Can you help me? He Manting looked at Pei Tian with expectant eyes: "Tiantian, your brother is so good, there are not many people who can match your brother. I believe you also hope that your brother can find someone who is as good as him." Girl, right?" ?Pei Tiantian listened to He Manting''s words, and several questions popped up in his mind. ?He Manting wants to fall in love so much, why doesnt she fall in love with Shen Xing, and why does she insist on stalking the villain boss. Pei Tiantian said with a sullen face: "Sister, you want me to help you and Brother Gu Rong create opportunities, right?" ?He Manting: "Yes, that''s what I mean." ?Pei Tiantian only wondered where did He Manting get her confidence? Why did she want to help her? How hilarious. Pei Tiantian said: "Senior sister, I think you have found the wrong person. Brother Gu Rong has clearly rejected you. He will not fall in love prematurely, and I will not go against his will to help you chase him. Besides," Pei Tiantian paused and said rudely to He Manting: "I don''t think you really like Gu Rong''s brother that much." He Manting''s face was startled: "How could it be? I really like him." Pei Tiantian said expressionlessly: "What you like is just the aura of Brother Gu Rong. You don''t like him at all. Do you know what Brother Gu Rong likes? Do you know what kind of person he is? Do you understand? Have you passed him? You don''t know anything. You are just confused by his halo. You want to find a boyfriend like him. In the end, you are just trying to save face for yourself. " He Manting''s face changed when she heard this, and her tone became a little angry: "You don''t understand anything, how can you say this about me?" Pei Tiantian didn''t want to talk nonsense to her anymore, so she stood up and said, "Senior sister, it''s getting late, I''ll take you out." He Manting wanted to say something else, but Pei Tiantian didn''t want to be polite to her at all, and stretched out her hand to drive her out rudely. He Manting''s eyes were filled with anger. He Manting has been pampered and pampered by everyone since she was a child, and girls will only try to please her in front of her. There is no such thing as Pei Tiantian who chases people away at the slightest disagreement. ?He Manting: "Pei Tiantian, you..." Pei Tiantian was too lazy to listen to her and closed the door with a bang. ?Pei Tiantian sat on the sofa again, sighing slightly in her heart. ??The villain boss hasn''t come back yet, but the rotten peach blossoms have come to visit. ?At noon, Gu Rong still did not come back. Pei Tiantian felt that something was wrong more and more. She hurried to the next door house to tell Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang at home. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang asked Pei Tiantian where Gu Rong ran on weekdays. ?Pei Tiantian said that Gu Rong usually runs in the nearby park. ?So Pei Zhiwen, Pei Zhiqiang, and Pei Tiantian went to the park to look for someone. Unexpectedly, the three of them split up and spent a long time in the park asking and looking for Gu Rong, but they couldn''t see Gu Rong. At this time, Pei Tiantian heard an old lady passing by say: "Oh, I saw a young boy was hit by a car while crossing the road in the morning. He bled a lot. It was so miserable. He was taken to the hospital!" As soon as these words were said, Pei Tiantian and others all changed their expressions. ?Pei Tiantian quickly asked the grandma which hospital the boy who was hit was sent to? Grandma pointed to the tall building not far away: "It''s over there, the People''s Hospital in the city center." After hearing this, Pei Tiantian, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang rushed to the People''s Hospital. ?Pei Tiantians heart beat very fast. ??Gu Rong was hit by a car and bled a lot? ?Isnt that a serious injury? ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt a little tight in her chest and her eyes were a little sore, so she could only try her best to comfort herself. No, no, Gu Rong is a villain, nothing will happen to him. ?Even though he comforted himself in this way, Pei Tiantian''s back was still soaked with cold sweat, and even his face turned pale. Pei Zhiwen saw Pei Tiantian''s look and quickly comforted him: "Tiantian, don''t worry, just in case the matter is not as serious as we thought. ?Pei Tiantian forced a smile: "I know, uncle." After arriving at the People''s Hospital, Pei Zhiwen asked the front desk which ward the boy who was hit by a car in the morning was in now? The nurse lady flipped through the book and said, "Are you that boy''s family member? Pei Zhiwen nodded: "Yes, we are his family members. How is his injury now? Is it serious?" The nurse said: "That boy is in ward 503 now." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she quickly rushed to the fifth floor with Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. After finding Ward 503, Pei Tiantian opened the door first and saw the man lying on the bed. He was wrapped tightly, with one leg hanging in the air and a brace tied around his neck. Pei Tiantian''s tears fell immediately, "Brother Gu Rong, why are you-" ??When Pei Tiantian walked to the bed and sat down, and saw the boy''s face clearly on the bed, her crying suddenly stopped and the tears on her face stopped. ?The man lying on the bed is not Gu Rong at all! ?But Pei Tiantian also knew this person, it was her classmate Shen Xing. Hey, thats not the right person, we made a mistake. ?Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang didn''t know Shen Xing at all, and they were dumbfounded when they saw his face. ?They rushed over in fear, but it was not Gu Rong who caused the car accident. Shen Xing''s neck was fixed and he could only turn his eyes to look at them. For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became a little solid. He and Pei Tiantian stared at each other for a while. Shen Xing was the first to break the deadlock and said weakly to them: "Hi~" Pei Tiantian wiped the tears on her face and said to Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang: "Uncle and second uncle, I also know this person. He is my classmate." ?At this moment, the door to the ward was opened, and Gu Rong came in from the outside carrying a kettle, and also saw Pei Tiantian, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. ??Gu Rong showed a bit of surprise: "I was about to go back and tell you..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： Two boats Chapter 158: Two boats When Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong, her eye circles instantly turned red: "Brother Gu Rong, you don''t know, you almost scared us to death just now. The grandma in the park said that a boy was hit by a car and bled a lot. My uncle and I all thought you were the one who got into the car accident. Fortunately, you were not the one who was hit by the car! " Shen Xing lying on the bed: "..." Are you polite? As soon as Pei Tiantian''s emotions started to rise, her tears couldn''t stop, and they kept falling like beads with broken strings. ??Gu Rong was stunned when he saw the sad tears on Pei Tiantian''s face. Since Pei Tiantian entered junior high school, she has rarely cried so sadly. A pair of grape eyes were red from crying, looking particularly pitiful. Gu Rong felt as if someone had pricked him with a needle, feeling a slight pain. ??Gu Rong walked over and took out a tissue to wipe the tears on Pei Tiantian''s face: "Stop crying. It was Shen Xing who was in the car accident, not me. Nothing happened to me." I know, I just cant help it. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and looked at Gu Rong with red eyes. Suddenly, she stretched out her hands and hugged Gu Rong''s waist, rubbing her coquettishly: "Brother Gu Rong, fortunately you are okay, fortunately. " The little girls voice was muffled. ? Gu Rong''s body stiffened for a moment. Pei Tiantian rarely took the initiative to have such close contact with him, and even her favorite stickers when she was a child were gone. It had been several years since Pei Tiantian took the initiative to hug him. ??Gu Rong''s eyes softened for a moment, and he couldn''t help but reach out and hug Pei Tiantian back. The two hugged each other, as close as when they were children. ? Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang didn''t react much. After all, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong grew up together and used to sleep in the same bed. Shen Xing, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t help but widen his eyes. ?Although he had heard before that Gu Rong seemed to be a sister-in-law, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt a little unbelievable. I dont know if he is overthinking it. These two siblings feel weird. How can they hug each other like this even when they are so old? Shen Xing was used to Gu Rong''s cold and ruthless side, but he never expected that he could be so gentle. ??Pei Tiantian suddenly felt a little quiet around her, and then realized that they were still in Shen Xing''s ward. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She was like a fragile little baby who still needed the hug and comfort of the villain. ?Pei Tiantian let go of Gu Rong''s arms and came out of his arms: "By the way, how did Shen Xing get into a car accident?" ??Gu Rong felt that the person in his arms was gone, and he suddenly felt a little empty in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face and simply explained everything that happened before. It turns out that this morning, when Gu Rong was running laps in the park to exercise as usual, he happened to run into Shen Xing and his girlfriend. They were originally coming to the park for a date, but unexpectedly they got into a fight. ??Gu Rong overheard the content of the argument between the two. Shen Xings girlfriend found out that while Shen Xing was in love with her, he was also having an affair with another girl, so Shen Xings girlfriend wanted to break up with him. Shen Xing was still somewhat new to the girl, so he patiently coaxed her. ??However, the girl was not that easy to deceive, so she didn''t believe Shen Xing''s lies at all, so the two of them were flirting on the road, and then Shen Xing was knocked down by a car. ??Gu Rong, who was about to go home, saw the car accident, so he, Shen Xing''s girlfriend and the driver who caused the accident took Shen Xing to the hospital. After Shen Xings girlfriend learned that Shen Xings life was not in danger, she said that they had broken up and she was no longer Shen Xings girlfriend and left. So Gu Rong stayed to take care of Shen Xing. ?Pi Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang listened on the sidelines, both of them froze on the spot. Todays students not only fall in love early, but also ride in two different boats. This is so eye-opening. ?Pei Tiantian was speechless and choked. I dont know whether I should say that Shen Xing, a libertine, deserves this. Had he not been riding two boats, there would not have been such a car accident. ?However, Shen Xing''s ex-girlfriend was quite individual. She broke up with her immediately. Even if Shen Xing was in a car accident, she left immediately after learning that his life was not in danger. She is really a sober young lady in the world. Shen Xing''s weak voice came: "I just went out to have a meal with my ex-girlfriend..." Pei Tiantian laughed when she heard this. Shen Xing probably still feels that he is right. ??You already have a girlfriend, but you still go out to eat with your ex-girlfriend. How can this not be offensive? ?Pei Tiantian looked at him with a rather disgusted look and said "tsk". Shen Xing: ?? Pei Zhiqiang and Pei Zhiwen also looked at Shen Xing with complicated eyes, and then said to Gu Rong: "Since you are fine, let''s go back first. We will go to the supermarket to help in the afternoon." Pei Tiantian nodded: "Uncle, second uncle, please go home. I''ll stay here. Brother Gu Rong and I will eat nearby later." After Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang left, Shen Xing shouted for water. ??Gu Rong gave Shen Xing a glass of water. Since he couldn''t move his neck and was still lying down, Gu Rong finally poured it into Shen Xing''s mouth. Shen Xing looked at them with two eyes and said pitifully: "I''m hungry, I want to eat." " ??Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian also felt a little hungry, so they left the ward and went to a nearby restaurant to eat, planning to pack a meal for Shen Xingxin after eating. After the ordered dishes were served, Pei Tiantian started eating with her chopsticks. ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian puffing out her cheeks like a little squirrel, and his eyes unconsciously stayed on Pei Tiantian''s face. The little girl had cried before, her eyes were still a little red, and her eyelashes were trembling slightly. ?Pei Tiantian noticed that Gu Rong was staring at her, and raised her eyes to look at him doubtfully. ??Gu Rong lowered his eyes and ate slowly. After finishing the meal, Pei Tiantian put down her chopsticks and touched her belly happily. Suddenly something occurred to her: "By the way, Brother Gu Rong, do you know that all your rotten peach blossoms have found their way home?" ??Gu Rong: ""Rotten peach blossom, are you talking about He Manting? " "Yes," Pei Tiantian said, "She also said that you told her our home address." ??Gu Rong''s face turned cold: "I never told her where I live." "I know, you will definitely not tell her, but brother Gu Rong, she is really strange. Do you know what she said? She actually asked me to create opportunities for you and her. She is also a school beauty after all, obviously You have rejected her, but she insists on hanging from a tree like yours and comes to our house to pester her. Is it really that big of a deal? " Pei Tiantian mumbled and complained. ??Gu Rong had no expression on his face, but there was a bit of sarcasm in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： Ask for a caregiver Chapter 159 Ask for a caregiver He Manting doesnt like me, she just likes the feeling of being noticed. ?Gu Rong noticed He Manting''s vague vanity. ???It''s nothing more than using chasing him as a way to show off in front of other girls. ?In addition, He Manting always uses whatever means necessary to get close to her. Not only did he inquire privately about his desire to participate in the mathematics competition, he even found out where his family lived and came to visit him personally. Gu Rong''s patience has reached its limit. ?He felt that he was already extremely gentlemanly and polite when facing He Manting. Even when he rejected her, he did so quietly in private without letting anyone else know. It can be said that this school beauty''s face is saved and she is not embarrassed in front of the people in the school. ?Since Gu Rong did not take the initiative to mention this matter, and when others teased He Manting and asked her about the scandal between her and Gu Rong, He Manting naturally would not explain, saying that she and Gu Rong had no relationship at all. ?On the contrary, the past is deliberately vague, which also makes people think more about the private relationship between Gu Rong and He Manting. ?Hence, most people in the school did not know that Gu Rong rejected He Manting, and thought that He Manting and Gu Rong were still in the ambiguous period and were fighting fiercely. Unexpectedly, this made He Manting even more pushy, and she even came to his house to look for him, as if she had such a close relationship with Gu Rong. There was a sneer in Gu Rong''s heart. Some people are like this, shameless. ??If He Manting behaves like this next time, there is no need for him to give her face again. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong in surprise. Unexpectedly, Gu Rong, the person involved, felt like a mirror. No wonder, no matter how He Manting showed her kindness, Gu Rong was like an iron wall with the word "rejection" written all over his face. Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes and said, "Brother Gu Rong, if a girl really likes you and doesn''t approach you purposefully like He Manting, will you agree?" Gu Rong: "Why should I agree? If others like me, it doesn''t mean that I like others." ?Pei Tiantian: "What if you like that girl too?" ???Gu Rong shook his head: "I won''t agree, because we are too young now. It''s not good to fall in love early. We should focus on studying." ?At this age, do you really understand what it means to like? ??Gu Rong always felt that the girls who liked him in school were just like them under the control of hormones, which were very shallow and easily dissipated. So when facing each of their love letters and expressions of goodwill, Gu Rong felt no emotion in his heart. Hearing Gu Rong''s conservative and traditional answer, Pei Tiantian finally smiled with satisfaction. ??Not bad, the villain boss has a good ideological consciousness. Pei Tiantian said with a crooked smile, "Brother Gu Rong, I know you will never fall in love prematurely. You only want to study." ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian indifferently: "Of course I won''t fall in love prematurely, but you don''t allow premature love either." Im not in puppy love! Pei Tiantian said innocently. She is very safe and no one in the school likes her. Its clear that its my destiny to always be a solo artist. ?Compared to the villain who receives love letters every day, she looks even more pitiable. Gu Rong pursed his lips and hummed softly: "Yesterday, I didn''t know who it was. I took a love letter from someone who I don''t know and ran into the house secretly. I was afraid that I would know what it was written. If there was something wrong in my heart, why bother to hide it? " Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with sadness and indignation: "Brother Gu Rong, you are like a man who is full and doesn''t know what he is hungry for. You receive so many love letters every day and you are used to it. It''s not easy for me to receive them." The first love letter, of course, has a different meaning, thats why I cherish it so much. I dont like him, so naturally I wont agree to it, so Ill just see what happens. When Gu Rong heard this, the corner of his mouth curled up with satisfaction: "Then did you say no to that person?" ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment: "Not yet." ??Gu Rong''s originally raised corners of his mouth stiffened, and his eyes sank: "Since you didn''t want to agree to him, why didn''t you just reject him in person? Why didn''t you make this clear? Are you still hesitating?" Pei Tiantian noticed that Gu Rong seemed a little angry and said cautiously: "Brother Gu Rong, no, that person ran away before I had a chance to say anything." ??Gu Rong calmed down his tone slightly: "So that''s it. Then you must make it clear to him when you go to school next week, so as not to misunderstand that you agreed to him." Pei Tiantian nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t worry, I had this plan." Gu Rong: "Also, I''ll go with you." Pei Tiantian looked at him strangely, "This... no need." ??Everyone knows that Gu Rong is her brother. She took Gu Rong to find Zhang Weiqi. Why did she feel like she brought her parents here to find someone to settle accounts? ?Zhang Weiqi didnt do anything big, he just sent himself a love letter. ?Pei Tiantian will be very embarrassed when she thinks of that scene. Pei Tiantian quickly shook her head and said, "Brother Gu Rong, forget it. After all, this is my own business. I''d better go alone." ?Although Gu Rong was a little unhappy, hearing Pei Tiantian''s firm tone, he could only reluctantly agree. He was just worried that Pei Tiantian might be deceived by the man''s casual words, so he soft-heartedly agreed to him. ??Gu Rong added: "Currently, studying is the most important thing for us. After all, our goal is Imperial University." ?Pei Tiantian: "..." The villain boss became more and more verbose. Zhang Weiqi is just a stranger to her. She knows with her own feet that she won''t agree, okay? ??Noticing Gu Rong''s eyes looking at her, Pei Tiantian was silently complaining in her heart that the villain boss was becoming more and more like an old woman. On the surface, he said with a smile: "Brother Gu Rong, I know, I will work hard, and we will definitely go to the same university." ??Gu Rong looked at the little girl''s obedient appearance quietly. ??I also find it a bit funny. Little liar, he was clearly scolding him in his heart and deliberately pretending to be so. After the two of them finished eating, they packed two dishes for Shen Xing to eat. Since Shen Xing couldn''t move his neck, Gu Rong finally fed him food from the bowl and chopsticks one by one. Shen Xing looked at Gu Rong with the same gratitude as he looked at his own brother. ??Pei Tiantian watched silently from the sidelines as the villain boss fed Shen Xing food with an expressionless face, and inexplicably she could see a sense of CP. Shen Xing pretended to be touched: "Gu Rong, when I was on the basketball team, I always thought you were a cold and heartless person. Unexpectedly... I was wrong. Sure enough, I knew you were a cold person on the outside and hot on the inside. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Shen Xings parents Chapter 160 Shen Xings Parents ??Gu Rong ignored his remark and silently threw the takeout box in the trash can: "Aren''t you going to inform your parents?" Shen Xing was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Oh, you tell them, forget it, they won''t come even if they are notified." ?Although Shen Xing''s tone was casual, Pei Tiantian felt inexplicably uncomfortable. ?No wonder Shen Xing always has one girlfriend after another. It seems that there are also certain family reasons. ??Gu Rong frowned: "Then you don''t have any other relatives?" Other relatives? I dont remember. Shen Xing looked like he didnt want to say anything at all. For now, I only have you as my relative. It seems that I am going to trouble you these days, brother! Shen Xing sighed. ??Gu Rong was unmoved and said, "I don''t have that much time to take care of you. You have money anyway, so you can find a caregiver yourself." With that said, Gu Rong was about to pack his things and prepare to leave, but Pei Tiantian hesitated: "Brother Gu Rong, Shen Xing is our classmate after all..." Shen Xing also cried sadly: "Yes, yes, you can''t leave me behind." ??Gu Rong said calmly: "We have to go back to school and can''t stay with you all the time. It''s best for you to find a caregiver." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she suddenly felt that what Gu Rong said made sense: "Shen Xing, if you really don''t want to contact those relatives, then hire a caregiver. In this case, it will be more convenient. Did Brother Gu Rong say that?" Wrong, we still have to go back to school, we cant stay here forever. Shen Xing really didn''t want to let someone he didn''t know touch his body, but he also knew that this seemed to be the only way he could do it now, so he could only reluctantly agree and said in a low voice: "Okay, then please help me find it." Come here and ask for a reliable nurse, the most expensive one. ?? Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing''s aggrieved look and suddenly felt that although this person was a bit wild, he was still quite cute, and his original dislike for Shen Xing was reduced a lot. ??Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian found an experienced caregiver for Shen Xing to stay with him, and promised him that they would visit him on the weekends. ?When he went to school next Monday, Pei Tiantian immediately went to the junior high school to find Zhang Weiqi and said her rejection in person. "I''m sorry, I can''t accept you. We are still young now. It''s best not to fall in love early and focus on studying." Unexpectedly, Zhang Weiqi''s eyes turned red when he looked at the tall man: "I knew early on that I had no hope. I was not good to begin with, and my grades were still poor and I might not even be able to stay in the senior high school of No. 1 Middle School. I just wanted to Before leaving, let me express my regrets. Fortunately, you did not reject my love letter, at least my wish was fulfilled. " Pei Tiantian felt a little uncomfortable hearing Zhang Weiqi''s humble appearance, and said warmly: "Junior Zhang Weiqi, don''t talk about yourself like that. Everyone has great potential, and you will definitely become better and better in the future. " ?Zhang Weiqi felt warm in his heart when he heard this: "Thank you." Pei Tiantian smiled and said: "You know? I have never received a love letter. You are the first person to write a love letter to me. In fact, I am very happy. No matter what, thank you very much for your love." After saying this, Pei Tiantian turned around and left. ?Zhang Weiqi still stayed where he was and looked at Pei Tiantian''s back. ?He thought silently, Pei Tiantian was so kind, and she deliberately told such lies to comfort him. ?Pei Tiantian is the youngest among the students who entered No. 1 Middle School because she skipped a grade. ?But it is precisely because of this that almost everyone in the junior high school knows Pei Tiantian and treats her like a little sister. By the time Pei Tiantian was in the third year of junior high school, she had grown a lot taller and her facial features had broadened a lot. ?At this time, many people discovered that Pei Tiantian was not only smart and good-looking, but also good-looking. ?As far as Zhang Weiqi knows, several boys have written love letters to Pei Tiantian, but it is said that Pei Tiantian did not even read them and asked her brother Gu Rong to return them, which can be said to be very indifferent. ?It is precisely because of this that Zhang Weiqi was afraid that Pei Tiantian would not want his love letter directly, so he threw down the love letter and left. I didnt expect Pei Tiantian to be so gentle to me, even if she refused, I was afraid of hurting myself. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t know what Zhang Weiqi was thinking. After finishing the matter, she went to Tao Jing''s office with Gu Rong and told Tao Jing about Shen Xing''s car accident. Tao Jing was startled: "No wonder, I just asked him why he didn''t come today. How is Shen Xing now? Is the situation serious?" Pei Tiantian: "Don''t worry, Godmother, Shen Xing''s physical condition is very stable now, and there is no fear of his life. Brother Gu Rong and I also found a caregiver for him to stay with him." Tao Jing: "Nurse? Why didn''t Shen Xing notify his parents?" ??Gu Rong: "Shen Xing seems to have a bad relationship with his family. He said that his family will not care about him." Tao Jing was very worried after hearing this. You wont care if theres a car accident? How could he be so cruel? Tao Jing dug out the class address book and quickly found the information about Shen Xing''s parents written in Shen Xing''s personal information. Only then did she discover that Shen Xing''s parents were divorced. Tao Jing sighed, and she contacted Shen Xing''s father and mother according to the information above. No matter what, Shen Xing was in a car accident. No matter how bad his relationship with his family was, he still had to let his parents know. Tao Jing first called Shen Xing''s father. After the call was connected, Tao Jing told Shen Xing''s father on the other end of the phone that Shen Xing had a car accident and was in the hospital. The male voice on the other end of the phone was a little impatient: "It''s not life-threatening, is it?" Tao Jing frowned: "No..." "I''m very busy at work right now. I''ll send Shen Xing some money later." After saying that, the other end of the phone hurriedly hung up. Tao Jing looked at the hung up phone in shock. ?Is this still the biological father? Even if your sons life is not in danger, wouldnt you be worried if there was a car accident? What if he lost an arm or a leg? Tao Jing suppressed her anger and called Shen Xing''s mother again. After the call was connected, it was a gentle female voice: "Hello, who are you?" Tao Jing could tell that this woman seemed to be well-educated, so she told the other end of the phone that she was Shen Xing''s class teacher. Shen Xing had a car accident and was admitted to the hospital, so they parents should go to the hospital to see her. Unexpectedly, the gentle female voice on the other end of the phone suddenly turned cold and cold: "Teacher, you may not know that when I divorced Shen Xing''s father, Shen Xing was awarded to him. Now I have a new family. Dont come to me about Shen Xings affairs, so as not to affect my current family. After saying that, the other end of the phone hung up again without mercy. Tao Jing felt a little heavy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Visit Shen Xing Chapter 161 Visiting Shen Xing As a teacher, Tao Jing has seen divorced parents neglecting their children over the years, but she has never seen Shen Xing''s parents so indifferent. Shen Xing was indifferent to something as big as a car accident. ?Both parents were indifferent. Shen Xing''s father was only willing to contribute money, while Shen Xing''s mother even felt that Tao Jing''s phone calls disturbed her life. Tao Jing frowned, and while she was angry, she was only slightly distressed. ? Even if Shen Xing is indifferent, he is still only a 16-year-old child, and he needs more care and comfort while lying on the hospital bed. But his parents are both absent. Perhaps it is for this reason that Shen Xing constantly vents his loneliness by finding and changing girlfriends. Tao Jing thought to herself, no matter what, as Shen Xing''s class teacher, now that she knows about Shen Xing''s family situation, she must not just sit idly by and ignore it. She must care more about Shen Xing in the future. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong were on the sidelines and heard the entire process of Tao Jing''s phone call, including what Shen Xing''s parents said. Pei Tiantian feels that Shen Xing is indeed quite pitiful. Logically speaking, Shen Xing, as a top student in the physics competition, is so outstanding that the parents of any ordinary family would not be proud of him? ?However, the reality is that no matter how good or bad Shen Xing is, his parents are unwilling to give him a look. Is this a tragedy? Tao Jing: "Since Shen Xing''s parents don''t want to see him, we have to organize our classmates to visit him together to prevent him from being too lonely in the hospital." ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both nodded. They also had such a plan. They wanted to buy some gifts for Shen Xing on behalf of the class together with several class cadres to show their concern as classmates. After Tao Jing returned to the classroom, she told her classmates about Shen Xing''s car accident. The students in the class were all shocked. ??Although Shen Xing doesn''t like to interact with people in the class on weekdays, and he always sits in a separate place and has never spoken to most of the people in the class. But when the classmates in the class heard the news that he was injured and had a car accident, they all quickly asked if Shen Xing was okay and how was his injury? Gu Rong then told them the details of Shen Xing''s injury. I learned that Shen Xing is now conscious and in stable condition. He only injured his neck and legs. He will have to stay in bed for several months before he can fully recover. ??Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that their lives were not in danger. It was considered a blessing among misfortunes. ?At the weekend, Tao Jing, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian took several cadres from their class to the hospital to visit Shen Xing. They also used class fees to buy fruits, flowers and other things for Shen Xing. Shen Xing''s caregiver is a middle-aged man named Lao Song. He seems to be honest and courteous, and he takes good care of Shen Xing. Shen Xing''s complexion looks much better these days. ?Seeing Tao Jing and several classmates coming over, Lao Song poured water for them. Tao Jing smiled and said, "Thank you." ?Several class cadres saw that Shen Xing could not move much on the bed because his neck was fixed and his legs were hung. They only looked at them with a pair of eyes. Suddenly I felt that Shen Xing was so pitiful for having suffered such a big sin. Shen Xing, you must take good care of yourself. Your classmates are very concerned about you and are waiting for you to go back to class with us. Shen Xing, if you are worried about where you have fallen behind in your homework, we will come over on weekends to help you make up for it. Looking at the concerned eyes of those people, Shen Xing said somewhat uncomfortably: "Thank you." ??He didn''t take the initiative to talk to these class cadres. He didn''t expect these people to care about him so much. It feels good to feel cared about by others. Shen Xing was not a ungrateful person. He said, "When I am discharged from the hospital, if you don''t understand anything about physics, you can ask me." ?The class leaders were all pleasantly surprised. Shen Xing''s physics is not at the same level as theirs. Shen Xing himself has already completed three years of high school physics, and now the physics in his first year of high school is simply child''s play for him. ??If they could get tutoring from Shen Xing, they wouldn''t have to learn physics so hard. Thank you Shen Xing. Several people said in unison. Shen Xing curled up his lips and said, "It''s nothing, it''s a small matter." ?Seeing that Shen Xing got along well with the class cadres, Tao Jing also felt a little relieved in her eyes. She naturally hopes that Shen Xing can integrate into the class and not be a lone ranger like before. After Shen Xing finished reading, the class cadres left the ward first, leaving only Tao Jing, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. Tao Jing said to Shen Xing: "Shen Xing, there is something the teacher wants to tell you. Please don''t blame the teacher for being troublesome. In fact, on the day he learned that you had a car accident, the teacher called your parents and told them your Condition." When Shen Xing heard this, his face was stunned for a moment. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t know if she was overthinking it or something, but she actually saw a bit of Qi Yi in Shen Xing''s eyes. Then what did they say? Tao Jing pondered for a moment: "They... didn''t say anything." Shen Xing had a self-deprecating look on his face: "Well, it doesn''t seem to be a surprise. I''m just a burden to them anyway." Tao Jing: "Shen Xing, don''t say that. You are not a burden." Teacher Tao, thank you for your comfort, but Im used to it, so its okay. Shen Xing had a calm expression on his face. ?Although his parents are still alive, after graduating from elementary school, his parents broke up and started their own families within half a year. He is like an orphan with no one to take care of him. Shen Xing used to long for the care of his parents. He always thought that as long as he became better, his parents might take another look at him. ?But later he realized how stupid his idea was, and he stopped struggling. Its up to you, do as you like. Shen Xing chose to let himself go completely. As long as it was a girl who confessed to him or anyone he liked, he would accept them all. ??Anyway, no one cares about him, and no one cares about him. He can do whatever he wants. Tao Jing said seriously: "Shen Xing, you are definitely not a so-called burden. In the teacher''s heart, you have always been a very good student, no matter what your parents'' private life is like? You are an independent individual, so the teacher I hope you wont affect your own life for the sake of someone who doesnt love you. Shen Xing pursed his lips. He could tell that what Tao Jing said was heartbreaking, "Teacher Tao, I understand what you mean." Tao Jing smiled helplessly: "I might as well tell you that my relationship with my parents is not good either. My parents wanted to force me to marry a stranger, so I ran away from home and haven''t been home for three or four years. Even if I go, they havent come to see me, maybe they dont want to recognize me anymore. (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Encountering Xue Ningxiang while filming Chapter 162 Meeting Xue Ningxiang while filming Shen Xing''s eyes became a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Tao Jing would tell him such a private matter just to comfort him. Tao Jing: "Shen Xing, don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. Life is your own after all. The teacher knows that you are a good child, and the teacher also believes that your future will get better and better, so no matter what, the teacher will I hope you can be more open-minded. No matter what happens, there are teachers and classmates here to accompany you. Everyone cares about you and cares about you. You are never alone. " Shen Xing''s eyes were a little sour. He held back his tears and moved his lips: "Teacher Tao..." ?Since he was a child, he has never met a teacher who cared about him like this, and no one has ever said such things to him. Shen Xing suddenly realized that he was quite lucky. After a while, it was almost time for dinner. ?Lao Song had already brought food back to Shen Xing and saw that Shen Xing was eating deliciously. ?Pei Tiantian subconsciously touched her belly and found that she was a little hungry. ?So Tao Jing, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian went downstairs to eat at a restaurant near the hospital. Pei Tiantian was the first to come out of the hospital. Unexpectedly, she saw a large number of people standing at the entrance of the hospital, surrounding the few people in the middle, and some even had cameras. Pei Tiantian curiously stepped forward to take a look. It turned out that someone was filming at the Municipal People''s Hospital. Pei Tiantian was about to look away and leave, but his eyes stayed on the actress in the middle. ??He is about 1.65 meters tall, with a slender figure and good looks. He stands out among a group of people, but he does have heavy makeup on his face, which is the makeup of a bad woman. Isnt this... the heroine? What is she acting? ?Pei Tiantian had long expected that Xue Ningxiang would not give up her acting career, so she was not surprised to see her filming. ?But she was just curious about what Xue Ningxiang was photographing. ??Gu Rong and Tao Jing were behind Pei Tiantian, watching the little girl standing in front of a group of people and not leaving. Tao Jing then stepped forward and asked, "What is Tiantian looking at?" Pei Tiantian turned to them and said, "Godmother, I know that actress." As he spoke, Pei Tiantian pointed at Xue Ningxiang. ??Gu Rong also saw Xue Ningxiang filming there. Based on the lip readings of several of them and what the director said while directing the play, it can be seen that Xue Ningxiang plays the role of a medical troublemaker. ?Pei Tiantian looked at it for a while and noticed it. No, Xue Ningxiang must be playing a part-time role. Why is there no one around her to touch up her makeup? And why doesnt the role she plays seem to be very positive? The character played by Xue Ningxiang is a medical troublemaker. She came to the hospital and made a fuss with the doctors and nurses, blaming them for killing her mother. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but murmur in her heart when she saw that Xue Ningxiang was really acting like that. What is the heroine doing? This kind of role is very unpleasant. Why does she want to play this small role? After Xue Ningxiang finished speaking her lines, she got her wages and turned around to leave. As she walked, she removed her makeup. Halfway through, she saw Pei Tiantian and her group. There were a few steps between them, and Xue Ningxiang met their eyes, feeling a little embarrassed for a moment. Xue Ningxiang has also matured in the past two years and no longer pretended not to know each other. After quickly wiping off the makeup on her face, she walked up to them and greeted them naturally. I havent seen you for several years. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Xue Ningxiang and saw the undisguised exhaustion in her eyes. Somehow, she felt that the heroine was not as good as she imagined. ??Did Xue Ningxiang''s life change after losing the role given by Qi An? Pei Tiantian saw Xue Ningxiang looking at her, and a polite smile appeared on her face: "Sister Ningxiang, hello." Xue Ningxiang: "Why did you come to this hospital? Is anyone sick?" Gu Rong: Lets come to visit our classmates. Xue Ningxiang heard Gu Rong''s voice. She glanced at Gu Rong, and her eyes became very complicated. Gu Rong has kept this name appearing in his mind for the past few years. ??Ever since Xue Ningxiang learned that Gu Rong won the Best Supporting Actor at the European Film Festival with the movie "The Truth, the Truth" he acted in. Xue Ningxiangs heart felt like it was soaked in a pool of acid, bitter and astringent. ?She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it. ?She was really jealous of Gu Rong, and no matter how many movies and TV series came to Gu Rong after that, Gu Rong always rejected them and never acted again. Even Xue Ningxiang heard that Gu Rong didn''t even go to receive the European Film Festival award. Xue Ningxiang felt extremely distressed after hearing the news. Such a great opportunity and such great resources, but Gu Rong actually refused to accept it. ??It was such a waste to give that role to Gu Rong. ??If this role was given to her, then she should also be the winner. ? Then she can receive more high-quality movies and TV series resources, instead of constantly playing small roles in these unknown TV series, and she has not become famous yet. ?Especially when she returns from her dreams at midnight, Xue Ningxiang often feels in a daze that Gu Rong has stolen her life. ?In the dream, the person who acted in that movie was not Gu Rong at all, but Xue Ningxiang herself; and it was she, not Gu Rong, who was favored by Qi An. ?Seeing Xue Ningxiang staring at Gu Rong without saying a word, her eyes were even a little penetrating. Pei Tiantian''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly said, "Sister Ningxiang, where are you studying now?" Xue Ningxiang came back to her senses and suddenly realized that she had been staring at Gu Rong for too long. She covered up her discomfort with a smile: "Then where are you studying now?" Brother Gu Rong and I both study in No. 1 Middle School. Xue Ningxiang heard this and nodded: "I study at Huaxing School." Pei Tiantian was stunned: "Huaxing School." Huaxing School is an aristocratic private school built by Ma Xiangdong''s aunt Huaxing Real Estate in Cloud Garden specifically for the children of the heads of households. ?The vast majority of people in that aristocratic private school are preparing to go abroad, so they are not receiving exam-oriented education. Why is the heroine in Huaxing School? According to her reasoning, the heroine should study in No. 3 Middle School. Pei Tiantian: "Sister Ningxiang, your grades are so good, why do you want to go to a private middle school? Are you planning to go abroad?" Xue Ningxiang said: "No, I am planning to enter an art school. These schools do not have high requirements for cultural subjects. Huaxing''s art and sports education is good, so I went to high school here." ?Pei Tiantian felt a little complicated when she heard Xue Ningxiang''s words. Why has the plot changed again? (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Yang Qiong regrets Chapter 163 Yang Qiong regrets it Xue Ningxiang in the novel went to a public middle school instead of a private middle school. In the end, she was admitted to the same Imperial University as her brother Xue Jingjie. It is precisely because of this academic qualification that Xue Ningxiang has always been a top student in the entertainment industry. The halo has crushed many illiterate female stars in the entertainment industry in terms of IQ. ?But things have completely changed now. Xue Ningxiang did not take the ordinary college entrance examination route, but directly became an art and sports student, preparing to take the art exam. ?Pei Tiantian didnt know what to say. She felt that it was a pity that the heroine had such good grades and became an arts and sports student. However, since Xue Ningxiang had already made her choice, and Pei Tiantian was not very familiar with her, and it was hard to give pointers, she could only say: " Sister Ningxiang, I wish you to get into the film and television school of your choice. Xue Ningxiang smiled: "I will." Xue Ningxiang set her sights on Pei Tiantian. ??Pei Tiantian has started to smoke now. She is not short, and her moist and bright grape eyes are so pure that they are not stained by a trace of dust. The way she looks at people intently looks very sincere, making it hard for people to dislike her. Although she had hated Pei Tiantian for a while, the memory of that time was almost blurred to her. Xue Ningxiang didn''t have much feeling for Pei Tiantian, a former compatriot, and she was almost like a stranger. Xue Ningxiang raised her eyes and saw a familiar car driving slowly along the road not far away. She said to Pei Tiantian, "I''m leaving first. My family is coming to pick me up." Pei Tiantian said "Okay" and saw Xue Ningxiang walking towards the road. But before she reached the road, her foot suddenly slipped and she fell to the ground, a little embarrassed. As for the black Toyota car parked on the roadside, the door opened and a man and a woman got out. The man was a little fat and looked like he had a big belly. The woman was Xue Ningxiang''s mother, Yang Qiong. The two of them helped Xue Ningxiang into the car. superior. Xue Ningxiang felt that her tailbone hurt so much that tears were almost coming out of the corners of her eyes. She wanted to reach out and rub them, but she still paid attention to her image, so she could only endure it. I dont know when it started. Xue Ningxiang realized that she no longer seemed to have the same good luck as before. In the past, as long as she got on a bus, no matter how crowded the bus was, there would be a seat available for her. But now, this has never happened again. Even before, she managed to get an interview for a relatively important role in a TV series through her own efforts. ??As a result, after half a month of hard work, the director of the film was imprisoned for illegal crimes. He was also banned from the industry, and the TV series he directed will never be broadcast. Other TV series, as long as Xue Ningxiang plays the role, are either so bad that no one watches them, or they have been backlogged for many years and cannot be aired. ?This is why Xue Ningxiang has been auditioning and filming in recent years, but few people have seen her performances. ?Hence, Xue Ningxiang didnt want to pick any more. Although the medical role was not likable, it was better than nothing, as long as he could play it. Xue Ningxiang sat in the back seat of the car, feeling depressed because she accidentally fell down just now. Ningxiang, it doesnt hurt from the fall, does it? The fat man asked. Xue Ningxiang forced out a smile: "It''s okay, thank you for your concern." ?This fat man has been the manager of several second- and third-tier artists in the entertainment industry. His name is Guo Hongping, and now he has opened his own agency. ?Of course, he is also Yang Qiongs blind date. Guo Hongping drove the car and said: "Ningxiang, why don''t you sign a contract with my company? You don''t have to work hard to make movies like this anymore. When I take you to Beijing, I will find some suitable movies for you." , what do you think? Xue Ningxiang''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard this, and she felt that her tailbone didn''t hurt so much anymore: "Uncle Guo, is it really okay? Will this trouble you too much?" Guo Hongping said with a smile: "What''s the trouble? When your mother and I get married, we will be a family, so what''s the difference between you and me? And you also like to perform, so I also value you when I sign you." a little." Hearing these words, Xue Ningxiang looked at Guo Hongping with a little gratitude in her eyes. ?But Yang Qiong was sitting next to him, forcing a smile. She didn''t like Guo Hongping very much. This was a blind date that Xue Tingting proposed for her. Yang Qiong was too embarrassed to refuse, so she got along with this man for a while. ??Guo Hongping is a strong man and does not know how to be considerate. After being exposed to Yang Qiong for a while, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Originally, she planned to tell Guo Hongping the ending in the past two days. Unexpectedly, Guo Hongping actually told Xue Ningxiang that he would marry him, and also said that he would sign Xue Ningxiang to his company? How can Yang Qiong be so embarrassed to say this? ??If she and Guo Hongping had settled it down, would Guo Hongping still sign Ningxiang to his company? ?Seeing Xue Ningxiang who was extremely happy, Yang Qiong could only keep her thoughts silently in her heart and did not dare to express them. ?Yang Qiong suddenly thought of Liu Changlong. ??After Yang Qiong arrived in the city, Xue Tingting arranged for her three or four blind dates, all of whom were rich without exception. ??However, either he has a rude temper, or he likes to drink and smoke like Xue Ningxiang''s father. They all have their own problems. ?Yang Qiong subconsciously compared those people with Liu Changlong, and found that Liu Changlong was thousands of times better than them except that he was not as rich as them. It was impossible for Yang Qiong not to regret in her heart. When Liu Changlong was imprisoned, almost everyone said that he would not be able to get out. In addition, Xue Tingting was also there and insisted that she leave the village quickly, and Liu Changlong Broken ties. ??Even though Yang Qiong was reluctant, she finally left Huangsha Village. As a result, when I later heard that Liu Changlong had returned unscathed, Yang Qiong felt countless slaps on her face, making her want to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it. ??She no longer has the shame to go back to the village, nor does she have the shame to look for Liu Changlong again. I dont know how Liu Changlong is doing now. Is he alone, or does he already have a partner? ?Yang Qiong was immersed in her own sadness, and Xue Ningxiang didn''t notice anything was wrong with her. ?She adjusted her sitting posture and looked through the window as the figures of Pei Tiantian and others got further and further away, then she looked away. Xue Ningxiang saw Pei Tiantian''s surprise when she learned that she had become an arts and sports student and didn''t find it strange at all. Indeed, everyone who knows her will not understand when they learn that she chooses to be an arts and sports student. In their eyes, Xue Ningxiang should be admitted to a prestigious university like his brother. Xue Jingjie was admitted to Imperial University last year, and everyone felt that Xue Ningxiang must be the second graduate of Imperial University. As a result, Xue Ningxiang decided to study art style for the first time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Something happened to the Tao family Chapter 164 Something happened to the Tao family Xue Ningxiang''s idea did not happen overnight. When she and Xue Tingting went to the crew together, Xue Ningxiang met many people. She discovered that many people had very low academic qualifications, including popular A-list celebrities, but this did not affect whether they were popular or not, nor did it affect their ability to make money. Even in the entertainment industry, highly educated people appear to be outliers. After being immersed in such an environment for a long time, Xue Ningxiang gradually changed her view and felt that reading was indeed meaningless. In addition, because she was not focusing on her studies and her academic performance was constantly declining, Xue Ningxiang simply decided that she could become an arts and sports student without having to study so hard. After all, if you are an art and sports student, the requirements for cultural courses will be much lower. Xue Ningxiang already has several years of acting experience, and her cultural scores will definitely pass the line. Then she needs to be admitted to the top film and television academy, Xue Ningxiang I think there should be no problem. ?Pei Tiantian watched Xue Ningxiang''s car leave in astonishment. ??The fat man who just got out of the car and helped Xue Ningxiang up, if she wasn''t dazzled, was still holding Yang Qiong''s hand. ??Is it possible that that person is Yang Qiong''s boyfriend? ?Pei Tiantian knows not to judge a person''s appearance casually. ??But she couldn''t help but subconsciously compare the fat man with Liu Changlong. ?Suddenly I discovered that the captain''s uncle was infinitely more handsome than that fat man. What are you still doing? Lets go, arent you going to eat? Tao Jing patted the little girl''s head gently. ?Pei Tiantian finally came back from her thoughts and followed Gu Rong and Tao Jing. ?Pei Tiantian was still absent-minded while eating. She was still wondering what happened to the heroine in the city that made her make such a change. ??There is also the relationship between Yang Qiong and the fat man. Pei Tiantian glanced at Gu Rong and suddenly said: "Brother Gu Rong, did you notice that the way sister Xue Ningxiang looked at you just now was a bit strange." Pei Tiantian remembered that Xue Ningxiang didn''t know what she was thinking when she saw Gu Rong. Her eyes were really unspeakably penetrating, and she seemed to be very unfriendly to Gu Rong. ??However, Gu Rong and Xue Ningxiang have no contact at all and have no grudges. Why did Xue Ningxiang treat Gu Rong like this? ?This is not common sense, right? Gu Rong: "No, you got it wrong." "Oh." Pei Tiantian nodded. Since the villain boss said so, he might have been deceived. ?Gu Rong lowered his eyes and ate in silence. What he just said was a lie. ?He heard Xue Ningxiangs inner voice, and naturally knew that Xue Ningxiang was resentful towards him. Xue Ningxiang feels that she should play the role of Xiao Ling, and the award for Best Supporting Actor should also belong to her. Gu Rong expressed his confusion. Why did Xue Ningxiang feel that she had robbed her of the role? It was clear that Qi An did not choose her at all at that time. ??Although he had gained Xue Ningxiang''s malice inexplicably, Gu Rong didn''t bother to care about it. After all, apart from the relationship with Xue Ningxiang from the same hometown, we are just strangers. At most, we can say hello when we meet on the road, nothing more. After eating, Pei Tiantian and her group returned to Shen Xing''s ward. Tao Jing had something to do, so she stayed for a while and then left, leaving Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to guard Shen Xing. Shen Xing fell asleep on the bed, with a book tucked into his quilt, and a corner of the book was exposed. Jiang You stepped forward and took a look, and suddenly realized that the cover of the book looked so familiar. Pei Tiantian carefully picked up the book, and then the corners of her mouth twitched. Looking at the familiar cover, Pei Tiantian was shocked and speechless for a moment. This...isn''t this the novel she didn''t publish? Omg. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing with extremely complicated eyes. ??I didnt expect it, I didnt expect it, the romantic Shen Xing likes this kind of tone, the domineering style of running with the ball. ?Pei Tiantian showed the book to Gu Rong and said proudly: "Brother Gu Rong, look, Shen Xing is also reading my novel!" When Gu Rong saw this book, his eyes were quite complicated. Shen Xing''s taste... is indeed quite unique. ?For two days on the weekend, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came to the hospital to stay with Shen Xing, and they also brought their homework to do. ??When Pei Tiantian was doing her physics homework, she did all the following expanded additional questions in one go. Shen Xing was a little surprised when he saw it, because the formulas involved in these additional questions can only be taught in the second year of high school. ?Pei Tiantian can use it so quickly. Shen Xing asked Pei Tiantian if he had also studied physics books in the following semesters by himself. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing, then looked at the question she had just written, and then realized that according to her current level, she really shouldn''t know this formula. ?She then followed Shen Xing''s words and continued: "Yes, I like physics, so I have studied it by myself before." Shen Xing glanced at Pei Tiantian thoughtfully but said nothing. ?Pei Tiantian continued to write homework in other subjects. ?When Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to school next week, they saw a strange teacher come to their class and told them that he would temporarily take over as the class teacher these days. Teacher, may I ask whats wrong with our teacher Tao? Is he sick? The teacher on the stage said: "Teacher Tao is not sick. Teacher Tao has an emergency at home, so he rushed back these days to deal with it." Pei Tiantian was stunned. Something happened to the Tao family? Tao Jing has not had any contact with the Tao family for several years. This time, he rushed back for the first time. It seemed that the matter was not a big deal. ?Pei Tiantian carefully recalled the plot in the novel. Since the novel is written from Xue Ningxiangs perspective, Xue Ningxiang basically has no contact with people from the Tao family, so the Tao family is not mentioned later in the novel. Pei Tiantian didnt know what was going on with the Tao family. ?But Pei Tiantian remembered that her father Pei Zhisheng and his family later moved from Shenzhen to Beijing, and their business gradually moved north. Logically speaking, in Guangshi, the Tao family is a large and prosperous family. If something serious had not happened, Pei Zhisheng and his family would not have gone north in a hurry. ?Pei Tiantian is thinking about what happened to the Tao family? Soon news about the Tao family came out. The old man of the Tao family died of illness. For the Tao family, the old man of the Tao family is the real backbone. The death of the old man of the Tao family is also a big blow to the Tao family. But just because of this, Pei Zhisheng and the others left Guangshi? Just when Pei Tiantian was puzzled, a piece of news suddenly broke out that shocked countless people. Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo were double-crossed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Back to Taos house Chapter 165 Back to the Tao Family ??Everyone knows the status of the Tao family in Guangzhou, but not long after Mr. Tao passed away, Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo were sentenced to double imprisonment one after another. The information revealed is extraordinary. ? Major media and newspapers rushed to report on it. Of course, the main public opinion was still criticizing the Tao family for using their privileges to amass money. The Tao family was instantly spurned by the people across the country. After Tao Jing returned to Guangshi, she rushed back to Tao''s house as soon as possible. Only then did she learn that Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo had conclusive evidence of their crimes this time, and there was probably no room for redemption for them this time. Moreover, the Ye family, who are close to the Tao family, have always stood aside and watched with indifference, with no intention of helping the Tao family. Tao Jing looked at Tao Jing''s mother''s hair, which could almost be said to have turned gray overnight. She had been crying all day long and looked in a daze. Even when she saw Tao Jing coming back, her expression was not touched at all and she just murmured: "What should I do? What should I do?" Tao Shu has also lost her mind for a long time. Her company was closed down because of suspicion of money laundering and false accounting. ?But fortunately, the financial officials hired by Tao Shu tore up the account books and finally took the blame on themselves and went to jail for Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng. Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng were spared a prison sentence. Tao Shu was still frightened at this time. When she saw Tao Jing coming back, a sneer appeared on her face: "You haven''t been home for the past few years, how come you know you are back now?" Tao Jing: "I don''t have time to argue with you. I just want to know what happened to dad and uncle." Tao Shu: "What could happen? My dad and second uncle were obviously tortured." Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo both received money from a man, totaling five to six million. ?However, the man gave money to Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo on the first step, and then reported them on the other. Then the Tao family found out that the man had a grudge against the Tao family. It was a lie to seek help from Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo, but it was true to take revenge on them. Tao Shu was so angry when she thought of this. Unexpectedly, Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo both capsized in the ditch, and they both capsized on the same person. Tao Jing''s face was a little complicated: "So, it seems that they have all committed a crime." When Tao Shu heard what Tao Jing said, her eyes widened: "Why are you pretending to be a holy mother? Don''t forget, it was my dad and your dad who got into trouble. Tao Jing, I think you are really confused about teaching. You said this Come on." Tao Jing has never specifically asked about the work of Tao Jiguo and Tao Jijun, nor does she know what they have done. But for Tao Jing, obeying the law is the bottom line. If her father did commit a crime, he should accept legal sanctions. Tao Jing calmed down after knowing the cause and effect. ??Compared to the other Tao family members who were angrily scolding the man who deliberately retaliated against Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo, Tao Jing seemed particularly calm. Mom, no matter what, we should believe in the law. Dad is an adult and he should also be responsible for his actions. When Tao''s mother heard Tao Jing''s words, she almost vomited blood. Finally she couldn''t help it anymore: "What evil have I done to give birth to a heartless daughter like you? Your father is suffering in prison. Does that mean its still captured? Tao Jing sighed: "That''s not what I meant. I just think that if my father and uncle hadn''t been greedy for the money, maybe this wouldn''t have happened." Tao Shu sneered and said, "It''s fine if you don''t come back. As soon as you come back, you will say these words to trouble us. What do you mean?" Tao Jing knew that they had lost their minds now, so she just said gently: "I don''t want to cause trouble for you, I just want to come back to see if I can help the family." Pei Zhisheng didn''t look very good at the side. Their company had been closed down, and so many years of hard work had been wasted. Although he had escaped jail, his career had to start from scratch. Pei Zhisheng said no in his heart. Feeling uncomfortable, when he saw Tao Jing acting as if she was not involved, he became rude and said, "Cousin, I think you are just helping by not saying anything." Tao Shu''s eyes flashed: "The Ye family took the initiative to show their kindness, and Ye Kangning himself was willing to go on a blind date with you. But in the end, you ran away without even wanting to see her face to face. It must be you who did this in the first place to make Ye Kangning go on a blind date." My family has been offended, otherwise, the Ye family would not be unwilling to help us this time. Tao Jing, sometimes you are just too selfish. If it weren''t for you, our Tao family would not be in this situation. " Tao Jing was slightly stunned. Tao Shu actually blamed herself for the Tao family''s misfortune. She just felt that this logic was nonsense. What does it mean that the Tao family is in this situation because of her? Could it be that she asked Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo to collect money from others? Besides, even if you go on a blind date with Ye Kangning, what will change? No matter how outstanding Ye Kangning is, he is just a junior. The real decision-maker in the Ye family is Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye doesn''t speak up, how can the Ye family help the Tao family? ??Moreover, the Tao family''s crime this time has alarmed the higher authorities. Nothing can be done to improve the situation. It is better to plead guilty. If the attitude is good, the court will also reduce the punishment as appropriate. Tao Jing wanted to say these words, but stopped at her lips. ?The Tao family is not willing to hear these words now. They just want to hear the news that Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo were acquitted. Upon hearing this, Tao''s mother felt that everything Tao Shu said was reasonable. When Ye Kangning proposed that he want to go on a blind date with Tao Shu, the Tao family took the initiative to come to the door. Their attitude was to be as affectionate as possible, but in the past two days, Tao''s mother Since they came to the door, none of the Tao family members were willing to open the door, and they all used the excuse that something was wrong. Tao''s mother has been so pampered and neglected in her life. She burst into tears when she thought of this: "The Tao family has raised you so much that you are not willing to get married. If your father never comes out, I will never do it." I will recognize you as my daughter again! Tao Mu''s voice was somewhat decisive and sad. Tao Shu felt a sense of joy as she listened. Tao Jing is getting more and more arrogant now, and she doesn''t want to listen to anything she says. Tao Shu has long disliked her, and she should let Tao''s mother suppress her arrogance. But when Tao Shu looked at Tao Jing, she realized that Tao Jing''s face was not filled with sadness or pain. She just said lightly: "If you don''t want to recognize me, then there''s nothing I can do about it." Tao''s mother couldn''t breathe up or down her chest. She stared at Tao Jing angrily and stretched out her hand to slap Tao Jing in the face. Tao Jing was of course not stupid enough to stand still and let him hit her, so she avoided her and Tao''s mother''s hand failed. Tao''s mother was really furious now. She swept the cup on the table to the ground and shouted at Tao Jing: "Get out of here. Don''t ever come back. Get out of here!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： The villain boss is going to make a promotional video Chapter 166 The villain boss is going to make a promotional video Tao Jing did not expect that she would be kicked out of the house not long after she came back. However, the atmosphere in the entire Tao family felt suffocating, and Tao Jing felt that she could not stay here any longer. After she walked out of Tao''s house without any regrets, she was about to find a hotel to stay. At this moment, a familiar car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing the man''s angular profile: " Get in the car." Tao Jing opened the car door and got in. Qin Ning touched the steering wheel and said, "They didn''t say anything unpleasant, did they?" Tao Jing smiled helplessly: "I didn''t say anything. It was just bringing up old things again. It was all my fault. Because I didn''t go on a blind date with that person named Ye Kangning from the Ye family, so the Ye family was unwilling to help this time. our." Qin Ning looked a little strange and frowned. Tao Jing: "Even if I had a blind date with that Ye Kangning, the Ye family would not lend a hand to help us this time. Mr. Ye is such a shrewd person, and he will never wade into this muddy water." Qin Ning whispered: "You are right." Qin Ning drove past a block and asked, "I have a house here. You can stay here with me." Tao Jing nodded. Do you plan to stay in Guangshi? Tao Jing sighed, no matter how unhappy she was with the Tao family, Tao Jiguo was her father, and she had to at least know the outcome of Tao Jiguo''s trial before she could return to the jade market with peace of mind. But she still has students to take care of in Yushi, and she cannot always entrust someone else to be the homeroom teacher. This would be irresponsible to the students. Tao Jing told Qin Ning what she was thinking. Qin Ning said: "You can go back to Jade City first. According to the current situation, it will take at least one or two years to complete the trial of this case. If you stay in Guang City, you can only wait for the news. It is better to go back Go to Jade City, I will bring you here when there is news." Tao Jing smiled and said, "How can I hear you say this? You know the inside story." Qin Ning said: "Some people in the family also know these things, so they told me." Tao Jing didnt ask any more questions and leaned on the back seat of the car with her eyes closed. In fact, she was very tired from the journey, but what he didn''t expect was that the Tao family was less welcoming to her than he imagined. ?Sure enough, she hasnt come back for three years. In Taos eyes, her daughter probably has no weight at all. Tao Jing couldnt describe what it felt like. ?Especially what Tao''s mother said to her today, she realized once again that in Tao''s eyes, her happiness in this life was nothing compared to her father''s official career. After Tao Jing fell asleep in the car, Qin Ning drove to his house and took Tao Jing out of the car. ??The man''s big, knuckled hand gently touched Tao Jing''s frowning brow. ?Tao Jing was able to open her eyes at this time, and maybe she could see how gentle Qin Ning''s eyes were at this time, who was usually calm and self-possessed. After Tao Jing stayed in Guangzhou for a few days, she discovered that the situation was indeed as Qin Ning said, and the case would not be decided until soon. ?So she had no choice but to return to the Jade Market first. Tao Jing went to school non-stop after returning to Jade Market and continued working. Pei Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Tao Jing, who had returned from Guangzhou, was in good spirits and didn''t seem to be in any shock. When no one was around, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Tao Jing''s office together. Ask Tao Jing what happened at home. Tao Jing told Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian all the information she knew without any reservation. After Pei Tiantian listened, she understood the whole story. ?However, Pei Zhisheng''s company was closed down, but because someone took the blame, they did not go to jail. This made Pei Tiantian particularly unhappy. Godmother, you must take good care of yourself and take good care of yourself. ?Pei Tiantian raised her face and said to Tao Jing. Tao Jing saw the deep concern in the little girl''s eyes. smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not that fragile yet." ?Pei Tiantian felt a little distressed when she saw Tao Jing''s calm look. Tao Jing was not worried, nor was she sad. Maybe she was just too disappointed with that family, so she hid these emotions. But she is still an ordinary person, and she will feel sad and helpless after all. Godmother, no matter what, I will be by your side. ?Pei Tiantian reached out and held Tao Jing''s hand. Tao Jings eyes moved slightly and she nodded emotionally. After Tao Jing came back to continue working, the previous temporary head teacher also left. ???Specific details about the Tao family''s case are also published in newspapers day by day for everyone to know. ?Pei Tiantian pays attention to Tao Jing''s situation anytime and anywhere. She was extremely lucky. Fortunately, no one in the school knew that Tao Jing was related to the Tao family in Guang City. Otherwise, Tao Jing might not be clean, and she might not even be able to carry out normal work. Tao Jing gradually devoted herself to teaching work in school. It must be said that only work can make her stop thinking about the messy things in the Tao family. Gu Rong, I heard that you are going to shoot a campus promotional video, right? A boy in the class suddenly asked. ??Gu Rong shook his head: "I have not received such news." The boy scratched his head in confusion: "Maybe I haven''t informed you yet. I heard from the sophomore in high school that the promotional video of No. 1 Middle School will make all the top students in our grade and many outstanding students in the school." The purpose of getting together to shoot a short film is to submit it to the selection of model middle schools. From the beginning of the school year to now, you have ranked first in our grade in every monthly exam, so you will definitely be in the picture." ??Gu Rong said "Hmm" without much expression on his face. He didn''t care at all whether he was filming a so-called promotional video or not. ??But what the boy said was quickly verified. Just after the last class in the afternoon, the school leaders came to Gu Rong and invited him to participate in the filming of a campus promotional video. ??Furthermore, the school leaders also said that because Gu Rong had made movies before and was more famous than the students in the school, they decided to use Gu Rong''s perspective in filming this promotional film. ?After the news came out, many people lamented that Gu Rong was indeed the heartthrob of the school leaders. This status was really different. Even the promotional video was from the perspective of the protagonist. ??Gu Rong didn''t want to be in the limelight that much, nor was he that happy. ?But Pei Tiantian was particularly excited. She looked at Gu Rong sitting next to her. ??When Gu Rong was not talking, he had a pair of beautiful Ruifeng with a cool temperament, which made him look particularly noble. Moreover, he was about 1.8 meters tall now, with tall legs and long legs. He was definitely photogenic at this look. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： Shooting with Gu Rong as the main perspective Chapter 167 Shooting with Gu Rong as the main perspective ?Pei Tiantian smiled and kept looking around Gu Rong. ??Oops, the villain boss is so good-looking, it would be a pity not to take more videos Pei Tiantian said: "Brother Gu Rong, go take the photo. You are the face of our No. 1 Middle School." ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian expressionlessly, the tips of his ears were slightly red, and he said softly "Hmm". ??After Gu Rong agreed to the school leaders to shoot this promotional video, he spared a day of school time to participate in the filming. And this time No. 1 Middle School did invite a relatively experienced person to shoot. It is said that he is a native of Yushi who won an award in the previous documentary and is also an honorary alumnus of No. 1 Middle School. ?The man''s name is Luo Hua, a director and photographer who is said to be quite famous in the industry. The opening of the promotional video shows the participating students wearing school uniforms standing at the school gate. In order to make the promotional video look better, the school offered to change the school uniforms worn by Gu Rong and the group in the promotional video into suits and skirts. Everyone in the school was speechless. ??Haha, the school leaders of this middle school are really good at cheating. People who dont know better think they are some kind of international school. ??In order to make the photos look better, the students who were photographed were changed into school uniforms. ?However, doesnt this mean that the leaders of the First Lieutenant Colonel also know that the sack uniforms they usually wear are ugly? Why dont you change their school uniforms? Nowadays, many boys and girls in junior high schools have entered puberty, and naturally they also know how to love beauty. The school uniforms are wide and loose, and they dont reveal their figure when they are put on. They look like a person wearing a condom, which is ugly, unless She has a particularly good-looking face, which most people can''t hold on to. So they have a lot of complaints about the schools ugly uniforms. However, the school leaders have always been unmoved and have never had any idea of ??changing the school uniforms. What I didnt expect was that this time we were going to shoot a school promotional video, and the school leaders deliberately asked everyone to dress so brightly. It can be true or false. A total of more than a dozen people participated in this promotional video. In addition to Gu Rong, there were several students in the first year of high school. The top students in the second and third grades of high school also participated in the trip. Of course, there were also several male students with better images and female students. ?Among the female students is He Manting. Her grades have always been among the best in her grade, and she is also a school beauty. ?School leaders are naturally willing to let He Manting leave the country. ??Gu Rong and a group of students stood at the school gate and let Luo Hua take pictures for a while. He Manting saw Gu Rong not far away, so she deliberately walked over to take pictures with him. When the students next to Gu Rong saw He Manting coming, their eyes had a hint of gossip, and they knew how to make room for He Manting. Who hasnt heard of the scandal between He Manting and Gu Rong? After all, there is no smoke without fire. Many students have already assumed that there is something between the two people. Seeing that He Manting took the initiative to come to Gu Rong made the rumors even more credible. . He Manting smiled and said, "Gu Rong, you don''t mind if I''m next to you, do you?" ?Gu Rong raised his eyes without any emotion. The students around them were looking at them with a bit of fun in their eyes, but the next moment everyone was dumbfounded. ??Gu Rong said coldly: "I don''t mind." He Manting thought she heard wrongly. The smile on her face faded slightly. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Gu Rong looking straight ahead and said calmly: "I''m not familiar with you, why should I stand with you?" ?Others looked at He Manting and Gu Rong with surprise, suspicion, and disbelief. The smile on He Manting''s face was a bit unbearable. She didn''t expect that Gu Rong would be so disrespectful to her in front of everyone. She could only pretend to smile helplessly: "Well, I don''t know what you are angry about." The tone of voice was a bit familiar, as if Gu Rong was deliberately getting angry with her. After saying that, He Manting walked back to her original position. ?This made the other students seem to understand something. It turned out that the two of them were not unfamiliar, but that Gu Rong and He Manting were in conflict. That''s why Gu Rong treated He Manting like this. Before Gu Rong had time to say anything, Luo Hua had already adjusted the camera and asked everyone to stand up and record the video. After filming the title sequence, Luo Hua gave the script he wrote to Gu Rong. He told Gu Rong that a documentary was too short and could not capture too many people, so he planned to shoot the feature film completely from Gu Rong''s perspective. By filming Gu Rong''s whole day''s study and life in school, Show the spirit of No.1 Middle School. ?This idea is very good, but it also means that except Gu Rong, everyone else has become Gu Rong''s foil. Luo Hua asked other students if they had any opinions. The students had already been told that this promotional video would feature Gu Rong, so naturally they all said no. ?? They are all self-aware. After all, Gu Rong is the only one who has made movies with major directors and won awards. In their eyes, Gu Rong is not much different from a star, and his sense of handling the camera is better than that of amateurs like them. ?Luo Hua told them what others had to do one by one, which was nothing more than how to play the role of extras in the subsequent filming. ??Then Luo Hua went to Gu Rong''s classroom with the camera. Luo Hua first told the teacher and classmates about the situation so that they could cooperate. As a photographer came into the classroom to take pictures, other students in other classes looked at Luo Hua curiously. Luo Hua told the students to behave naturally and pretend that he did not exist, otherwise If so, the result will be bad. ?In order to take better angles and better classroom scenes, Luo Hua spent a whole morning collecting materials for the classroom shots, and then followed Gu Rong to the cafeteria at noon. Pei Tiantian didn''t go with Gu Rong because Gu Rong still needed to take pictures. She didn''t come out slowly until everyone in the classroom was gone. There is also a shooting scene in the cafeteria, which was designed by Luo Hua to show the friendship between classmates who help each other. The star is none other than He Manting. Luo Hua asked her to play the role because He Manting had a better image. ??Luo Manting plays a student who prepares meals in the cafeteria but forgets to bring her meal card. When she is embarrassed, Gu Rong takes out his meal card and lends it to her to swipe, and then the two look at each other and smile. He Manting saw Gu Rong come in, and she was about to say hello to Gu Rong with a smile. ??But Gu Rong didn''t even look at her, and went straight to the meal window. The smile on He Manting''s face froze for a moment, and even Luo Hua noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere between the two, but in the end he could only attribute it to unfamiliarity. ?When He Manting was performing, He Manting picked up a few dishes on the dinner plate and was about to take out the card from her pocket. Then she realized that she didn''t have her card with her, and a trace of panic appeared on He Manting''s face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： "My suggestion is to delete it" Chapter 168 My suggestion is to delete it ??Gu Rong put his card on the machine and swiped it for her. He Manting smiled at him. ??Originally, the scene here was supposed to show the two of them looking at each other and smiling, but Luo Hua saw He Manting smiling sweetly through the camera, while Gu Rong was the only one with an expressionless face, as if someone owed him money. Luo Hua paused the machine, walked over and told Gu Rong to be more friendly and to give He Manting a smile. ??Gu Rong said that he always had this expression. If he smiled deliberately, it would look very deliberate. Luo Hua nodded thoughtfully. After He Manting finished filming her part, she took the dinner plate and found a place to sit down. She looked up at Gu Rong, as if hoping that Gu Rong would come and sit with her. ??Gu Rong suddenly said to Luo Hua: "The whole plot of the cafeteria is very abrupt." Luo Hua: Isnt this plot able to show the friendship between classmates? Gu Rong: "I don''t think it''s good. In the afternoon, you will film the scene of me playing basketball with the basketball team. It can also show the friendship between classmates, and it overlaps with the canteen." Luo Hua: Then what do you want? My suggestion is to delete it. Luo Hua hesitated: "Just delete it?" ??Gu Rong: "Well, so as not to affect the length of the promotional video." Luo Hua: Okay. ?So he planned to keep part of the scene where Gu Rong came to the cafeteria, and delete all subsequent scenes of He Manting. ?However, He Manting herself didn''t know about this yet. She was still wondering what Gu Rong and Luo Hua were talking about for so long. ?Pei Tiantian had already walked to the cafeteria. When she saw the scene in the hall, she couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. Because the cafeteria had greeted them in advance, the students were not huddled together and scrambling to get food as usual. Rather, the queues are arranged in an orderly and neat manner. Even the marble floor, which usually had a sheen of oil, had been mopped until it became shiny. The tables, chairs and benches sitting in the canteen have also been wiped clean. ??The previously noisy cafeteria seemed a bit quiet. Everyone knew that a photographer was shooting material for the promotional video, so everyone deliberately lowered their voices. ?Pei Tiantian: Sure, it''s very contrived. Pei Tiantian found a short queue and stood in line, then took out a Wanwan dog-blood romance novel she bought at a street stall and read it while queuing. Luo Hua did not stay in the canteen to eat. Gu Rong took the prepared food and found a seat to sit down. He looked around as if he was looking for someone. When He Manting saw that Gu Rong didn''t come to sit at the table for her, she calmly got up and walked over with a dinner plate: "Gu Rong, thank you for inviting me to dinner today." He Manting was about to sit next to Gu Rong. Unexpectedly, Gu Rong put a book on the seat: "There is someone here." A trace of anger flashed in He Manting''s eyes, but she did not leave. She took the next best step and sat opposite Gu Rong''s seat. ?Seeing that He Manting and Gu Rong not only did not leave after taking the photo, but also sat at a table to eat, which attracted the attention of many people in the cafeteria. He Manting enjoyed the look, but Gu Rong frowned and suddenly said: "A total of two yuan." He Manting was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t understand what he was talking about. I just lent you my meal card just for shooting needs. The meal you took cost a total of two yuan. He Manting: "What do you mean?" I mean its time for you to give me the money back. ?He Mantings face became colorful and really beautiful. She didn''t expect that Gu Rong was so stingy that he even asked for money back when he treated her to a canteen. ?But He Manting couldn''t lose her temper in front of so many people, so he could only swallow it, took out two dollars from his body and put it on the table next to Gu Rong: "Here you go, that''s all." After Pei Tiantian finished cooking, she took the plate and saw where Gu Rong was sitting, but he also saw He Manting sitting opposite him. ?There was no ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them, because He Manting''s face was visibly unhappy. As soon as Gu Rong saw Pei Tiantian coming, he picked up the book on the seat and asked her to sit down. When He Manting saw this scene, her face turned darker. Brother Gu Rong, what kind of money is this on the table? Pei Tiantian asked softly. ??Gu Rong: "Meal money, I just gave her a meal card for the filming." ?Pei Tiantian''s expression became a little incomprehensible. ?So Gu Rong just paid He Manting two yuan for food for the filming, and then he was asking He Manting to get the two yuan back? ??Isn''t this...the villain boss such a stingy person? How could he behave like a straight man? ?No wonder the atmosphere between the two people is strange. After Pei Tiantian sat down, she began to eat the food on the plate. She habitually picked out the celery from the fried beef and put it on Gu Rong''s plate. ?Gu Rong didnt say anything, as he seemed to have become accustomed to it. Just ate the celery. ?He Manting''s eyes paused on the two people. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong are not biological siblings. Everyone in the school knows that Gu Rong is an orphan and the Pei family adopted him. But is the behavior between Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong too intimate? ??Pei Tiantian was eating spicy chicken, and her mouth was stained with pepper. When Gu Rong saw it, he subconsciously took out a tissue and wiped it for her. Pei Tiantian smiled, deliberately picked up a piece of spicy chicken and put it into Gu Rong''s rice, and said evilly: "Brother Gu Rong, why don''t you try it? The spicy chicken in the cafeteria is really delicious!" ??Gu Rong looked at the piece of spicy chicken on his dinner plate. He slowly picked it up and ate it. Although his always cold look made it difficult for outsiders to tell whether he liked it or not, Pei Tiantian could still see the word "unpalatable" from his disgusted eyes. Pei Tiantian doesn''t understand why there are villains in this world who don''t like spicy food, sweet food, or sour food. They have a bland taste just like an old man. ?? Gu Rong saw that there were some vegetables left on Pei Tiantian''s plate, and he said, "Don''t be too picky about eating. You can''t eat no vegetables at all." Pei Tiantians little face wrinkled up. She had obviously eaten two green vegetables, but she really didnt want to eat them. She is a carnivore and doesn''t like eating vegetarian vegetables very much, and Pei Tiantian always feels that vegetables have a bitter taste. I don''t know if it is her imagination, but under Gu Rong''s strong request, Pei Tiantian reluctantly eats vegetables. After eating some more vegetables, I put down my chopsticks. ?This time Gu Rong was satisfied. After Pei Tiantian finished eating the disgusting vegetables, she looked up and found that He Manting, who was sitting opposite her, had long disappeared. He Manting was thoroughly looked down upon by these two people, and she couldn''t stay any longer no matter how thick-skinned she was. ?She ate a couple of hurried bites and left. ?However, when she thought of the relationship between Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, He Manting felt more and more that something was not right. (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： Promotional video shooting completed Chapter 169 Promotional Video Filming Completed She also has a biological brother, and she and her brother have never been so close. ?But the relationship between Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong was very natural, and she didn''t feel anything was wrong for a while. He Manting could only suppress her doubts in her heart for the time being. ? Pei Tiantian asked Gu Rong about the specific details of the filming in the cafeteria, and then she learned that Gu Rong had previously performed a scene of swiping meal cards for classmates who did not bring meal cards. This is why Gu Rong swiped meal cards for He Manting. The afternoon shooting was of Gu Rong taking physical education class. The main shooting location is the basketball court. As the captain of the basketball team, shooting basketball scenes is equivalent to shooting Gu Rongs highlight moments. The students who participated in the shooting were all sitting in the first row of the basketball court as a backdrop. ?Pei Tiantian saw so many people sitting in the front row, maybe there was only a few seconds of group shots in the promotional video. She felt that in comparison with this, He Manting was lucky. At least she had a separate scene in the cafeteria and a few lines. The other people all appear in groups, and they are fleeting in the promotional videos. Because the first row was full of people, Pei Tiantian consciously sat in the last row. She didn''t want to be in the camera anyway. This time''s basketball class mainly involves members of the basketball team playing a game with other ordinary students in physical education class. To ensure that the strength of the two teams is not too disparate, members of the basketball team and ordinary students were combined to form two teams. ??Gu Rong performed well today and scored several goals in a row. Luo Hua''s camera kept filming and quickly collected a lot of material. After the game between the two teams, Gu Rong''s team won. When several people in the team were celebrating, Luo Hua picked up the camera and filmed the scene of several people high-fiving and half-hugging. After Luo Hua finished filming, he called it a day with satisfaction. After Gu Rong finished playing basketball, he subconsciously wiped his face with his jersey. The hem of the jersey was lifted up, revealing a thin and powerful waist, with a thin layer of sweat on his abdominal muscles. It only happened for a moment, but it also made many girls present blush. ?Compared to other members of the basketball team, Gu Rong has a slender figure, but he didnt expect that he has a pretty good figure. ?Pei Tiantian didnt pay attention to what was going on. She sat in the last row and continued reading Wanwan romance novels with her head down. This novel can be said to be a masterpiece of **** novels. She has watched Gu Rong''s basketball game dozens or hundreds of times, so Pei Tiantian watched Gu Rong for a while, then lowered her head and continued reading the novel. I have to say that the smell of dog blood is what Wanwan wrote about, and it is similar to that of Aunt Qiong. The heroine''s ex-boyfriend has been missing for many years, and the heroine falls in love with her ex-boyfriend''s brother by accident. However, the heroine does not know that when the two of them are in conflict, the heroine learns the identity of her ex-boyfriend, and The ex-boyfriend suspected that the heroine regarded him as a substitute for her brother, and the two began various sadomasochistic relationships, and finally the heroine broke up. At this time, his brother who had been missing for many years came back. He naturally continued to regard the heroine as his girlfriend, and he did not know that the heroine and his brother were getting together. The heroine didnt know how to explain it, so she could only continue to be with her brother, but at this time she found out that she was pregnant. Since the time was so close, and the heroine didnt know that the child was her brothers, the brother also suspected that the baby the heroine was carrying was actually his, not his brothers. Then one day, the hero came back early and saw... ?Pei Tiantian was heart-wrenching and about to continue reading to see what the plot was going to be like when she fell back in anger. This book is no longer available. ?This kind of family ethics drama is the most interesting, and Pei Tiantian is so bloody. ?Pei Tiantian flipped through the cover of this novel. It turned out that there were three books in a series, the first volume, the middle volume and the second volume. Its just the first volume now. Although Pei Tiantian is eager to see it right away, she has no choice now. She can only go to the street stall when she has time to see if she has won the next two volumes. Since Pei Tiantian was reading the novel with relish, she didn''t pay attention. When she raised her head, she found that the girls were whispering and even had excitement in their eyes. ?Pei Tiantian still had some doubts in her eyes, well, something interesting happened, doesnt she know? Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong preparing to leave, so she picked up the mineral water bottle that she had only taken a small sip from and walked over. Brother Gu Rong played really well. Pei Tiantian said with a smile. ??Although she had just been reading a novel and had not glanced at the basketball court at all, as for Gu Rong''s performance, she could only praise him in one word. I can only praise Mr. Gu Rongs policies. Gu Rong: Little liar. Then do you know what our score is today? ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes flashed with a hint of guilt. Subconsciously looking for help, I looked at the timing sign in the field, but I could only find that it had already been reset. Unexpectedly, the integrator sign had been reset to zero. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t explain why for a moment. She suddenly saw that Gu Rong had finished drinking the mineral water in his hand, and quickly changed the subject. "Brother Gu Rong, you have finished drinking your mineral water. Can I buy you another bottle?" Dont you have it in your hand? ?Gu Rong took Pei Tiantian''s mineral water in his drooping hand and started to drink it. ?Pei Tiantian looked at him in shock. ??Gu Rong''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and the water in the mineral water bottle quickly became low. Pei Tiantian hesitated to speak: "Brother Gu Rong, I took a small sip of this water..." ??Gu Rong: "It doesn''t matter, can''t waste it." ?Pei Tiantian: Fine, as long as the villain boss doesn''t mind that this water is hers to drink. None of them noticed the inquiring eyes of He Manting, who was sitting in the first row. ??It''s okay if two people eat together, but they also drink a bottle of water in public. Even biological brothers and sisters rarely do this. Isn''t it possible that just because these two people are biological siblings, there can''t be something to it? He Manting has never taken Pei Tiantian seriously, and she has never known that she might be her love rival. ?Because Pei Tiantian is too young, only eleven or twelve years old, and Luo Manting is already 17 years old. How could such a stunted little girl care about her? But after meeting Gu Rong, Gu Rong was obviously more caring and protective of Pei Tiantian than he was indifferent every time he saw him. Although there was a so-called brother-sister relationship, the intimacy between the two was too much. He Manting felt something was wrong. He Manting''s eyes became a little subtle, and she suddenly raised the corners of her mouth. ?Wouldnt it be more interesting in this case? (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： Manting He’s ex-boyfriend appears Chapter 170 He Mantings ex-boyfriend appears He Manting suddenly remembered that in junior high school, her deskmate was with a very outstanding boy in the school. He Manting felt that her deskmate was not worthy of the boy. Her deskmate was a relatively ordinary girl, so she snatched the boy over. ??Although the boy had an incident at home in the end and was dumped by He Manting, and his deskmate also transferred to another school because of He Manting''s relationship with the boy. ?He Manting did not feel anything was wrong. Many things are based on one''s own abilities. ?However, judging from Gu Rong''s current indifferent attitude towards her, there is still a long way to go before Gu Rong can be attracted to her. Even so, this also made He Manting more and more eager to move. How can it be considered interesting if there is no challenge? He Manting recovered her thoughts and was walking outside the school when she suddenly saw a familiar boy. He Manting''s face changed, and she quickly walked back. When the boy saw He Manting, he ran over and caught her: "Manting, I''ve finally waited for you." He Manting glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to them. Then she told the boy to tell him where no one was. ??The boy looked at He Manting and said, "Manting, I came to you this time for something." ?This is the ex-boyfriend that Manting He got rid of. At that time, he was also a popular figure in He Manting''s junior high school. Later, his family went bankrupt and he dropped out of school to work to pay off his debts after finishing junior high school. He Manting looked at him warily: "What''s the matter with you?" "Can you return the bracelet I gave you before?" The boy said with an embarrassed look, "That bracelet was worth more than 10,000 yuan. I didn''t know the price at that time. Now that our family is bankrupt, we really have no money." I have money, so I thought He Manting''s eyes flashed: "I lost the bracelet you mentioned a long time ago, I thought it was something worthless!" ?The boy was a little frustrated: "Did you really lose it? Can''t you think about where you lost it?" I really lost it accidentally. Seeing that the boy kept pestering him, He Manting turned cold and said, "I''m telling you, I have nothing to do with you anymore. Don''t come to me anymore." "How can you say that? We are still ex-boyfriends after all. The number of gifts I bought you in the past can represent how much I really like you." He Manting sneered and said: "You said it before, Feng Xiaofeng, you still want to get back the gifts you gave to others. How can you still be worthy of me when you are so poor now? Don''t come to me again, otherwise I won''t be polite." " After He Manting finished speaking, she turned around and left without mercy, leaving the boy standing there with a dejected look on his face. Pei Tiantian stood not far away and watched all this in shock, holding a burrito in her hand. In the evening, Gu Rong and the basketball team went to the cafeteria to eat. Pei Tiantian didn''t want to eat in the cafeteria, so she went out to buy shredded green onion rolls from a stall in front of the school to satisfy her craving. ?Who knew that he accidentally saw a conversation between He Manting and her ex-boyfriend. ?Pei Tiantian originally knew that He Manting was not a real goddess, and was even a bit mean. But seeing that she was so ruthless to her ex-boyfriend who was in trouble, it seemed that this person had a bad character. When Pei Tiantian rushed back to the classroom with the burrito, she was sitting in her seat eating it one bite at a time. I heard people in the classroom discussing the promotional video. When Gu Rong and He Manting were filming in the cafeteria, many people in the school saw it, so they were all talking about it. After all, one is the school belle and the other is the school belle. If the two of them stand together casually, there will be a conversation. Its a perfect match. When I saw the two of them next to each other, I thought it was a good idea for the school leader to let them film together. I feel like the school beauty is really interested in Gu Rong, she keeps looking at Gu Rong. I think so too, and I heard that after our promotional video is produced, No. 1 Middle School will release it on our local TV stations. Really or not, when did the school become so rich? ?Pei Tiantian listened indifferently, just talking about the clichs of cp. ?But when she thought of the scene she saw today, ?Pei Tiantian felt uncomfortable. She felt that the names of people like He Mantingting and the villain boss were insulting. ?These people in the school also know how to spread scandals about this and that when they are free all day long. ?? But there was nothing she could do to stop He Manting from appearing in the school''s promotional video. After all, He Manting was so good and the school leader''s favorite. Tiantian, Im afraid your brother wont be able to stay with you in the future. Have you not noticed the sparks between your brother and He Manting? You will soon have a school beauty sister-in-law! Others followed suit. When Pei Tiantian heard this, her face turned dark and she felt extremely angry. What sister-in-law? Are these people making up a big show in their own minds? ?Pei Tiantian said angrily: "Brother Gu Rong said personally that he doesn''t fall in love early." I know, I know, you must say this to the outside world. At our age, it is normal to fall in love. Pei Tiantian turned away angrily when she saw these people chattering about how they insisted on putting Gu Rong and He Manting together. ??When I think of He Manting''s vigorous pursuit of the villain boss, there are other people who look like they are gossiping. ?Pei Tiantian was in a hehe mood. When Gu Rong returned to the classroom, Pei Tiantian told Gu Rong the conversation she had with He Manting and her ex-boyfriend outside school. ?Gu Rong looked calm. Pei Tiantian: "Brother Gu Rong, aren''t you surprised at all?" ??Gu Rong''s face was calm: "I''m not surprised, this is something she would do." ?Pei Tiantian wanted to laugh a little. Brother Gu Rong, you dont like He Manting, do you? ??Gu Rong asked back: "Do you like it?" Pei Tiantian shook her head: "I thought she was pretty good at first, but now I find her character is like this. Alas, I was also fooled by her school belle aura. I don''t like him." Pei Tiantian said, "There are rumors circulating in school about your affair with her. Have you heard about it?" ?Gu Rong nodded slightly. Pei Tiantian: "Brother Gu Rong, do you find it annoying?" Gu Rong: Annoying. Pei Tiantian curled her lips with satisfaction: "Since you are also annoyed, let''s ignore He Manting from now on and don''t do anything with her, okay!" Gu Rong: "Okay." ?The little girl''s eyes suddenly flashed with pride, and after hearing these words, the stuffy air that had been accumulating in her chest was let out. ??A smile flashed across the corner of Gu Rong''s mouth, but it quickly disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Dumbfounded He Manting Chapter 171 The dumbfounded He Manting After the post-production of the promotional video was completed and sent to school, Shen Xing was finally able to get out of bed and walk. ?Although he is not fully recovered yet, he still plans to go back to school as soon as possible. ??Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong both came to the hospital during the weekend and gave him extra lessons in other subjects except physics. ?Pei Tiantians view of Shen Xing has changed a lot during the extra lessons. She finally realized the joy of tutoring smart students and it was such a sense of accomplishment. ??When I was tutoring Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu in the past, I almost went through each problem one by one, crushing the knowledge into pieces before pouring it into them bit by bit. ?The two still seem to understand each other, and it can be said that Pei Tiantian often feels frustrated. ?Pei Tiantian is tired of heart, and her two cannon fodder cousins ??are tired of body. ??But Shen Xing was different. Although Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong only briefly walked him through the important and difficult points, Shen Xing had a bright mind and understood it instantly, and even drew inferences from one instance to another. ?Pei Tiantians eyes changed when she looked at Shen Xing. Sure enough, those who can study in Rocket Class are all good students, and their learning ability is too strong. Therefore, even though she was lying in the hospital for a month or two, Shen Xing was not left behind in her schoolwork. On the day he returned to school, Shen Xing''s legs were still limping a little, so he was supported to school by Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, each with one hand. Tao Jing saw Shen Xing''s "disabled body and strong mind" appearance, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Your legs are not fully healed yet, and they can still be taken care of. I didn''t expect to return to school so soon. It seems you want to I am very eager to learn. Shen Xingke was honest and said lazily: "It''s not for studying. I''ve been in the hospital bed for these days and my whole body is getting moldy. It''s better to come back early. School is always more fun than the hospital." Tao Jing: "...Well, okay." Shen Xing returned to the classroom with Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, and sat in his own single seat again. ?The classmates in the class looked at him curiously when they saw him coming back. Some people put mineral water, fruits, some snacks on his desk, and even many cards wishing him to be discharged from the hospital. Shen Xing smiled when he saw what was on the table and expressed his gratitude to all his classmates. ??The students were quite surprised to hear Shen Xing say such kind words. Shen Xing seemed to be a little angry. He was not willing to interact with others before. Except for Gu Rong, few people in the class could talk to him. When the flag was raised on Monday morning, the school had arranged the playground in advance. Curtains, projectors, etc. were set up on the playground to resemble an outdoor movie venue. The purpose of making it so grand was to display the five-and-a-half-minute production. The promotional video was premiered at the school. Shen Xingcai returned to school and learned from the chattering discussions among his classmates that the promotional video was actually shot from Gu Rong''s perspective. Shen Xing was not surprised either. In fact, after learning that Gu Rong had acted in films by famous directors and won awards at international film festivals, the school leaders had a different attitude towards him. They did not treat him as an ordinary student. Instead, he regarded Gu Rong as a future big star. ??Moreover, Gu Rong never took the initiative to mention his former identity as an actor, nor was he proud of the honors he had received. Even just enrolled in school, he ranked first in his grade in several exams. After joining the basketball team, he even led the basketball team to win the championship. How much has he brought to the school in just a few months! ?Every time the school leaders saw Gu Rong, it was like seeing a big glowing baby. ??Geez, who wouldnt like such a student with all-round development of moral, intellectual, physical, artistic and physical skills? The other students were standing on the playground. Shen Xing sat on a stool because of his leg injury. Their class is in a good location, just one class away from the curtain, and those classes at the back may not be able to see the curtain clearly. After the equipment was debugged, the image was quickly displayed on the screen. First, a group of students wearing suits and skirts stood at the school gate. ??Gu Rong stood in the middle, and lined up were a number of familiar students in the school, all of whom had been on the honor roll. They look full of energy. This shot is well shot. The youthful atmosphere of these young students gives people a sense of hope. However, from the perspective of students at this school, the sense of immersion is not very strong. ??Gu Rong''s group of people are all dressed up brightly, just like the students in the international school. As if they are not the same school, the school uniforms they wear are not their usual school uniforms. The camera started to switch to Gu Rong in class. The teacher on the classroom podium was giving a lecture, and dozens of pairs of bright eyes below the podium were looking at him. The camera focused on Gu Rong''s face. He was talking about something. Even the teacher on the podium was listening intently and nodded constantly. . Moreover, Gu Rong''s profile is very striking, and he is also very photogenic, with beautiful auspicious eyes, a tall and handsome nose, and thin lips. None of his facial features are unrefined. Even if the camera is zoomed in, it still looks There is not even a trace of pores on the skin. Many girls in the school felt their hearts pounding when they saw it. Damn it, what a huge impact this has on their little hearts! They used to think that this so-called promotional video was just a formality made by the school, but now they suddenly changed their minds. This is a blessing! It''s worth it to be able to get so close and see the face of the school idol! ?Pei Tiantian looked at the face of the villain boss on the screen, a little dazed. ??She always thought Gu Rong was good-looking, but he looked a little too good in this promotional video. If he took a screenshot at random, someone who didn''t know thought it was a screenshot from a movie! Pei Tiantian subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Gu Rong. Gu Rong was standing in the second to last row of the class. His expression was as cold as ever, as if the person playing on the curtain was not him at all. There were endless discussions about him around him, but Gu Rong seemed not to hear it and didn''t even frown. ?Pei Tiantian turned her head and couldn''t help but sigh that the villain boss managed his expression so well. How did he manage to look expressionless at all times? ? No wonder some people think that Gu Rong is very pretentious. Indeed, when everyone is praising you, you act like you don''t care. In the eyes of others, how can you not be pretentious? It is simply the king of forcing the king. ?Pei Tiantian was silently cursing in her heart and continued to look at the curtain. ?He Manting saw the scene of the canteen appearing on the curtain, and a smile unconsciously appeared on her face. It will be her own role soon. As the person with the second most roles in the entire promotional video, He Manting will naturally feel a little proud. However, the scene of Gu Rong cooking in the cafeteria appeared on the screen, as well as close-up shots of the entire layout of the cafeteria and the various meals in the cafeteria. There was nothing else. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： Listen to the wall being broken Chapter 172 The corner was broken ?He Manting, this person, except for a flash in the beginning of the film, never appears at all later. ? Many people who were looking forward to seeing Gu Rong and He Manting in the same scene were a little dumbfounded. What''s going on? Why isn''t it in this promotional video? Other students who watched the promotional video carefully were commenting that the food shots were shot too well. ??The cafeteria dishes that the students are tired of eating on weekdays actually look very delicious in this promotional video. Some people were even seen to have a bit of appetite. ?What about roasted beef brisket with potatoes, tomato and egg soup, sweet and sour pork ribs... ??Obviously they are all ordinary dishes, but the colors look so bright under the camera, it seems that you can smell the aroma through the curtain. ??The director of the filming really had a few brushes, and he was able to make such a terrible meal look so delicious. The camera switched to the scene of Gu Rong playing basketball again, and there was a sentence at the end of the promotional video, which ended the promotional video. ?The boys at school were a little envious and a little bitter. On the surface, this promotional video is a promotional video for the school, but in essence, it is also a personal promotional video for Gu Rong. Every shot of this video is amazing, especially when playing basketball, the explosiveness and momentum, not to mention the girls'' hearts fluttering when they watch it. Yes, the boys looked very excited. ? And some people who were secretly kissing He Manting and Gu Rong were dumbfounded. In the whole promotional video, Manting He only showed a little bit of the camera at the beginning of the film. Before her face could be seen clearly, it was switched. ?What the hell? Why are the two of them not in the same frame in the promotional video? Then what were they filming in the canteen? Where the **** did that clip go? At this time, He Manting also frowned. Where did the footage that should have belonged to her go? In the cafeteria clip, all the scenes of her and Gu Rong in the same frame are gone. What''s the matter? ?This promotional video not only needs to be reported to the province, but will probably be played on a loop as a promotional video for representatives of the No. 1 Middle School in the future. He Manting has been looking forward to such a limelight for a long time. When I saw the promotional video, I found that my camera was gone. He Manting looked dazed. There must be something wrong with this. No, no, there must be something wrong. Luo Hua obviously asked her to appear in that clip, and she had the permission of the director. Why was it cut out? ?After the people on the playground dispersed, Pei Tiantian found Gu Rong and said strangely: "Brother Gu Rong, didn''t you and He Manting help each other in the cafeteria? Why not?" Gu Rong: Yes, deleted. Pei Tiantian: "Did Director Luo delete it?" ??Gu Rong: "I made an excuse and asked Director Luo to delete it." ?Pei Tiantian unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth. The villain boss was quite bad. He Manting probably didn''t even know that her personal camera was gone. Can''t help but ask: "Then why do you do this?" ??Gu Rong said lightly: "I don''t want to be in the same frame as her, it''s annoying." ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but chuckle. ?He Manting is okay, she has been called "annoying" by the villain boss several times in a row, and her treatment is incomparable to others. After all, the villain boss rarely takes others seriously, and he doesn''t care enough to care about others. The person who can make even the villain bosses hate him is indeed a capable person. After coming out of the playground, He Manting ran to the school propaganda department to ask what was going on. It was clearly promised that I would have a role in the cafeteria, but why were all my scenes cut out of the main film? As soon as he came in, He Manting asked angrily. She suspected that someone at the school asked Luo Hua to delete her scenes. When the teacher from the Propaganda Department heard what she said, his face turned cold: "Classmate He, I think you have found the wrong person. This promotional video is not under our control. The entire video was handled by Luo Hua." He Manting suddenly realized that her tone was too aggressive and quickly softened her words: "I''m sorry, teacher, I was too anxious just now, so I wasn''t very polite." The teacher from the Propaganda Department frowned when he saw He Manting apologizing: "You can ask Gu Rong to see if he knows anything. After all, he stays with Luo Hua all day long." After He Manting heard this, she said "thank you" and prepared to go to Gu Rong''s class to ask him if he knew how Director Luo, who was filming the promotional video, suddenly changed his mind and didn''t want to Already? ??If you said you didnt want her in the first place, then dont look for her. If you film her and then deliberately cut her off, what does that mean? ??Are you deliberately teasing her? ?However, when He Manting just walked to the door of Rocket Class, the first year of high school, she heard someone in the classroom asking Gu Rong why he didn''t see the scene he and He Manting were filming in the cafeteria. He Manting immediately stopped and listened with bated breath to Gu Rong''s voice inside. ??Gu Rong: "I discussed it with Director Luo, and that part felt a bit cumbersome, so I cut it." The classmates in the class couldn''t help but burst into laughter when they heard this. Cut it off! Wait a minute, does He Manting know about this? After hearing their questions, Gu Rong said: "Regarding the post-production of the promotional film, Director Luo Hua is producing it. I''m not sure whether Luo Hua told Classmate He about it. Classmate He and I Im not familiar with him, and I dont have much contact with him on weekdays. ?Gu Rongs answer was very official, but it made many CP fans feel heartbroken. ?They had long thought that Gu Rong and He Manting must have talked in private, but Gu Rong actually said in front of them that he was not familiar with He Manting! No correspondence! Damn it, I kicked over their dog food bowl. ?They suddenly felt as if they had eaten a piece of shit, so uncomfortable. In the past, I worked so hard, but the results were all fake. ?However, He Manting often came to see Gu Rong in the past, and everyone saw it. ?Everyone suddenly realized that it seemed that it was He Manting who took the initiative to come to their class to find Gu Rong every time. Gu Rong had never gone to find her in person. ?Is it really the school beauty who has been pestering Gu Rong? So they completely misunderstood the relationship between the two of them? Classmate He Manting, please give way. A snarky male voice came from the door. ??Everyone''s eyes instantly turned to the door. The person speaking was Shen Xing, and He Manting was standing at the door secretly listening in the corner! ?This realization made them feel that He Manting''s goddess image was shattered to pieces, which was too embarrassing. ?It was just eavesdropping, and it was even discovered. ?However, this also proves more and more that He Manting has been pursuing Gu Rong from the beginning to the end! Gu Rong has no interest in He Manting at all. He Manting''s face turned blue and white, and she tried her best to resist the urge to glare at Shen Xing. ??Had Shen Xing not called her out in a fuss, no one in the class would have noticed her at the door. (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Broken face Chapter 173: Falling out ?He Manting couldn''t stand the complicated looks in the eyes of the people in the Rockets class, so she turned around and ran away. Shen Xing: "Classmate He Manting, why are you running? It''s hard to come here, come in and sit down before leaving." Hearing this, He Manting''s face turned black and her steps became faster. Shen Xing walked into the classroom. ?Pei Tiantian glanced at him. Shen Xing had a look on his face as if he was watching something good. It was obvious that he had just deliberately embarrassed He Manting. Shen Xing came over and patted Gu Rong on the shoulder: "Brother, I did a good job, right?" ??Gu Rong raised his eyes and looked at him calmly. Although his expression didn''t seem to change much, Shen Xing could inexplicably see a bit of joy in those calm eyes. Pei Tiantian said: "Shen Xing, I didn''t expect that you didn''t misunderstand the relationship between He Manting and Brother Gu Rong like they did." Shen Xing sneered: "You think I''m stupid, after all, we have been in love so many times." ?He Manting''s relentless pursuit of people can be seen by anyone who is not blind. By the way, Shen Xing told Pei Tiantian that He Manting had gone to the basketball team to deliver water. He spoke at a high volume, and many students in the class listened secretly with their ears perked up. It turned out that after the basketball team won the championship, when Gu Rong was practicing at school, He Manting came to the basketball court to watch their game, and even gave water to the basketball team members under the banner of the student union to express condolences to the school basketball team. He said that the basketball team had brought glory to the school and that everyone had worked hard. ?He Manting is the vice president of the student union, so it is normal to give them water. ?Others on the basketball team were very excited. After all, the school beauty took such good care of everyone and even sent a box of water. ?Its just that everyone was drinking the water given by He Manting and chatting with He Manting. ?Only Gu Rong was unmoved and didn''t even touch the water sent by He Manting. Although no one on the basketball team noticed this detail, Shen Xing noticed it with sharp eyes. ?This is a bit interesting. Although Gu Rong is a bit cold and indifferent on weekdays, he is not an impolite person. He Manting will bring water to them on behalf of the students. As the captain of the basketball team, Gu Rong should say a few words to her. ?However, Gu Rong not only refused to touch the water given by He Manting, he didn''t even say a word. ??Gu Rong...how much he dislikes He Manting. ?Later, He Manting came to the basketball team several times to deliver water, although it was always delivered by someone else. ?Although the people on the basketball team are all rough guys, they are not fools, and they are gradually getting a taste for it. He Manting may have taken a liking to one of them, so she was so diligent in delivering water. Soon, everyone was targeting Gu Rong for no other reason than 99% of the girls who came to watch basketball were here for Gu Rong. ?Originally, everyone wanted to match up Gu Rong and He Manting. Although He Manting was three years older than Gu Rong, she was a female college junior and had a gold nugget. The two were quite matched in terms of appearance and grades. ?So someone on the basketball team suddenly made a joke about Gu Rong and He Manting. Not only did Gu Rong''s face show no signs of trembling, it was actually a bit colder than before. Everyone has been with Gu Rong day and night for so long, and are still very familiar with some of his subtle expressions. It seemed that he didn''t like everyone talking about him and He Manting together, and they realized that Gu Rong was the only one in the team who had not drank the mineral water given by He Manting. Realizing that Gu Rong seemed to have some resistance to He Manting, those on the basketball team did not want to make it difficult for Gu Rong. When He Manting came to deliver water again, they directly refused. Later, He Manting also found that those on the basketball team did not seem to want to be herself. Assists, there will be no more gifts. ?However, there are more and more inexplicable scandals between Gu Rong and He Manting. People on the basketball team thought that if they didnt know the inside story, they would all believe it. But they are not big talkers, so they cannot go around explaining to those who spread gossip about He Manting and Gu Rong at school that the two are not a couple at all. Its hard to tell others that Gu Rong actually hates He Manting. After all, He Manting is also a girl, so saying this is not good for her reputation. ??In addition, Gu Rong himself did not pay attention to these gossips. ?So after everyone heard the gossip about He Manting and Gu Rong again, they just laughed it off and didn''t take it seriously at all. ?Only people like Shen Xing, who have experienced many battles in love, can see through He Manting''s little tricks. Why is it that other peoples gossip in the school is not spread, but the gossip about He Manting and Gu Rong is always suppressed? ?The two people have very few friends, and every time He Manting comes to see Gu Rong, unless there is something really important, Gu Rong refuses most of the time. How could these so-called gossips be spread so outrageously? Obviously one of them is definitely adding fuel to the flames, for example giving some hints to some people, making them think that there is a relationship between He Manting and Gu Rong. Otherwise, why would it be said that it has such a nose and eyes? ?Obviously Gu Rong and He Manting didn''t even exchange a few words, even if they tried to talk to each other hard, they couldn''t get through it. ?Of course Shen Xing would not say all of these words. He only said a few vague words for everyone to take their time to read carefully. ? Yue Pin felt that He Manting''s attitude seemed to be really wrong. Every time someone asked about Gu Rong in front of He Manting, He Manting would smile with her lips pursed, a little shy, but also a little happy, and finally she would pretend to be covert and say: "Don''t talk nonsense, what is going on between us?" nothing." ?However, the more He Manting said this, the more they felt it was true, because He Manting''s demeanor and movements told them that "her relationship with Gu Rong is definitely unusual." ?Now it seems that He Manting is all pretending, just to deliberately guide the direction of public opinion. ??Moreover, when Shen Xing was speaking, Gu Rong did not stop him or refute what he said. Isn''t this acquiescence? Soon, someone spread the word about what Shen Xing and Gu Rong said in the class, and now everyone in the school knew about it. ??Gu Rong said personally in front of his classmates that he and He Manting were not familiar with each other and had no contact in private. Shen Xing, who has a good relationship with Gu Rong, also insinuated that He Manting deliberately guided public opinion and created scandals. Many people in the school were shocked. ??This is not only kicking the cp fans'' dog food bowl, but also personally ransacking the cp fans'' homes. ? Many CP fans of Gu Rong and He Manting have really completely died out. ?Gu Rong is telling everyone clearly that he and He Manting have nothing to do with each other, it is He Manting who is causing the trouble. After He Manting found out about this, she was so angry that she almost fainted. How could Gu Rong do this? ??What is the difference between this and breaking up? (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： Break the news Chapter 174 Breaking the news He Manting was angry and aggrieved, but more importantly, she felt embarrassed. Because she did deliberately mislead others, making many people think that her relationship with Gu Rong was unusual. He Manting felt extremely embarrassed when she was exposed like this. He Manting cried aggrievedly to her friends, saying that she had been wronged and that she had never done those things. Friends were a little skeptical of such public opinion, and they felt even more heartbroken when they saw He Manting crying so sadly. ?One after another stood up and said why Manting spoke, saying that these are not true. He Manting is also a victim of public opinion. She did not intentionally guide public opinion. ?However, these supporters were soon slapped in the face. Because some of the dozen or so classmates who were filming the promotional video couldn''t help but speak out. ?They saw that He Manting came to Gu Rong in person and expressed that she wanted to stand with Gu Rong for filming, but was indifferently rejected by Gu Rong. He Manting''s tone towards Gu Rong was very affectionate, but Gu Rong resisted. Only then did they realize that at that time, they had been led by He Manting. They thought she and Gu Rong were having a quarrel, so Gu Rong pretended to be unfamiliar with them in front of them. What they didn''t expect was that they were really not familiar with each other. Ripe. The person who really sympathized was He Manting herself. As soon as this incident was revealed, it was immediately discussed by everyone. ?He Manting, how can I wash it now? How else can I wash it? ?If two people feel this way, then their feelings may be false, but if a group of people feel this way, can they still be false? ? Zhao Yanhong is in the same math group as He Manting. She likes to chase stars and gossip. After knowing these things, she was also stunned. Because when He Manting was in the group, she revealed from time to time that she and Gu Rong seemed to be very close, and she also said that she knew the address of Gu Rong''s home. Zhao Yanhong thought in her mind that she knew the address of Gu Rong''s home. Could it be that He Manting had already visited Gu Rong''s home. She instantly concluded that the scandals in the school were true, and the two of them must have been in love underground. ??Moreover, the two of them had good grades and good looks, so they were a perfect match. The more Zhao Yanhong thought about it, the more she felt that the two were really a good match. So she played a big role in the gossip between Gu Rong and He Manting. ?However, Zhao Yanhong now understands that He Manting has been lying to her. Zhao Yanhong told this matter to the group of little sisters who usually loved gossiping, and within a day, the news spread throughout the school. ??Everyone quickly grasped the key information. Did He Manting claim to know the address of Gu Rong''s home? ?Pei Tiantian was speechless after hearing this. He Manting deliberately inquired into Gu Rong''s privacy and found out the address of Gu Rong''s home. She actually had the nerve to use it as a way to show off. When someone came to ask Pei Tiantian, Pei Tiantian pretended to be hesitant and said: "Brother Gu Rong and I don''t know where He Manting found out our home address. He Manting suddenly came to our house and said it was I was looking for Brother Gu Rong. I was the only one at home at that time, and I was shocked. " As soon as Pei Tiantian''s words were known to everyone, everyone was even more shocked. What? ?He Manting found out the address of Gu Rong''s home from somewhere, so she went to Gu Rong''s home. This...is this crazy? Even if you like Gu Rong, you can''t go to someone else''s house. There are also many girls in the school who like Gu Rong, who is the school girl, but most of their love is only expressed in love letters. No one dares to make any further physical actions, let alone secretly inquire about other people''s home addresses like He Manting. , chased him directly to his home. How is this different from a pervert? ??It''s really a big departure. Because Pei Tiantian said this, as Gu Rong''s sister, it is impossible for Pei Tiantian to tell lies, so no one doubts the authenticity of what Pei Tiantian said, but now more people doubt it He Manting''s mental state. ?Is He Manting having a long-term crush on Gu Rong and having a mental problem? Otherwise, why would she do such a weird thing? ?One thing after another, He Manting''s goddess image was completely and irreparably damaged, shattered into pieces. The boys in school who had a vague love for her had their so-called love buds strangled in this way. ?Even some people can''t believe that they once liked He Manting. They can only say that He Manting''s disguise is very good. He Manting was heartbroken and knew that she might not be able to hold her head up in school from now on. She completely hated Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. ?He Manting feels that she has never harmed anyone, nor has she done anything harmful to nature. ?But Gu Rong broke up with her without any regard for face, and Pei Tiantian also deliberately fanned the flames. The two of them clearly wanted to expel themselves from this school. He Manting was really angry. She had a splitting headache and fell ill immediately. ?But what Manting He didnt know was that even if she didnt come to school, the gossip would continue to spread without stopping. ??On the day He Manting asked for sick leave, a person in the school who claimed to be a friend of He Manting''s junior high school classmate came out again and broke the news. This revelation shocked everyones jaws. It turns out that when He Manting was in junior high school, she worked as a mistress and stole her boyfriend from her deskmate. ??The person who broke the news said that she was a good friend of He Manting''s junior high school classmate. Because He Manting was very popular in No. 1 Middle School, she had been holding back and did not dare to speak out about the matter for fear of becoming the target of public criticism. I am also afraid of He Manting''s ability to confuse right and wrong. When she was in junior high school, He Manting fell in love with her boyfriend who was sitting at the same table. ?That boy is handsome and a second-generation rich man. He has very good conditions and many girls in school like him. ?He Manting is prettier than her deskmate, has better grades, and is popular in school. He Manting deliberately brought the boy there in the name of a library appointment, but in fact she was looking for a chance to get along with the boy. He Manting was very kind to the boy, and she looked at the boy with unabashed love in her eyes. He Manting is good-looking after all. Faced with such a beautiful woman''s proactive attentiveness, few boys can resist, and that boy is no exception. ?So the boy quickly became interested, abandoned He Manting''s deskmate, and chose to be with He Manting. ?He Manting''s deskmate was a quiet and sensitive girl, and that love was her first love. Because of this incident, I suffered from depression and finally transferred to another school. ?However, He Manting did not stay with the boy for long. When the boy''s family had trouble and he went bankrupt, He Manting dumped the boy without hesitation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： Shen Xing’s new girlfriend Chapter 175 Shen Xings new girlfriend These things make everyone feel like they are reading a **** novel. ?Does He Manting really not feel guilty? She interfered in other people''s feelings, causing her deskmate to suffer from depression and was forced to transfer to another school. ??The only gratifying thing is that He Manting and that scumbag didn''t get together. ?That scumbag was abandoned by He Manting, and it was his own fault. There are so many scumbag men and scumbag women. ?Pei Tiantian remembered the day she met He Manting and his so-called ex-boyfriend. ??It turns out that ex-boyfriend is the scumbag who has two legs. ?Pei Tiantian didnt know what to say to people like He Manting. Before I caught up with that boy, when I saw that the boy was handsome and rich, I would try my best to **** him away even if someone else had a girlfriend. But after I caught up with that boy, when I saw that his family was bankrupt, I couldn''t help but Abandon him hesitantly. He is really a typical egoist. ?He Manting''s likes are also extremely cheap and vain, all based on profit. ?She is obviously only seventeen years old, but she is so philistine. ?Pei Tiantian didnt know what He Manting had gone through to create her temperament like this, and she had no sympathy for her at all. ?She was just glad that the villain boss had always maintained his sanity and was not fooled by He Manting. Otherwise, he will be the one to suffer. ??For He Manting, the reputation of being a mistress is even more unbelievable than the previous so-called rumors of pursuing her. After all, it also made everyone understand that there are big problems with He Manting''s character. He Manting was recuperating at home and soon learned of the incident. She did not dare to go back to school. Unexpectedly, everything that happened in junior high school was revealed. He Manting was anxious and angry, but she had no choice but to do anything. She has been in this school for more than a year, and she finally became the school beauty. She finally got so many titles, but it was ruined in one day. He Manting lay on the bed and cried for a long time. She complained to heaven and earth, but she still didn''t feel that it was her fault. ?However, He Manting''s parents couldn''t bear it anymore, and the rumors spread in the school vaguely reached their ears. ?He Mantings parents did not expect that their daughter, who usually seemed so well-behaved and sensible, could have such a side. ?Their first reaction was that He Manting must have been wrongly accused. Therefore, He Manting''s parents immediately ran to the school to understand the situation. Who knew that they finally understood that those rumors were not true. ?They made a prompt decision to transfer He Manting to another school and prepared to send her to a boarding school with strict management. He Manting knew that she was going to transfer to another school, and she was even more unwilling to do so. If she leaves this school, it means that all the connections she has accumulated in this school will be gone. ?So she didnt agree with anything. It was He Manting''s father who gave her a slap in the face to calm her down: "Go to school by yourself and see how those people look at you. If you can stay shamelessly, I won''t transfer you to another school!" He Manting''s eyes suddenly dropped when she heard this. How could she not know that in the eyes of people at school, she had already transformed from a school beauty to a scheming mistress? She couldn''t bear the disdainful looks these people looked at her. It was worse than her death. He Manting looked at her parents who were so angry that she finally agreed with tears in her eyes. ?After He Manting transferred to another school, He Manting''s head teacher and the leaders of the school who were optimistic about He Manting were all sighing. If personal ethics are put aside, He Manting is still an extremely perfect student for them. ??Moreover, He Manting is also regarded by them as one of the school''s facades, representing the school''s image. ?Manting He either danced or hosted many evening parties, and many students even outside the school knew about her. ?It''s a pity that the public opinion influence He Manting has brought to the school is too bad. If He Manting''s parents don''t transfer He Manting to another school, the school will take the initiative to persuade He Manting to leave. Fortunately, He Manting took the initiative to transfer to another school, which left some room for herself. Pei Tiantian heard from people in her class that He Manting had transferred to a private boarding middle school called Wenxiu Girls'' High School, and the students were all girls. It is said that the management in the city is very strict. They are not allowed to go out on weekdays, and even if they go home on weekends, they have to issue a leave note. He Manting''s parents saw that their proud daughter had grown crooked, so they decided to send her to a boarding girls'' high school. They only hoped that He Manting could change her bad habits in this school. Wenxiu Girls'' High School is far away from No. 1 Middle School, in the suburbs, so the students of No. 1 Middle School will probably never have the chance to see He Manting again. ?After He Manting left, Pei Tiantian felt that campus life had become much quieter, and no one was buzzing around her like a mosquito anymore. ?However, the rotten peach blossoms around Gu Rong were completely resolved, but Shen Xing began to act like his old self again. Before his legs could get better, he fell in love with a girl from the dance school next door, named Deng Min. It is said that Shen Xing met Deng Min on the way home that day. Unexpectedly, this girl happened to be in the same community as him. ?The two of them got to know each other so well as they went back and forth. In less than a week, Deng Min confessed to Shen Xing. Shen Xing was still a little hesitant at first. After all, he wanted to give up. After this car accident, he also looked away a lot and felt that falling in love was just that and not interesting. However, Deng Min went to No. 1 Middle School to look for him every two days. Because No. 1 Middle School did not allow people from other schools to come in, Deng Min had to wait at the door of No. 1 Middle School. It even rained heavily once and she waited at the door for several days. Hours. Shen Xing completely forgot about this. He went to the basketball court to watch Gu Rong play. Although his legs were not yet able to play, it was good to take a look. ?However, after joking with the people on the basketball team for a long time, Shen Xing remembered Deng Min, and he hurried to the school gate. Deng Min was waiting for Shen Xing at the door for more than two hours. His clothes and pants were wet from the rain, and he looked particularly embarrassed. Shen Xing: "Why don''t you find a place to hide?" Deng Min: "What if I find a place to hide and miss you? I''m afraid you can''t find me." Shen Xing looked at her like that, feeling a little unbearable and guilty. Deng Min took advantage of the situation and confessed to Shen Xing, saying that she really liked Shen Xing and hoped that Shen Xing would accept her. Shen Xing saw that her face was pale and she spoke so humblely, but her eyes were still bright when she looked at him, and she was looking forward to his answer. The girlfriends Shen Xing had dated before were all little princess types, with bad tempers and in need of coaxing. ??He has never seen such a simple and well-behaved Deng Min, and Shen Xing was so soft-hearted that he agreed to Deng Min''s confession. (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： Pei Tianyu wants to be an arts and sports student Chapter 176 Pei Tianyu wants to be an arts and sports student ?Ever since, Shen Xing, who had been idle for less than two months, had another girlfriend. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong saw with their own eyes the girl named Deng Min going out to eat with Shen Xing at the school gate. ??The girl has a pair of big bright eyes. She looks quite nice and well-behaved. She also speaks softly and quietly. Hello to Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. ?Pei Tiantian unconsciously had a crush on this girl Deng Min. No one doesnt like good-looking girls. ?Although Pei Tiantian feels that there is no need to engage in puppy love at this age, she doesn''t care if others want to fall in love. She is not the one in love anyway. But after meeting Deng Min in person, Pei Tiantian felt that Shen Xing had quite good taste. Deng Min is a dancer. She has a well-proportioned figure and a long and beautiful neck like a white swan. There really isnt much to fault about the appearance, and the temperament seems to be pretty good too. ??Moreover, Shen Xing later told them how honest Deng Min was. As long as she agreed to something with him, she would stubbornly abide by it and even waited for Shen Xing alone in the rain for several hours. It was because of this that Shen Xing was moved, and Shen Xing agreed to be with her. Pei Tiantian was shocked. Is there anyone so honest these days? ?The more she listened, the more she felt that Deng Min was like the kind and innocent heroine in ancient romances. On the eve of the final exam, Deng Min accompanied Shen Xing to the library to study. Gradually, Shen Xing became more serious about studying. ?Seeing that Shen Xing became more well-behaved with his new girlfriend, and became more enthusiastic about studying, Tao Jing let Shen Xing go for the time being and did not talk to him. After the final exam, everyone packed up their things and went home. Results will be released a week later. This is Pei Tiantian''s first winter vacation since she entered high school. To be honest, the rhythm of high school is indeed different from that of junior high school. She is only a freshman in high school, and Pei Tiantian feels that her schoolwork is already very stressful, especially in the rocket class. Everyone My goals are all top-level universities in China, so I put more pressure on myself. ? Many times the whole classroom is so quiet that only the sound of students turning books can be heard. In such an environment, it is difficult for people not to be affected. Pei Tiantian can no longer face learning in the same relaxed state as before. Nowadays learning is more task-based, which also makes Pei Tiantian I felt a little bored. Fortunately, the time during the winter vacation has not been taken up yet. According to Tao Jing, they will start making up classes during the vacation after the liberal arts and sciences are divided into classes in the second semester of high school. Pei Tiantian felt a little tired when she thought of this. High school life had just begun, and she felt a little tired. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but sigh, and suddenly remembered that the 18th Middle School exam was also finished today, and she didn''t know how Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu did this time. Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong put down their schoolbags and went to the house next door. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu just came back from the door. ?Pei Tiantian immediately asked the two of them how they felt about taking the exam today. Pei Zihao couldn''t help but complain: "How can there be such a perverted subject as physics in this world? I will never study science. Anyway, I have done everything I can do, and there is nothing I can do about what I can''t do." Because there are no separate subjects yet, it is very difficult for Pei Zihao to learn, especially the science subjects, physics, chemistry, and biology. ?Pei Zihao has already decided to choose liberal arts. The same is true for Pei Tianyu, his biochemistry is a little better than Pei Zihao, but not much better, and he is still thinking about taking the art exam, so he said: "I plan to transfer to the art and sports class next semester. " Art and sports classes. Hearing what Pei Tianyu said, Pei Tiantian remembered that her cannon fodder second cousin had a dream to be an actor when he was a child. However, after so many years, Pei Tianyu still did not give up on this dream. It seems that I really want to be an actor. Brother Tianyu, have you told your second uncle and second aunt? I told you, they all support me studying art style. Pei Tiantian nodded. ?Pei Zhiqiang and Wan Cuilan both agreed that there was nothing more to say. Brother Tianyu, which school is your target school? Pei Tianyu: I plan to try all three major universities, but my target school is the Central Academy of Drama, where many veteran actors come from. ? Pei Tiantian looked at Pei Tianyu. It can be said that Pei Tianyu''s current height has basically been determined, about 1.86 meters, and he is fair-skinned and handsome. She is also very popular in school. After all, she receives love letters as frequently as Gu Rong. ?In terms of appearance, Pei Tianyus own style should actually be more suitable for attending the Imperial Film School. After all, Imperial Film Academy pays more attention to the actors appearance. ??But Pei Tianyu obviously doesnt want to be a vase, but a very capable actor, so his favorite target school is Central Opera. Pei Tiantian: "Brother Tianyu, you have such good conditions. It seems like you are born to be an actor. Come on! Tiantian believes that you will definitely pass the exam!" Pei Tianyu was a little uneasy: "I heard that there are only five arts and sports students in our city who have been admitted to the three major colleges and universities in our city. I don''t know if I can pass the exam." Pei Tiantian walked over, took Pei Tianyu''s arm affectionately, and looked at him sideways: "Brother Tianyu, don''t say frustrating words. You are only one year old now, and you still have more than two years to prepare. Why do you just He cant be the sixth person in our city to be admitted to the three major colleges! Pei Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Pei Tiantian looking at him with confidence, his anxiety and anxiety disappeared immediately, "Tiantian, brother will work hard and not embarrass you." ?Pei Tiantians eyes instantly filled with smiles. A week later, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went back to school to get their report cards. Gu Rong is first in grade, Pei Tiantian is second in grade, and Shen Xing is third in grade. The scores for each subject on the transcript were within Pei Tiantian''s estimate, so there was no surprise. What made her most incredible was Shen Xing''s progress. When Shen Xing took the first monthly exam, she was ranked in her 30s or 40s in grade. She was also ranked in the middle and lower reaches of the class. Except for physics, which she always got perfect scores, all other subjects were good. Not very good. I didnt expect that after lying in the hospital for more than a month, going back to school, and working hard for a while with my new girlfriend, my career would improve so quickly. Shen Xing also smiled proudly when he saw his results. As the fastest-progressing student in the class, Shen Xing was invited to the podium by Tao Jing to teach everyone how to study. Of course, Shen Xing would not say that he was more motivated to study because he had a girlfriend by his side. He just said in a very old-fashioned way: "Hard work is the mother of success. If everyone works together, your grades will improve. Come on!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Got greenwashed? Chapter 177: Being cheated? The people below looked at Shen Xing silently, with the words "I''m just watching you pretend" in their eyes. Who doesnt know that Shen Xing has a new girlfriend? Suddenly I became so passionate about learning, it must be because of the power of love. Everyone is very understanding and does not expose Shen Xing''s hypocrisy. After receiving the transcripts, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went home. The weather outside is very cold now, especially since it was only a few degrees today. As soon as she came out of the classroom, Pei Tiantian was shivering from the cold wind blowing on her face. ??Gu Rong took a look at Pei Tiantian''s clothes. He only wore two pieces, and they were both thin. ?Pei Tiantian did not listen to Wang Ruizhen''s instructions and put on cotton clothes. ??Gu Rong: "The temperature has dropped in the past two days, why don''t you change into warmer clothes?" Pei Tiantian didn''t want to admit that she was lazy, so she didn''t go to the next door house to get the extra clothes: "I didn''t feel too cold." After saying that, Pei Tiantian was so cold that she sneezed. Gu Rong: He took off his coat and gave it to Pei Tiantian and asked her to put it on. ??Gu Rong also wore a sweater underneath, so he wasn''t cold at all. ?Pei Tiantian put on Gu Rong''s large coat. It was quite warm inside, and with the residual warmth of Gu Rong''s body, Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes and said, "Thank you, brother Gu Rong." ??Gu Rong didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand and patted Pei Tiantian''s head: "Next time, remember to wear more clothes. If you catch a cold, Grandma Wang will be worried." ?Pei Tiantian sniffed her frozen red nose, "I know." Pei Tiantian subconsciously leaned towards Gu Rong as she walked. ?Gu Rong''s body was like a stove, very warm. Pei Tiantian felt that leaning against him was not enough, so she put her hand under Gu Rong''s arm. ??Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian would suddenly come over. Gu Rong''s whole body stiffened and his heartbeat suddenly jumped a beat faster. Pei Tiantian thought that Gu Rong was unwilling to let her warm up, so she continued to lean against Gu Rong with a smile: "Brother Gu Rong, please let me warm your hands, just for a while. It won''t damage your image as a school girl." A trace of discomfort flashed across Gu Rong''s face. Such close physical contact between Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian is rare. ??The latest time was the last time I was in the hospital. But because Pei Tiantian didn''t raise his head, he didn''t notice the expression on Gu Rong''s face at all. ??The two of them leaned against each other affectionately, braving the cold wind and walking step by step towards the school gate. ?Midway, a student recognized Gu Rong who was passing by and almost shouted in surprise: "It''s Gu Rong -" Whats wrong? asked the person next to me. He is so close to a girl. The girl is still wearing his coat. Could it be his girlfriend? The man next to him rolled his eyes, "What''s that look in your eyes? That''s Gu Rong''s sister!" ?The student suddenly realized, "So that''s it. I said, even if it''s a holiday, Gu Rong wouldn''t be so bold, hugging people on campus." ??The two people left and came to the school, chattering to each other. ??Pei Tiantian saw Shen Xing standing at the school gate. She greeted him and said goodbye, and the two left the school. Shen Xing stood at the door, looking thoughtfully at the backs of Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. ?Pei Tiantian was still wearing Gu Rong''s coat, and the two of them were still so close. ?And Gu Rong ??Although Gu Rong still had the expressionless look on his face, he was somewhat unnoticeable. Shen Xing suddenly showed a meaningful smile. When everyone in the school was gone, Shen Xing looked at his watch and found that half an hour had passed the agreed time. Shen Xing is a little strange. ??Deng Min, something happened, right? She doesn''t seem like someone who would be late. So Shen Xing could only continue to wait. After waiting for almost an hour, Deng Min hurried over. She looked very embarrassed, with tears on her face. Shen Xing frowned: "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?" Deng Min cried and shook her head: "My mother was in a car accident. Now the hospital needs to pay 10,000 yuan, otherwise my mother will not be operated on, but our family doesn''t have that much money at all, what should I do! " Shen Xing knew that Deng Min''s family situation was not very good. She was from Nanshi. Her parents came to Jade City to work, and even the houses in the community were rented. Shen Xing comforted him: "Don''t panic yet, I have money in my card, I will withdraw it to you." Deng Min looked at Shen Xing, "Really? Isn''t this not good? You are just a student. How can I have the nerve to ask you for so much money?" My parents called me. Dont worry. Ten thousand yuan is nothing to me. Its still more important for my aunt to undergo surgery. Deng Min lowered his eyes and nodded, saying nothing more. Shen Xing took her to a nearby bank branch to withdraw 10,000 yuan. Fearing that it was not enough, Shen Xing also withdrew an additional 5,000 yuan, giving a total of 15,000 yuan to Deng Min. Which hospital is Auntie in now? Ill go with you! Deng Min held the money in her hand, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, and she quickly concealed it: "No, my parents are very opposed to my falling in love. What I told them was to borrow money from our class teacher. If you go Already After hearing this, Shen Xing could only nod: Okay, go to the hospital to pay. If you are short of money again, remember to tell me. " "I see." Deng Min said this and left without looking back. ?For some reason, Shen Xing suddenly felt a little panicked, but he quickly ignored it and didn''t take it seriously. During the Chinese New Year, the Pei family planned to return to Huangsha Village to celebrate the New Year as in previous years, and they also planned to visit graves and burn paper. ?Pei Tiantian accidentally caught a cold the day before returning to the village and fell ill. She lay in bed to rest, looking like a pitiful little eggplant beaten by frost. ??The climate in Huangsha Village is much colder than that in the city. Wang Ruizhen felt sorry for Pei Tiantian, so she asked her to stay at home instead of going to the countryside with them. Gu Rong stayed with Pei Tiantian. ?Wang Ruizhen is very relieved about Gu Rong. Gu Rong has learned good cooking skills from them in the past few years, and cooking is no longer difficult for him. ?Wang Ruizhen gave Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian a few words and then left with the rest of the Pei family. This cold came so violently that Pei Tiantian felt that her nose was useless. The runny nose had not stopped. It was red when wiped by the tissue. It hurt when she touched it. She felt dizzy and cold all over. She just felt that her nose was useless. Able to curl up in bed. In order not to attract the attention of the Pei family, Pei Tiantian didn''t get out of bed until Wang Ruizhen left, and then hurriedly found medicine in the space and drank a few glasses of spiritual spring water. After a good sleep, Pei Tiantian felt that her cold was almost gone. ?But she still pretended to be weak and lay on the bed. There is no other reason. ??The villain boss is really good at taking care of people. ?Three meals a day were brought to her room, and she had to feed her personally. As soon as the water in the water glass next to the bed got cold, a new cup of hot water was immediately poured in, so that she could drink hot water anytime and anywhere. ??Pei Tiantian was somewhat inert due to being so exquisitely cared for by the villain boss. ??Hehe, Gu Rong didn''t know that he was not okay anyway. Just let him continue to serve you like this. ??Gu Rong put a pillow behind Pei Tiantian and followed her instructions to bring a few **** romance novels and newspapers. Suddenly, Gu Rong heard Pei Tiantian''s heartfelt voice, and also learned that Pei Tiantian had recovered from taking the medicine in the space. The little girl still pretended to be weak and looked at Gu Rong pitifully: "Brother Gu Rong, this water is so weak. Can you add some sugar for me? I want to drink sugar water." ??Gu Rong pursed his lips and watched her performance quietly, but said nothing. He reached out and picked up the water glass and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of sugar water for Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian drank the sugar water, which was very sweet, and she felt that she was in a good mood. She flipped through the books and newspapers in her hands, and happened to learn from the newspapers that a movie called "Small Town Women" would be shown in the city''s cinemas during the Chinese New Year, and the heroine of this movie was Jiang Ziyu. When Pei Tiantian saw this, her eyes suddenly lit up. This was performed by Aunt Ziyu, and she had to follow her to support her no matter what. Pei Tiantian said excitedly: "Brother Gu Rong, let''s go out and watch this movie now, and contribute to the box office for Aunt Ziyu!" ??Gu Rong remained motionless: "Isn''t your cold not over yet? You can''t go out." Pei Tiantian choked immediately. She had forgotten that she was pretending to be sick. Pei Tiantian could only stay at home for two days, pretending that her cold was slowly getting better, and then Gu Rong allowed her to go out. ??This time out, Pei Tiantian''s dressing was under Gu Rong''s supervision. Because Pei Tiantian had a cold before and went out to play without wearing thick clothes, she caught a cold. Gu Rong made Pei Tiantian wear the thickest down jacket, and also brought her a scarf, a cotton hat and two cotton gloves. She was dressed like a fat penguin, and then he took Pei Tiantian out. . ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with sadness and anger. The boy is tall and has long legs. He looks like a model no matter what he wears. ??Pei Tiantian is only 1.6 meters tall but still wears so much. She is fat and short. Compared to Gu Rong, she looks like a short winter melon. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t want to stand with Gu Rong anymore. The contrast was too harsh. After arriving at the cinema, Gu Rong went to buy tickets, while Pei Tiantian bought a large bucket of popcorn. Pei Tiantian held the popcorn and ate one after another. It smells so good. Suddenly, she saw a familiar girl. Pei Tiantian quickly took a few steps forward, and her eyes widened in disbelief. ?The girl was holding the arm of a fat man with glasses and was acting coquettishly with him. The two seemed very close. And that girl is none other than Shen Xings new girlfriend Deng Min. ?Pei Tiantian took a deep breath and calmed down. ?Dont think too much, what if this man is Deng Mins brother, or... ?Pei Tiantian was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of her. ??Because the fat man lowered his head and kissed Deng Min on the cheek. Deng Min smiled shyly and hit him with her hand to signal him not to do this in public. ?Pei Tiantian stood aside stiffly and petrified. If she was still looking for a reason to convince herself before, what about now? ?These two people are flirting like young lovers. Does this still mean that these two people are innocent? Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong coming over to buy a ticket, and quickly pulled him to look over there. Gu Rong pointed in the direction Pei Tiantian was pointing, and saw Deng Min and another strange man. ?Gu Rong frowned. Pei Tiantian struggled and said, "Brother Gu Rong, tell me, am I thinking too much? Maybe they are innocent." ??Gu Rong: "Don''t deceive yourself, the relationship between the two of them seems not to be simple." ?Pei Tiantian''s face became very complicated. ?But isnt Shen Xing Deng Mins boyfriend? ??And it was clearly Deng Min who was pursuing Shen Xing. Shen Xing didn''t agree at first. If Deng Min wasn''t so determined, Shen Xing wouldn''t be impressed. ?However, you and Shen Xing have only been together for a short time, so why are you with someone else so soon? ??Gu Rong shook his head: "Don''t think so much, the time is almost up, let''s go in first." ??Gu Rong felt that Shen Xing might have been cheated on by someone. He knew where Shen Xing lived and planned to find a time to find him and tell him what he saw today. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong started watching the movie intently after entering the venue. Small Town Woman tells the story of Xiang Xiaojuan, a college student who was abducted and trafficked. Xiang Xiaojuan was just buying something in a store. On her way home, she was targeted by traffickers. After she was knocked unconscious, she was offered five hundred yuan. Sold into the village. Xiang Xiaojuan arrived at the village and failed to escape several times. It wasnt until the police finally solved the trafficking case that the woman finally came back from the small village and met her parents. ?Xiang Xiaojuan hated everything here, including her three children, so when she got the chance, she left here without looking back. She did not just muddle along for the sake of her children like other women who were trafficked. Jiang Ziyu''s acting skills have improved again, especially in this movie. ?Especially in the last scene, when Xiang Xiaojuan was asked by the police if she wanted to leave, she looked at her three young children indifferently. ?The three children cried loudly and begged her to stay. ??And her so-called husband said that she was cruel and even wanted no more children. ?There was no trace of reluctance in her dull, dull eyes, they were all filled with relief. ?That look was simply penetrating, arousing the emotions of all the audience. Xiang Xiaojuans idea of ??leaving here has not changed over the years, and her mind is very determined. Even though she was forced to marry that man and give birth to a child, she left without hesitation. ?After watching this movie, Pei Tiantian felt a little heavy. ?Human traffickers really deserve to die because their greed has ruined the lives of those women. Xiang Xiaojuan was originally a female college student. She had a bright future. If she had not been trafficked by human traffickers, she would have a decent job and even a happy family. However, because of the greed of human traffickers, she had to pay for the 500 yuan. Just one yuan ruined the bright future of a female college student. Pei Tiantian walked out of the theater and said to Gu Rong: "Fortunately, the ending is good. Thanks to the police for helping solve the case, Xiang Xiaojuan returned to her family. Otherwise, it would have been too uncomfortable." (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： cheated... Chapter 178: Being Cheated ?From Gu Rong''s perspective, this movie has no so-called good ending at all. It is a tragedy from beginning to end. The heroine was rescued, but the damage she suffered in the past twelve years will remain with her for the rest of her life. ? And her three children, who have no mother and an illiterate feudal father, will most likely grow up to be like their father. They are also the product of tragedy. ?Pei Tiantian raised her eyes and looked at Gu Rong, not knowing what to say. She understood Gu Rong''s mood. ?But from another perspective, Xiang Xiaojuan was indeed miserable, but she was both unfortunate and lucky. At least she was freed in the end, while there are still many trafficked women and children whose whereabouts are still unknown. Because the plot of the movie is too heavy, both of them were a little silent. ? And the people who came out of the cinema were not as chatty and talkative as they had just entered, and they seemed to be immersed in the sad mood of the movie. The biggest success of this film is that it can arouse people''s deep thinking and make more people in society pay attention to the cases of abduction and trafficking of women and children. Jiang Ziyus film was well received. ?Pei Tiantian has a vague feeling that Jiang Ziyu''s movie will bring her to a higher level in the entertainment industry. When Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came out of the cinema, they happened to bump into Deng Min and the fat man again. They were coming out of another hall. ?The two people were talking and walking out, but they did not find Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. ?Pei Tiantian has to admit it now even if she doesnt admit it. Shen Xing, it seems that he is really cheated. Deng Min is not as kind and simple as they saw before. Shen Xing is very strange. ?A few days have passed, but Deng Min has not returned to the community once. How is Deng Mins mother doing? Have you been rescued? Or...something happened? Shen Xing was puzzled and a little worried about what happened to Deng Min. ? Deng Min looks stubborn on the surface, but in fact she is a girl who particularly needs protection from others. Shen Xing finished checking out of the supermarket and came out with shopping bags. When he looked up, he saw a black Audi car roaring past his eyes. The car window was half-open, but the girl sitting in the passenger seat had a bright smile on her face and was very happy. Even her dress was a bit mature, and she even wore light makeup. Although he only glanced at it, Shen Xing was very sure that the person was Deng Min. Shen Xing was filled with confusion ??Shouldnt Deng Min be taking care of his mother in the hospital at this time? Why are you sitting in the car? ?The black Audi drove to the intersection and stopped because of the red light. Shen Xing immediately waved to the street to hail a car and said to the driver: "Hurry and help me follow the black Audi in front of me." ?The driver gave him a strange look, "What do you want to do? I don''t do anything illegal or criminal." Shen Xing quickly made an excuse: "I just found out that the person sitting in that car was my sister. My parents suspected that she was in early love, so they asked me to follow her." ??The driver saw that Shen Xing still looked a bit student-like and was still holding a shopping bag in his hand. He had obviously just come out of the supermarket, and it seemed that he was not deliberately following others. The driver showed a smile: "So that''s it, then, get in the car quickly." Shen Xing got into the car. He kept looking out the car window. After thinking about it, I always feel that something is wrong. ?According to Deng Min''s temperament, how could she smile so happily when her mother had been in a car accident. There must be something weird about this. ??The driver saw Shen Xing looking out from the rear mirror, and he comforted him: "You are a good brother, you know how to worry about your sister. ?However, I advise you not to worry too much. After all, your sister is a big girl herself, and she must have a certain ability to discern. And nothing should happen in broad daylight. Don''t worry, my driving skills are very good. I will definitely follow you. " Shen Xing gave a perfunctory "hmm", and it was obvious that he was very absent-minded. Unexpectedly, the driver continued to mind his own business and said, "You don''t need to make too much of a fuss. It''s already the 21st century. Living conditions have gotten better. We have enough food and clothing. Unlike us, I was so hungry that I couldn''t think about those romantic things. However, it is true that your sister is a girl and can easily be taken advantage of. You need to keep an eye on it. My boy is only sixteen years old and has had several girlfriends. "Yes, I''m afraid that he will do something and harm that girl." Shen Xing patiently listened to the driver talking a lot in the car. From his son to his cheating sister-in-law, and then to his second aunt who just gave birth to three children. Shen Xing''s original thoughts were interrupted by a series of gossips about family and family affairs. Shen Xing only felt a swarm of mosquitoes buzzing in his ears, buzzing non-stop. ?Finally at this time, the black car Deng Min was sitting in drove to the entrance of a dessert shop and stopped. ?Deng Min opened the car door and went into the dessert shop to buy something. Shen Xing immediately breathed a sigh of relief and could finally get out of the car. Finally, I dont have to listen to the drivers nagging anymore. ?He quickly paid the taxi driver and got out of the car with his shopping bag. Shen Xing strode to the driver''s window of the Audi. ?He glanced towards the dessert shop. Deng Min in the shop was facing away from him, still choosing desserts, and did not notice his arrival at all. Shen looked at the car owner in the driver''s seat. ?The car owner was a bit fat, but very young. He looked like he might be in his twenties. He happened to meet Shen Xing''s eyes: "Excuse me, do I know you?" A trace of doubt flashed in Shen Xing''s heart. ??Is this a relative of Deng Min? ?But the answer was quickly rejected. If Deng Min had a relative who drove an Audi car, how could he not be able to afford 10,000 yuan in medical expenses? ??The man noticed that Shen Xing looked at him with a somewhat unkind look, and he was a little confused: "Did you get the wrong person? I''ve never seen you before." Shen Xing forced a smile on his face: "Hello, we have never met, but I know Deng Min. I am Deng Min''s classmate." ?The man suddenly realized and showed a friendly smile: "So you are Xiao Min''s classmate?" Shen Xing: "Yes," "Xiao Min is buying desserts in the store now. Do you want to come with me and say hello to her?" The man made a gesture to unbuckle his seat belt and prepare to get out of the car. Shen Xing frowned: "No need for this sir." ??He doesn''t want to see Deng Min right now. He wants to find out what the relationship between this man and Deng Min is first. When the man heard this, he smiled: "You don''t have to call me husband so seriously. I am a college student, only five years older than Xiao Min. You are Xiao Min''s classmate. So, you are just like Xiao Min." Just call me brother." Shen Xing immediately caught the word, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Are you Deng Min''s brother?" As soon as Shen Xing finished saying this, he accidentally saw a bouquet of roses placed on the back seat of the car. This was obviously given to Deng Min by this man. ??If the two of them are brother and sister, then why do they need to send flowers? Shen Xing''s heart skipped a beat and he said with a smile, "Oh, the roses are here. It seems I made a mistake. How could you be Deng Min''s brother?" The man glanced at Shen Xing. Shen Xing is dressed very fashionably and looks like the kind of boy who is cool in school. ?No matter how dull he is, he can still tell that Shen Xing seems to hate him and talks to him in a weird way. The man thought that Shen Xing was one of the boys in school who was pursuing Deng Min. He immediately declared his sovereignty: "I can see that you like Xiao Min. Let me tell you, I am her boyfriend. She loves me very much, and so do I." "She, I thank you for your love on behalf of Xiao Min, but your behavior of coming here to find fault with me is really too childish. Xiao Min likes mature men, not a brat like you." Shen Xing, who was suppressing his anger, laughed angrily when he heard the man''s words. He gritted his teeth and said word by word: "You are her boyfriend, then who am I?" "I also tell you that more than a month ago, I accepted Deng Min''s confession and became her boyfriend. Almost everyone in our school knew about this matter. I didn''t expect that it happened again just a few days ago. Here comes your so-called boyfriend. It seems that Deng Min is quite busy. No wonder he hasnt been back to the community in the past few days. It turns out that he is busy with two things. " Shen Xing felt like his anger was rushing to his head. He didn''t expect that he had been in love so many times. He was nicknamed "the vagabond" by the people at school, and was cuckolded inexplicably. Its really good. Shen Xing did not expect that Deng Min, who was usually so well-behaved and unpretentious, could be so good at acting and pretending to be innocent. He is really knowledgeable. ?It seems that what Deng Min said about her mother''s car accident was made up by her just to defraud him of money. Shen Xing is really convinced. ?This is the first time that a woman defrauded me of my feelings and money. ?The man was stunned for a moment, and his first reaction was that Shen Xing was lying. He didn''t believe what Shen Xing said at all. He felt that Shen Xing was deliberately sowing discord, so he said: "Don''t make up these lies. You are afraid that you were rejected when you pursued Xiao Min before, so you deliberately talked nonsense in front of me. You just want me to break up with her so you can take advantage of her? I''m not that stupid. Xiao Min is so innocent and kind, and her feelings for me are so firm. Don''t I, as the person involved, know that? " Shen Xing could no longer maintain his composure, and his face was slightly distorted with anger. ??This man is even stupider than me, and his brain power is so strong. According to what he said, he is like a mistress. ?The man was still saying: "Stop slandering Xiao Min, you are really too outrageous." Shen Xing sneered unbearably: "Do you dare to come with me to the store to confront Deng Min now?" Whats there to be afraid of? ?The man was not afraid at all. He got out of the car and entered the dessert shop with Shen Xing. To their surprise, the two of them looked around after entering, but did not see Deng Min. The man also had some doubts on his face. He asked the clerk: "Excuse me, the tall, thin and beautiful girl who was here just now to choose desserts. Where is she? I am her boyfriend. I am with her. of." The clerk said: "The girl was about to pack the desserts just now. Suddenly she said she had a stomachache and wanted to go to the toilet, so she went out through the back door of our store. She should have gone to the mall over there to use the toilet." Shen Xings face almost turned black. He had been talking to the man just now and didn''t notice Deng Min in the store. Thinking about it, Deng Min must have seen Shen Xing''s figure. Deng Min realized that the matter had been exposed and immediately ran away. ?This further proves that Deng Min is definitely a veteran at swindling money. ??And the fat man in front of me should also be one of the people who was deceived. Shen Xing stopped talking nonsense and said to the man: "Let me ask you, how much money did Deng Min borrow from you?" ?The man hadn''t reacted yet, so he retorted: "What does it have to do with you? This is between me and Xiao Min." I have seen stupid people, but I have never seen such stupid people. Shen Xing rolled his eyes and really wanted to curse. He said directly to the clerk: "Please call the police for me, thank you." ?The female clerk was a little frightened: "What...what''s wrong?" Shen Xing looked at the female clerk and said: "The girl who bought the dessert just now is a female liar. She defrauded me of fifteen thousand yuan, and from this person," Shen Xing glanced at the man. The man''s face was a little confused. Shen Xing tugged at the corner of his mouth: "The money he was defrauded should only be a lot more, so please call the police and ask them to take advantage of the female liar. She didnt run far, so quickly send someone to arrest her. When the female clerk heard that the money involved was tens of thousands, she nodded quickly, dialed the store''s landline, and called the nearby police station. Shen Xing sighed: "Brother, have you come to your senses? Deng Min ran away just now, why can''t you explain the problem? A few days ago, Deng Min asked me to borrow 15,000 yuan on the grounds that her mother was in a car accident. , I originally wanted to accompany her to the hospital to visit her mother, but she refused. She said that her parents did not allow her to fall in love early, so I have never seen her mother who was in a car accident, and since that day She lost contact with me from the beginning and did not even return to the community where we lived together. Until today, I saw you two sitting in the car. If her mother was really in a car accident and was seriously injured in the hospital, how could it be possible? Do you still want to come out and play with you? " When the man heard these words, he seemed to be as stiff as a sculpture. He moved his mouth: "Deng Min told me the same thing half a month ago. She asked me to lend her a total of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. My mother was undergoing treatment, and she told me just two days ago that her mother died in the hospital because of her serious injuries, and her ashes were taken back by relatives at home. " Shen Xing: "??...30,000 or 40,000?" ?The man''s face turned pale: "Yes." Shen Xing felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Shen Xing felt a sympathy for the man in front of him. ?But I found that he was even stupider than me, and he was defrauded of thirty to forty thousand yuan. Shen Xing felt a little lucky again. Although he was also deceived, at least he still had someone with the lowest IQ. (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Shen Xing changed Chapter 179 Shen Xing changed ?However, when the police arrived, they could not find Deng Min for a while, so Shen Xing could only go back to the police station with the man to record notes. ??The police told the fat man Huang Bin and Shen Xing what they had found about Deng Min. "Deng Min has always been a habitual offender. She has defrauded many people of their money." ??As soon as what the police said came out, Huang Bin no longer took any chances, and Shen Xing felt even more complicated. He really didn''t expect that he could be so lame. Cant even tell the difference between good guys and bad guys. The police also said: "Deng Min is not a student of the dance school at all. Do you know that?" "How is this possible? I sent her to school with my own eyes." ?Huang Bin couldnt believe it. ??He now believes that Deng Min cheated money, but he does not believe that Deng Min even faked his identity as a student. Shen Xing frowned and suddenly remembered why he wanted to send Deng Min to the door of the class several times, but Deng Min said no. So every time we can only be at the school gate, the two of us are separated. Obviously Deng Min''s dance school is not as strict as the one in No. 1 Middle School. There is no need to check student ID cards when entering or leaving the school. Shen Xing thought Deng Min was thin-skinned, but what she didn''t expect was that she was not from this school at all. ?The police showed them Deng Mins true information. Shen Xing then realized that Deng Min was 19 years old this year, not 16 as mentioned before. Deng Min was originally born in a relatively wealthy family and practiced dancing since she was a child. However, due to the death of her parents, her family''s business collapsed. Deng Min also changed from a little princess who grew up doted on by her parents to an unwanted wild man. Girl. Even later, he couldn''t even afford the tuition for dance school, so he dropped out of school. Because the living conditions are so different from those before. Deng Min couldn''t stand the gap, so she started a career of cheating by relying on her appearance. The first person she deceived was a student. She got hundreds of dollars from that person, and then disappeared on purpose. ?Because the student felt embarrassed, he did not call the police or make any public announcement. ?Later on, Deng Min became bolder and the amount of money she defrauded increased from a few hundred to thousands or even tens of thousands. ??And every time she uses the guise of love, she specifically looks for rich people who are stupid and have a lot of money. Deng Min was very accurate in reading people, so she succeeded several times, which made her ambition even greater. When she returned to the community she rented and saw Shen Xing for the first time, she learned about Shen Xing''s life experience from the gossiping uncles and aunts in the community. Shen Xings parents are divorced and no one cares about him, but his daily living expenses are very generous. Deng Min guessed that Shen Xing must be very uncaring, so she deliberately approached Shen Xing, still using her identity as a dance school student. What I didn''t expect was that in the past, the man who usually took the bait as soon as he caught a fish didn''t work so well here with Shen Xing. Deng Min chased Shen Xing for a long time, but Shen Xing didn''t agree to him. Deng Min could only think of a bitter trick and deliberately waited for him in the rain for several hours. ?This finally made Shen Xing feel compassionate and agreed to be with her. ?After gaining Shen Xing''s trust, Deng Min found a suitable opportunity to defraud Shen Xing of 15,000 yuan on the pretext of her mother''s car accident. But since it was winter vacation, Huang Bin came back from university. Deng Min also wanted to date Huang Bin, so she really didn''t have the energy to deal with Shen Xing. Therefore, after getting Shen Xing''s money, Deng Min moved out of the community where Shen Xing lived and never came back. But what she didn''t expect was that by chance, Shen Xing would see her and Huang Bin together on the street. ? Deng Min was still very smart and ran away from the dessert shop quickly. Deng Min originally planned to take a black car back to her hometown to avoid the limelight. Unfortunately, she was caught by the police before she could get on the black car. ??The police acted very vigorously. Of course, it can only be said that Deng Min was overconfident. After all, she had succeeded so many times before, so she thought she could get away with it this time. ??When Deng Min was arrested by the police, she couldn''t believe that she was really going to jail. Then Shen Xing and Huang Bin received the news and rushed to the police station to confront Deng Min. Deng Min has long since lost her good-natured appearance in front of them. She knew that she would not be able to escape. Her face was ashen and she was too lazy to pretend. Shen Xing looked at Deng Min and asked her why she did this and why she had to lie? Deng Min looked at him contemptuously: "You have no idea how difficult life is for people like us. If I hadn''t lied, I might have starved to death long ago." ? Huang Bin felt very sad. He had always thought that Deng Min was a pure and kind girl, but now the person in front of him was completely different from the person in his impression. He also said: "This is not the reason for you to deceive us. Even if you are short of money, you can still make money by working and studying, and you can even apply for poverty subsidies from school. However, you chose the path of crime. You not only deceived us You defrauded us of our feelings and money. You are so disappointing. Deng Min thought Huang Bin''s words were particularly funny: "You are just a rich second generation who doesn''t care about the world. You don''t worry about material things, so you can easily say this, work-study? You know How much does it cost to learn dance? I dont have money, I cant even get into a dance studio, what else can I do if I dont cheat people? At this point, Deng Min shed tears from both eyes and looked at them resentfully: "Those money are just small amounts of money to you. Why do you have to call the police? Why do you have to let the police arrest me?" ??Deng Min''s several questions made Huang Bin and Shen Xing speechless, and even the policemen nearby couldn''t listen anymore. ??Deng Min meant that Shen Xing and Huang Bin were taken advantage of, and they should endure it and not ask the police for help. Only then would they be worthy of her. What are these three views? Shen Xing looked at him expressionlessly: "What''s the use of talking about this now? You''ve defrauded so many people of their money, which adds up to a lot of money. In short, how should the police station punish you? No matter how it is judged, you are already an adult and you should also bear the corresponding responsibilities. " After finishing speaking, Shen Xing left here. He felt that the more he saw Deng Min, the more irritable he became. ? Huang Bin followed and asked Shen Xing to take his car. He also said he would drive Shen Xing back to the community. ? Huang Bin felt that he and Shen Xing had the same problem, so they should be in the same camp, and they should have many common topics to talk about. ?However, Shen Xing really didn''t think so, and he didn''t really want to deal with Huang Bin, because when he saw Huang Bin, he thought of Deng Min, and when he thought of Deng Min, he also thought of his own experience of being deceived. ??However, Huang Bin was not a fool who knew how to wink, so he did not see that Shen Xing was not willing to communicate with him at all. In the car, Huang Bin talked alone the whole time. He gave an account of all eight generations of his ancestors. Shen Xing occasionally echoed, "Yeah", his attitude was very perfunctory. ?Huang Bin didn''t feel it either, and even felt that he and Shen Xing were close to each other. Shen Xing finally knew why Deng Min fell in love with him. ??He is already a college student, but he is still so simple-minded. After Shen Xing left with Huang Bin, he returned to the community dejectedly. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong at the door of his house. As soon as Pei Tiantian saw Shen Xing coming back, she said, "Why did you go out so early? We thought you were sleeping." Shen Xing twitched his lips. He opened the door and let Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong in. After they sat down, he told them: "I just came back from the police station." Shen Xing sighed. He didn''t know how to tell Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian such outrageous things. Pei Tiantian was very imaginative. She looked at Shen Xing''s decadent look and thought to herself, maybe Shen Xing found out that Deng Min had cuckolded him, so he beat Deng Min impulsively and was caught by the police. bureau. Pei Tiantian said cautiously: "You didn''t beat Deng Min, did you?" Shen Xing laughed angrily. He had hit a girl before, so how could he give Pei Tiantian such an illusion. Why did Pei Tiantian say that? Shen Xing was a little confused. Could it be that she knew something? ??Gu Rong: "Last time Tiantian and I went to the movies, and we met Deng Min with another man in the cinema." Shen Xing was startled at first, then suddenly became angry: "Why didn''t you tell me when you saw Deng Min with another man?" Pei Tiantian explained: "Shen Xing, we originally planned to tell you, but we need to have proof when we say this. You and Deng Min are in the period of love. If we talk about your girlfriend in vain, will you believe it? ? Shen Xing was speechless for a moment, if before that, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian told him that Deng Min had cheated. Shen Xing probably didn''t believe it. He just felt that Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian must have seen the wrong person. He thought he knew Deng Min very well. A simple and kind-hearted girl like Deng Min would never be able to do such a thing. Shen Xing calmed down his anger: "Then what are you doing here today?" ? Pei Tiantian told Shen Xing that after they met Deng Min watching a movie with another strange man that day, she and Gu Rong went to ask around about Deng Min. Unexpectedly, I learned that Deng Min was not from a dance school at all. ?This incident scared Pei Tiantian silly, and they came over to tell Shen Xing about it. ?However, when Pei Tiantian said this, Shen Xing didn''t even raise his eyelids. "It seems that you already know." Gu Rong said lightly. Shen Xing had a wry smile on his face: "I know, I still found out from the police. How outrageous is this? You can''t imagine it. Not only is Deng Min not a student at the dance school, but her age is also fake. , she was not sixteen but nineteen, and even her feelings for me were fake. On the day we went home after receiving the transcripts, Deng Min lied to me, saying that her mother had a car accident, so she deceived her from me. 15,000 yuan, and she also defrauded another man of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan using the same method during the same period. She is a veteran at defrauding money, so when I realized that I had been defrauded of money, I The police were called immediately. Fortunately, the police comrades were very fast and caught Deng Min yesterday. " ?Pei Tiantian was stunned when she heard this, and swallowed unconsciously. ??If this was not Shen Xing''s personal experience, she would even think that Shen Xing was telling her a story. This is too magical. Deng Min turned out to be a complete female liar, cheating money and feelings. He even rode n boats. I didnt expect that someone like Shen Xing would fall into Deng Mins hands. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Shen Xing''s face was dazed, and it seemed that he had also suffered a big blow today. So Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong comforted him for a while and then left here. Leave enough personal space for Shen Xing to slowly digest all this. A small part of the money defrauded by Deng Min was still left by Deng Min, and was returned to the two victims, Shen Xing and Huang Bin respectively. The bulk had already been used by Deng Min. The police were at Deng Min''s residence. Luxury goods were found in several places, as well as some particularly expensive cosmetics, clothes and the like. Knowing that Deng Min would be sentenced, Shen Xing couldn''t be happy and didn''t even want to think about it. Every time I think about him, I doubt my life. After one encounter, Shen Xing completely changed. As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Shen Xing, the former "romantic man", has completely settled down, no matter who comes to show his kindness or meets any girl who suits his taste. Shen Xing expressed extreme resistance from the inside out, and became a monk who was pure in heart and had no desire for romance. His eyes cannot tolerate anything else except study and physics competition. Such a change was noticed by other people in the school. They thought that Shen Xing was dumped by his new girlfriend, so he was autistic and did not dare to fall in love again. ?At the first semester of high school, Pei Tiantian, Gu Rong and Shen Xing all chose science and stayed in their own class, while those who chose liberal arts went to the rocket class formed by liberal arts students. The results of the three of them are very stable, ranking among the top three in the science class. ??Despite this, Shen Xing does not plan to take the ordinary college entrance examination. He still plans to take the competition route and win a gold medal through the competition and be recommended to Imperial University. Although no student from No. 1 Middle School has ever won a gold medal in the Physics Olympiad, Shen Xing has the confidence to become the first. After my second year of high school, my studies became more and more stressful, and I had to get up at six o''clock every day. Pei Tiantian finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Her body was originally young, only 12 years old, and she needed much more sleep than a real high school student. Because she got up early and went to bed late, she basically slept in class. past. ?This also caused extreme dissatisfaction among several teachers. They felt that Pei Tiantian was arrogant and complacent and stopped attending classes because she thought her grades were good. ?Pei Tiantian felt aggrieved. She really didn''t fall asleep on purpose. Tao Jing chatted with the teachers. They found out that Pei Tiantian was only twelve years old, so they calmed down. (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Decided to participate in physics competition Chapter 180 Deciding to Participate in the Physics Competition Students like Pei Tiantian are in a special situation, and she is indeed relatively young. No matter what, she must maintain adequate sleep to ensure healthy growth. Therefore, at Tao Jing''s request, Pei Tiantian''s daily morning reading classes were cancelled, and her evening self-study classes were not allowed to go home until 8:30 at most, so that she could get at least eight hours of sleep a day. . ?But all this is based on the premise that Pei Tiantian''s performance cannot decline. ?This made many people in the class envious of Pei Tiantian, but the person they envied most was Shen Xing. Shen Xing doesnt have to go to and from school every day as hard as they do. He was often away from school because he had to train for the Olympic Physics Competition. After participating in the finals, he ranked fifth in the country and successfully entered the national training team, so he was recommended to Teito University. ?After the dust settled on this matter, the school held banners, beat gongs and drums, and held commendation meetings non-stop. In addition to Shen Xing, there were several other students taking other subjects who were also recommended. ?But none of them are as attractive as Shen Xing. Because Shen Xing is the first person in the history of No. 1 Middle School to win the gold medal in the Olympic Physics Competition. Shen Xing has been famous for a while, and no one in the school knows his name. After Shen Xing confirmed that he no longer had to take the college entrance examination, even if he returned to school, he would not have to study early and come home late like other students. So how can everyone not be envious? ?They were so envious that their eyes were red. Of course this includes Pei Tiantian. ?Especially because she is in the same class as Shen Xing, because Shen Xing does not have to take the college entrance examination, and the way he looks carefree in the class all day long has a big impact on everyone. ?This is why so many people want to win prizes through competitions and be sent to university, because they dont have to suffer. ?Many people in the school also thought about it and wanted to sign up for the competition. However, when they saw the title of the competition. Only the words "who am I and where am I" are constantly swirling in my mind. Although the words are all Chinese characters, they couldn''t understand what they meant when put together. ?Because the test paper is too difficult, many people have given up their ambition to participate in the competition, and they still study honestly every day. ?However, when Pei Tiantian saw the questions from the finals of the Olympic Physics Competition in previous years, she didnt have to worry so much. She was also a physics contestant in high school in her previous life, so these questions were not too difficult for her. Shen Xing saw that Pei Tiantian seemed to be very interested in physics competitions, and told him that he was envious that he could have fun in the remaining high school years. Shen Xing smiled and said: "Since you envy me so much, then you should also participate in the physics competition." After Shen Xing said this, he actually remembered it himself. ?Pei Tiantian has always received full marks in physics, and has had points deducted in other subjects. However, in physics, she has done well in every exam and has never had points deducted. ? Even Pei Tiantians thinking is very quick when facing physics problems, and she often uses a competitive mindset to solve problems. ??If Shen Xing hadn''t known that Pei Tiantian had never participated in a physics competition and had no corresponding training experience, he would have suspected that Pei Tiantian had secretly found someone to give her extra lessons. The key point is that Pei Tiantian doesnt. ?This made Shen Xing feel that Pei Tiantian still had some talent in physics. Shen Xing changed his tone and said: "What I just said was serious. Let''s do it. How about you try it first? There will be a preliminary competition in September. If your results are good, I think you can continue to participate. No. It will take you too much time." ?In Shen Xing''s heart, Pei Tiantian''s level is about the same as Gu Rong''s. He feels that even if Pei Tiantian devotes her energy to participating in physics competitions, her grades in school will not drop. Shen Xing thought that he was quite smart before, but compared with Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, Shen Xing felt that they were more favored by God. ?Pei Tiantian thought for a moment and nodded: "I understand." Shen Xing''s words made her a little excited. Although she hadn''t participated in a physics competition in so many years, she just gave it a try. If she didn''t get admitted in the end, it would be fine. She could just come back and take the ordinary college entrance examination. ?Pei Tiantian thought about it for a few days and then told Gu Rong about it. ? Gu Rong actually knew from Pei Tiantian''s voice that Pei Tiantian was thinking about whether to participate in the Olympic Physics Competition these days. ??Gu Rong: "If you want to participate, just participate. What''s wrong?" Pei Tiantian: "But I will enter my senior year of high school next semester. If I take part in the physics competition at this time, will it be too tight for time? And I don''t know if the school will agree." Gu Rong: "Why don''t you agree? The competition is your own business. What other people think is not important. What is important is your own. If you want to participate, just do it boldly. Even if you Your grades in school have been affected, and I will help you make up for it. ?Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes were filled with smiles instantly: "Thank you, brother Gu Rong." He knew that the villain boss would be on his side. After making up her mind, Pei Tiantian told Tao Jing and the rest of the Pei family about this. Pei Tiantian didn''t waste much time. Unexpectedly, everyone unanimously agreed. ??The Pei family has full trust in Pei Tiantian. ?They feel that Pei Tiantian will not do anything that is uncertain, and they also respect Pei Tiantian''s wishes. Tao Jing has a certain understanding of Pei Tiantian''s performance level. She knows that Pei Tiantian''s physics scores are the best among all subjects. If she has such a wish, she can also participate in the physics competition. Tao Jing then reported the matter to the school leaders and asked the school leaders to assign Pei Tiantian a coach specializing in physics competition training. ?School leaders are actually not very optimistic about the idea that Pei Tiantian suddenly wants to participate in a physics competition on the eve of her senior year of high school. Shen Xing has always been a seed player in physics competitions, and the earliest time he participated in physics competitions can be traced back to junior high school, and Shen Xing has always been trained by professional physics competition coaches. How could Pei Tiantian, a novice with no competition experience and no such professional competition training, be ready to participate in such a difficult competition in such a short period of time? ??However, Tao Jing is very supportive as the head teacher, and Pei Tiantian herself has a strong will. It is not easy for them to prevent students from participating in the competition. After all, everyone has the right to sign up. Everyone at the school agreed that Pei Tiantian was just a whim. Seeing that Shen Xing didn''t need to study much, they wanted to follow his example. This idea is not only shared by the leaders, but also by many students in the class. Pei Tiantians physics scores are very good, but the physics they usually study is not the same level of difficulty as the competition physics questions. There are so many over-the-top knowledge in the competition questions. Many classmates who have a good relationship with Pei Tiantian also come to persuade Pei Tiantian not to be too impulsive. The senior year of high school is a critical period, and every day''s time is precious. If she wants to participate in the physics competition, it will be such a hassle. , it is very likely that the first semester of her senior year will be delayed by more than half, and her subsequent review tasks will be very heavy, which is not cost-effective for her. ?Pei Tiantian just smiled and said nothing. It is useless no matter how much she says now, only results can truly convince others. ??The last physics competition coach assigned to Pei Tiantian by the school was the same coach who had coached Shen Xing before. The coach''s surname was Zhang. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. His face was very stern and unsmiling. Pei Tiantian was a little frightened when she saw him for the first time. I always feel that I am not an easy teacher to work with. Shen Xing gave Pei Tiantian all his previous physics competition materials, and Pei Tiantian asked Shen Xingzhang how he was doing as a coach. As soon as Shen Xing saw Pei Tiantian''s look, she knew that she must have been frightened by Coach Zhang''s naturally majestic appearance. Shen Xing consoled him and said, "Don''t worry, Coach Zhang is very nice and gentle. Don''t look at him for looking so fierce. In fact, he is not fierce at all, and he is very serious and responsible. He treats everyone in our school equally." ?Hearing what Shen Xing said, I asked about Coach Zhang''s reputation. As long as the students who have been taught by Coach Zhang, they basically praise him. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that it was really not good to judge people by their appearance as before. ?In order to participate in the training for the physics competition, I could only temporarily put aside my schoolwork with Tiantian and train with coach Zhang. After all, it is a physics competition that is much more difficult than the usual school exams, and contains a lot of over-the-top content. The first lesson Coach Zhang taught Pei Tiantian was about mentality. She repeatedly told Pei Tiantian that the most important thing to do when preparing for the competition is to stabilize her mentality. The competition is very tense and exciting. Many students who participate in the competition will break down easily because the pressure is too great. This not only results in their poor performance in competitions, but also affects their performance in other subjects. ?Pei Tiantian nodded obediently, indicating that she understood. Coach Zhang learned that Pei Tiantian had almost no experience before, and there were only a few months until the September preliminaries. ?This time can be said to be very tight in the eyes of competition students, and if they want to train within this time period and eventually reach a level that can win awards, the possibility can be said to be almost impossible. ?Of course, this is only Coach Zhang''s preliminary estimate. He doesn''t know much about Pei Tiantian yet. In order to better understand Pei Tiantian''s background and the specific level of her physical level. Coach Zhang gave Pei Tiantian a paper of previous Olympic Physics Competition preliminaries for her to work on. In the preliminaries, this set of papers has a set time. Coach Zhang took Pei Tiantian''s actual situation into consideration, so he told Pei Tiantian to take it back and do it by herself. She should do her best and do as much as she can without a time limit. After Pei Tiantian received the paper, she worked on it during her spare time in each class. Before studying in class the next evening, Pei Tiantian gave the paper to Coach Zhang. Coach Zhang was busy grading other people''s papers, so he just asked Pei Tiantian to put down the papers and said that he would discuss the specific topics of the previous paper with Pei Tiantian tomorrow. Pei Tiantian left. The next day, Pei Tiantian came to see Coach Zhang as usual. Unexpectedly, Coach Zhangs usually stern face had a smile for the first time. ?Pai Tingting actually saw a bit of kindness and kindness in his smile. For some reason, this made Pei Tiantian even more uncomfortable. She still prefers Coach Zhangs usual coffin face, and is used to it. You did the questions on this test paper by yourself, right? ?Pei Tiantian: "Yeah." Coach Chapter Chapter said: "There is a lot of knowledge beyond the syllabus. Have you learned it before?" ?Pei Tiantian: I like physics very much, so I have studied some high school and university courses by myself before. Zhang coach understood: "That''s it." He showed the corrected paper to Pei Tiantian: "I took your paper back yesterday and corrected it. Every question was answered correctly. You got full marks. Although it was said to be done without time limit, it was also very good. Yes, it shows that you have a good foundation. Pei Tiantian, you are very talented in physics competitions, but why didnt you think about participating in the competition when you were a freshman in high school? " Pei Tiantian said: "I was still young at that time, so I never thought about it." Coach Zhang then remembered that Pei Tiantian was not yet twelve years old. At such a young age, at the top of the grade, and so good at physics. Coach Chapter Chapter also had to lament that the children today are much better than they were back then. Its not too late for you to join in your senior year of high school. Coach Zhang felt that time was tight before because he thought Pei Tiantian was a student with no foundation, but now he has changed his mind. ? Pei Tiantian has already studied college physics by herself. At the very least, she already has the basic knowledge and abilities. What she lacks is practical experience. ?? Pei Tiantian has been training for several months under the leadership of coach Zhang, and also trained with the first-year high school students for a week during the summer vacation. In September, Pei Tiantian participated in the preliminaries. The full score of the test paper is 200 points, and the test time is three hours. ?Pei Tiantian got the paper and read it from beginning to end. ?The paper covers not only high school physics, but also some college content. These college content are not too deep and are within Pei Tiantian''s control. ?So Pei Tiantian completed the preliminary test paper easily. Although she could not 100% guarantee that she had done all the questions correctly, she did not encounter any particularly difficult questions, so her score should be okay. When Coach Zhang asked her how she was doing, Pei Tiantian said the same thing: "It should be okay." ? Pei Tiantian thinks shes pretty good, but in fact shes really pretty good. After the results of the preliminaries came out, everyone knew that Pei Tiantian got the highest score among the contestants, a perfect score. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Auntie is here Chapter 181 Auntie is here ?As soon as this result came out, many people who were not optimistic about Pei Tiantian participating in the physics competition were immediately dumbfounded. Shen Xing was also a little surprised. The test questions in the preliminaries were not very difficult, but it was extremely difficult to get full marks. Shen Xing was deducted several points at that time and did not get full marks. I didnt expect that Pei Tiantian could achieve such good results in her first competition in just a few months after undergoing professional training. This has never happened in the history of No.1 Middle School. ??Furthermore, Pei Tiantian still ranked second in science in the final exam of the second semester of high school, which means that while she was training for competition, she did not fall behind in other schoolwork. How could this not be shocking? Many contestants who participate in competitions often train outside, so their studies have been affected to a certain extent. ?Pei Tiantian didnt. She has learned so much new knowledge in such a short period of time, including college physics knowledge. Furthermore, she doesnt have to attend morning classes or the last evening self-study period, which is equivalent to studying two hours less than normal students every day. ? How does she find time to balance competition and school grades? Because of the perfect score in this preliminary round, it caused quite a stir. The school leaders also changed their previous attitude of not being optimistic about Pei Tiantian''s participation in the physics competition, and now they encourage and support her. Even asked Pei Tiantian to teach corresponding learning methods to other contestants. When it comes to imparting experience, Pei Tiantian only feels a little embarrassed. He just participated in the preliminaries. If he failed in the rematch and was not even qualified to enter the finals, would the experience she imparted have any meaning? ?Therefore, Pei Tiantian did not listen to the school leaders. Only if she has achieved certain results can she be qualified to teach experience to other competition students. It is too early to say this now. ?Pei Tiantian always maintains a humble attitude. But others dont think so. This is a perfect score in the preliminaries of the physics competition. Few of the contestants in the province could get full marks. Almost everyone believes that Pei Tiantians rematch will be no problem. ?Even many people have begun to quietly guess which gold, silver or bronze medal Pei Tiantian will win after entering the finals. ?Of course, these inexplicable comments and mysteriously confident remarks made Pei Tiantian a little confused. ?How do these people have more confidence than she, the person taking the exam? ??For a student with a slightly inferior mentality, these public opinions are enough to put great pressure on her. ?Pei Tiantian has a good attitude. What she has always wanted to do is to fight if she can win, and run if she can''t. If you can pass the competition, continue to participate. If you can''t, just come back and prepare for the college entrance examination honestly. Advance to attack, retreat to defend. Competition is not the only way for her, so she doesnt have much pressure. It will be time for the rematch in two weeks. The semi-finals and preliminaries are a bit more complicated, with not only theoretical exams but also experimental exams. The full score of the theoretical examination is 320 points and the time is three hours, while the full score of the experimental test is 80 points and the time is also three hours. After the semi-finals, provincial first, provincial second, and provincial third awards will be awarded. Only students who enter the provincial team will have the opportunity to participate in the finals. ?One week before the rematch, Pei Tiantian conducted a training camp. In this training camp, there were not only theoretical questions, but of course experimental operations. ?Especially for some key experimental operations, everyone has to do it no less than five times, so that everyone can become better familiar with the experimental process. ? ? Soon its time for the exam. The theoretical exam is fairly easy for many people, but the experimental operations are really too difficult for some people. ? And there are too many unpredictable emergencies on site. A slight mistake may result in the experimental results not being measured, and there will be no data or records, which means the rematch is over. The first question of the experimental question asked students to build a light path to observe the sound and light effect. There are also several questions attached below, asking students to draw diagrams and the like. The second question is to measure resistance. ?The entire examination room was very quiet, and everyone was concentrating on the experiments at hand. ?Pei Tiantian feels that she is quite lucky. Nothing particularly serious happened during the entire experiment. She quickly completed the two experimental questions and wrote the corresponding records on the test paper. Some candidates suddenly collapsed in the examination room while taking the test because they could not measure an accurate data. This time is the most desperate for these candidates, and they can only let the test take place. Three hours passed by like this minute by minute. ?The bell rang at the end of the exam. Pei Tiantian wrote down the notes and left the exam room. ?Before the re-examination competition comes out, Pei Tiantian has to rush back to school, because the school will take the monthly exam next Monday. ?During this time, Pei Tiantian has missed a week of classes due to participating in the training camp. After returning home, Pei Tiantian took Gu Rong''s notebook and filled in the knowledge she had probably left behind. ??Have a quick look at the examples and textbooks again. On the two days of the monthly exam, an accident suddenly happened. On the second day of the exam, there was a comprehensive science test in the morning and an English test in the afternoon. When Pei Tiantian was taking the English test, she had just finished listening to the listening test and had not finished a few questions when she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. And it seemed like something was flowing out from underneath. ?Pei Tiantian froze, and her face instantly turned pale. She quickly understood what this familiar feeling was. Isn''t this the "aunt" she hadn''t seen for many years? At Pei Tiantians age, its indeed time to become an aunt, but why is it during the exam? ??Pei Tiantian only felt miserable. Her pants today were still light blue jeans. If there was blood seeping out, it would definitely be seen and it would be embarrassing. ?The waves of pain in his lower abdomen made Pei Tiantian break into cold sweat on his forehead, hands and feet. ?Pei Tiantian immediately decided to give up the exam, and then raised her hand to signal the invigilator. The invigilator was a female teacher, and Pei Tiantian whispered into her ear about her special situation. The invigilator immediately understood what Pei Tiantian meant. She escorted Pei Tiantian out of the classroom and gave her a sanitary napkin. ?Pei Tiantian is really grateful to this invigilator. She reached the bathroom with weak hands and feet, quickly checked her pants, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, its not stained with blood yet. ?? Pei Tiantian put on the sanitary napkin and left the toilet. Unexpectedly, she staggered and fainted just a few steps away from the examination room. About half an hour later, Pei Tiantian woke up from the infirmary. ?The person standing at the head of the bed is none other than Tao Jing. ?Tao Jing didn''t have her turn to invigilate the exam today, so she stayed in the office to grade her homework. Unexpectedly, they were told that a classmate in their class suddenly fainted during the exam. Tao Jing was so frightened that when she asked who it was, she realized it was Pei Tiantian. ?So Tao Jing rushed to the infirmary. After some questioning, she found out that Pei Tiantian''s menarche had come, which was why she suddenly felt uncomfortable. ?The female doctor sitting next to her asked Pei Tiantian if it was her first period. Pei Tiantian nodded. The female doctor told Pei Tiantian some things to pay attention to during menstruation, especially emphasizing that she must not eat cold or spicy food. Pei Tiantian naturally knew this common sense, so she nodded along. ?After drinking a few glasses of hot water in the infirmary, Pei Tiantian found that she didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore, so she left the infirmary with Tao Jing. Tao Jing asked Pei Tiantian how she feels now. ?Pei Tiantian: After a good sleep, I feel much better. The pain in my lower abdomen is not as bad as before, and my hands and feet are not weak anymore. ?It''s just that the foreign body sensation caused by the sanitary napkin is still very strong, making Pei Tiantian feel a little awkward when walking. After all, it had been a past life since she last used a sanitary napkin. Over the years, Pei Tiantian has become accustomed to living without her aunt every month. Unexpectedly, as this body gradually matures, it will start again now. Women, its difficult. The little girl''s whole body seemed to have lost its former vitality. Her eyes were all groggy, and her little face was pale with a hint of blood loss. Tao Jing stretched out her hand, touched Pei Tiantian''s little head, and expressed comfort: "As for physiological common sense, don''t be embarrassed to talk about it. If there is anything you don''t understand, be sure to ask me." ?Pei Tiantiantian forced a smile: "I understand, godmother." Because I have missed the English test, there are only ten minutes left before the end of the test. Pei Tiantian had no intention of going back to take the exam, so Tao Jing took Pei Tiantian to the faculty canteen for dinner. Pei Tiantian had no appetite, so she drank some warm soup. Seeing that Pei Tiantian was in a bad mental state, Tao Jing said, "You won''t be able to study at night tonight. After all, this is your first menstruation, so you should go home early." Rest, I will take you back now." Pei Tiantian shook her head: "Godmother, you don''t have to send me off. You still have so many things to be busy with at school. Go ahead and do it. I know how to go back. Anyway, my home is only a few steps away from the school." " ??It was not really the first time for Pei Tiantian to visit her aunt, so she thought it was nothing at all, but Tao Jing offered to let her study alone overnight. You must not let go of this honest opportunity to rest. When Gu Rong came out of the examination room, he learned that Pei Tiantian had fainted during the last English test. ? Gu Rong''s face changed slightly. He quickly found his classmates in the same examination room as Pei Tiantian and asked Pei Tiantian what happened? The student was questioned by Gu Rong for the first time, and he was still a little at a loss: "I...I don''t know. I only saw Pei Tiantian saying a few words to the invigilator, and then the two of them went out. Later, Pei Tiantian Tian never came back. It is said that he fainted outside. Gu Xueba, how about... you go to the infirmary now? " ?That student spoke a little cautiously. ??Gu Rong was always a very aloof person, and now his face was ugly, which made the student afraid that he would say something to irritate Gu Rong. When Gu Rong heard this, he turned around and planned to go downstairs to the infirmary. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked downstairs of the teaching building, he bumped into Pei Tiantian who was returning to the classroom to get her schoolbag. As soon as Pei Tiantian saw Gu Rong, a smile appeared on her lips: "Brother Gu Rong, have you just finished the exam? I''ve already eaten. You go to the cafeteria to eat." ??Gu Rong''s dark eyes stared at Pei Tiantian. Although the little girl had a smile on her face, it was obvious that she was not in particularly good spirits, and her usually rosy face was also a little pale, and she did look a little weak. They said you fainted during the exam. What happened? Pei Tiantian was stunned: "Them? Do many people know about my fainting?" Wait a minute, everyone in the grade now knows that she fainted because her aunt came, then this would be too social. no no. ?Pei Tiantian quickly rejected her idea. ?The only people who knew about her visit were the female invigilator, the doctor in the infirmary and Tao Jing. It is impossible for them to spread their private information casually. Gu Rong: "Yeah." ?Gu Rong keenly caught the word "aunt" mentioned in Pei Tiantian''s heart. ?Gu Rong didnt know what kind of disease his aunt was suffering from. ?He has never heard such a name for a disease, or is this another name for a certain disease? ??Gu Rong asked hesitantly: "What...are you feeling uncomfortable about?" Pei Tiantian said vaguely: "It''s nothing, just a little dizzy due to low blood sugar, nothing serious." Seeing the worry in Gu Rong''s eyes, Pei Tiantian said: "Brother Gu Rong, have you forgotten that I have medical skills? You don''t have to worry about me. My godmother said I don''t need to attend evening self-study today, so I will Go back and rest early. ?Seeing that Pei Tiantian had already entered the teaching building, Gu Rong was still a little anxious. What disease does Pei Tiantian have? Why was she unwilling to tell herself and lied to him that it was hypoglycemia? After Gu Rong arrived at the canteen, he packed the food and found a place to sit down. Suddenly I heard people at the next table talking about Pei Tiantian''s fainting today. "Pei Tiantian is so young, so she won''t be exhausted." "Yes, Pei Tiantian just went to the province to participate in the semi-finals, and then she hurried back to school to take the monthly exam. She was so tired that she couldn''t even bear it." "The body is the capital of revolution. Wasn''t there a student in the top five in the last liberal arts class? It is said that he only slept three hours a day. Later, he fainted in school. He thought it was just low blood sugar. The result was... If you go to a big hospital for a checkup, its an advanced stage of leukemia. Ill go, what you said is so scary. The students next to him who heard the man speak were so frightened that they covered their chests. " "What do you mean by that? You are deliberately cursing Pei Tiantian." ??The man continued: "I''m not cursing this, it''s just in case, you also-" ?The sound suddenly stopped. ?The man suddenly saw the cold gaze directed at him by Gu Rong, who was sitting at the next table. Suddenly he shrank in fright. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： "Its time for the two children to avoid suspicion." Chapter 182 Its time for the two children to avoid suspicion They were gossiping about Pei Tiantian just now, and their voices were so loud that Gu Rong might have heard them clearly. ?The man quickly shut his mouth and acted like a quail, and just immersed himself in eating. ?Several other students soon spotted Gu Rong sitting not far away. They glanced at each other, hurriedly lowered their heads, finished the food on the plate and left quickly. Before going home, Pei Tiantian went to a nearby supermarket and bought a large bag of sanitary products. Those for daily use and the extra-long ones for night use, I bought them all. Then he took it home and put it in his bedroom. ?Zhou Wanhong is the only one in the next house now. ?Wang Ruizhen and Pei Zhiqiang are working in the supermarket, while Pei Zhiwen and Wan Cuilan are both at work. Since it was Zhou Wanhong''s turn to have a rest today, she did not go to work in the imperial kitchen like Wan Cuilan. ?Zhou Wanhong was wearing a sweater and watching the TV. She heard the sound of the door opening. She looked up and found that the person coming was Pei Tiantian. Tiantian, arent you going to study in the evening today? Pei Tiantian shook her head: "I feel a little uncomfortable today, so my godmother asked me to go home and rest." Im not feeling well, Zhou Wanhong quickly put down her sewing work, walked over and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Is it a cold or a fever? Let Auntie take a look. With that said, Zhou Wanhong stretched out her hand to touch Pei Tiantian''s forehead. After touching her forehead, she found that Pei Tiantian''s forehead did not show an abnormal temperature. You dont have a fever, so do you have a cold? The temperature has dropped a bit in the past two days, Tiantian, are you wearing less clothes again? ?Zhou Wanhong murmured. Pei Tiantian explained: "No, it''s none of these. I just...have my period." ?Zhou Wanhong was stunned at first and then understood instantly. ?Tiantian is now 12 years old, and she has indeed reached the age when she has her first period. ?Zhou Wanhong met Pei Tiantian''s eyes. Her grape eyes were full of innocence and purity, just like when she was a child. They had not changed in so many years. ? No wonder everyone always treats Pei Tiantian like a child, but ignores the physiological changes that have occurred in her body. Zhou Wanhong''s eyes changed for a moment, and she sighed: "Tiantian, don''t worry, this period is indeed a bit uncomfortable, but it won''t last long, it will pass in a few days, just bear with it." ??The little girl nodded sadly. Actually, this is also a good thing. It means that Tiantian is now a big girl and has grown up. ?Pei Tiantian could only smile silently when she heard Zhou Wanhong''s comforting voice. ?She doesnt want to grow up at all, she doesnt want to be an aunt at all, wuwuwu. It is better to be a child forever. Tiantian, youre feeling so unwell now, dont just stand there, sit down and have a rest, Ill make some brown sugar **** water for you. Pei Tiantian wanted to say there was no need to be busy, but before she could speak, she suddenly felt the throbbing pain in her lower abdomen again. Looks like its starting to hurt again. Pei Tiantian remained silent and leaned on the sofa silently. When Zhou Wanhong saw the little girl''s silent and depressed look, her face was also very pale, and she was obviously experiencing menstrual cramps. Zhou Wanhong finally helped the little girl back to the bedroom next door, let her lie on the bed obediently, covered her with a quilt, then filled a hot water bottle in the kitchen and applied it on Pei Tiantian''s lower abdomen. Then Zhou Wanhong came over and brought over the brewed brown sugar **** water and fed Pei Tiantian to drink it sip by sip. ??Looking at the little girl drinking the brown sugar and **** water in the bowl, the brown sugar and **** water in the bowl gradually bottomed out. Auntie, thank you. After Pei Tiantian drank the brown sugar and **** water, she obediently lay back on the bed, looked at Zhou Wanhong with wide eyes, and said softly. Zhou Wanhong was stunned for a moment: "What can I thank you for? I am your aunt, isn''t it normal to do this for you?" ?Pei Tiantian just pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything. Zhou Wanhong felt a little sour in her heart when she saw Pei Tiantian''s smile. Years ago, when she was still a girl, when she had her first menstrual period, she saw so much blood on her pants that she suspected that she was going to bleed to death. ?Her mother gently told her that these were normal physiological phenomena, proving that her body was maturing. Tell her not to be afraid, she won''t die. Teach her how to use these sanitary products and what should she pay attention to every time she gets her period in the future? ?Every girls mother, when a girls body undergoes tremendous changes, will become the first mentor in their life and accompany them through such a stage. ?However, Pei Tiantian has no mother, and no one will play such a role in her life. ?Every time Zhou Wanhong thought of this, she felt infinite pity for Pei Tiantian. I thought to myself that I should be a little nicer to Pei Tiantian, a little nicer. ??Although the Pei family dotes on Pei Tiantian, the love of others can never replace maternal love. ?Pei Tiantians life is missing something after all. ?Pei Tiantian fell asleep quickly on the bed, and slept for more than two hours. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the time was almost nine o''clock. ?Pei Tiantian got up from the bed and touched her lower abdomen. The throbbing pain just now had subsided, and she even felt a little hungry. ?Pei Tiantian was about to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat and get herself a bowl of noodles. I saw Zhou Wanhong bringing Wang Ruizhen, who had just returned from the supermarket, and Wan Cuilan, who had returned from work, and several others hurried over to visit Pei Tiantian. As soon as Wang Ruizhen saw Pei Tiantian''s face with excessive blood loss, she immediately felt heartbroken. She walked over and hugged Pei Tiantian: "My dearest baby is suffering." ??Pei Tiantian was in Wang Ruizhen''s arms, looking up at her with her little face: "Brother, aunt said this means that I am already a big girl, which is a good thing." In my heart, you will always be my favorite granddaughter, no matter how old you are. With that said, Wang Ruizhen hugged Pei Tiantian and then carried her back to the bed in the bedroom. He carefully covered her with a quilt from head to toe, and touched Pei Tiantian''s pale little face lovingly: "Don''t eat at school these days. I will prepare delicious food for you and send it to school. Ill give you a patch. ??Although Pei Tiantian drooled a little when she heard this, she also felt that it was a bit too fussy. ?Wang Ruizhen is very busy in the supermarket every day and gets up at five o''clock in the morning. ?It is too difficult for her to have to take care of the business in the supermarket and prepare delicious food for herself and send it to school. ?So Pei Tiantian shook her little head: "Nai, don''t go to such trouble, the food in the cafeteria is pretty good too." ??Wang Ruizhen glanced at her angrily: "How can this be trouble? Nai likes to cook for you. As long as our little Tiantian is happy with her food, Nai will be happy." ?Pei Tiantian sniffed in emotion. Woooooooo, grandma is the best. Wan Cuilan said: "I have to buy some more sanitary products for Tiantian. I will keep them for the future." ?Pei Tiantian: Ive already bought some. She pointed to the bag on the bedside table. Wan Cuilan opened the bag and took a look. Inside were sanitary napkins in various pink, blue, and white packages, including night and day use, **** liners, etc. They were quite complete. Wan Cuilan said: "It seems that Tiantian is not completely ignorant of this knowledge." ?Wang Ruizhen snorted: "My Tiantian is so smart, of course she knows everything." ?Pei Tiantian felt a little ashamed when she heard Wang Ruizhen praising Pei Tiantian at every opportunity. She just bought a sanitary napkin, which was something worthy of praise in Wang Ruizhen''s eyes. ??Pei Tiantian lay on the bed again under the supervision of Wang Ruizhen and others. Pei Tiantian told them that she was hungry. ?Wang Ruizhen personally cooked a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for Pei Tiantian. ??The hot tomato and egg noodles almost made Hei Tiantian''s mouth water. ?Wang Ruizhen made just the right amount. After Pei Tiantian ate the bowl of noodles and drank a few mouthfuls of soup, she felt she was just full. ?Wang Ruizhen looked at Pei Tiantian with a smile, took out a tissue and wiped her mouth: "She ate it and turned into a little cat." Pei Tiantian said: "Who said noodles made from milk are so delicious!" Other members of the Pei family came to visit Pei Tiantian one after another. They probably also knew what was going on with Pei Tiantian. Several men from the Pei family told her to take a good rest and left. Pei Tiantian was a little embarrassed. I am just an aunt who has disturbed so many people. ?However, Pei Tiantian thought in a flash that this was also a sign that everyone cared about her, and Pei Tiantian''s discomfort disappeared. ??The first ones to come back from evening self-study are Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao. Their school ends at 9:20. ??These two people have a terrible lack of physiological knowledge. As soon as they heard that Pei Tiantian was lying in bed because of discomfort, and then learned that Pei Tiantian''s family members came to visit her from Pei Tiantian''s bedroom. ?Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan were also talking in front of Wang Ruizhen, looking very serious. These two people were frightened out of their wits. They know how hard Pei Tiantian has been studying these days. You have to go to school in school, and you have to take into account the training of the competition. Their first reaction was. It''s over, it''s over, everyone seems to be taking it so seriously, I''m afraid it''s not because Tiantian in their family has a bad health. The two of them had not yet put down their schoolbags, and they both ran over quickly, one of them guarding Pei Tiantian''s bedside. Sister, whats wrong with you? We are so worried about you. Dont be afraid, Tiantian, no matter what happens, brothers are here! ?Pei Tiantian had a few black lines on her forehead. What was her first cousin and her second cousin doing? For those who didnt know, they thought they had a terminal illness. Not to mention that Pei Tiantian was speechless, even Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong simply didn''t notice. The two came over and took Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao away. ??After finally explaining to these two **** why Pei Tiantian was uncomfortable, both Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu''s faces turned red. So thats what happened, then what were they doing just now? ?No wonder my sister looked at them so strangely. "Tianyu, Zihao, you are also about to become adults. You should know what you should know about basic physiological knowledge. These are normal phenomena. Don''t think it''s a big deal, and don''t show it in front of Tiantian. Its too abnormal, it will make Tiantian feel uncomfortable, you know? ?Seeing Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao''s faces so red that they were about to bleed, Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help but speak. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu nodded quickly. They also felt that their reaction was a bit too much, and they lowered their heads in shame. Wan Cuilan suddenly thought that Tiantian was no longer a child and had her first period. Would it be inappropriate for Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian to live alone in the same house again? ??Moreover, if the two of them meet without looking up, it would be bad if something embarrassing happens. In the past, their thinking was that Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were still children and had a good relationship, so it was okay for the two of them to live together. Now that the two children are older, its time to avoid it. Wan Cuilan told Wang Ruizhen what she was thinking, and said, "I think we should let Zihao and Tianyu move in with Gu Rong, and Tiantian move in with us." ?Wang Ruizhen actually didnt think there was any point in letting Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong live in the same house. ??If Pei Zihao, Pei Tianyu and Pei Tiantian lived in the same house, Wan Cuilan would never feel anything wrong. The fundamental reason why she felt that Gu Rong was not suitable to live with Pei Tiantian, an orphan, was because Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian were not related by blood. Although the two of them are brothers and sisters on the surface, they have no actual blood relationship, so they are still a bit different. In addition, now that both of them have grown older and more mature, it is time for them to have clear boundaries between men and women. Zhou Wanhong said: "I think we need to ask the two children''s opinions on this matter. After all, they have slept in the same bed since they were a few years old. Now we don''t let them live in the same house. This is Isnt it a bit too much? Wang Ruizhen agreed very much with Zhou Wanhong''s words: "Cuilan, Gu Rong has been in our Pei family for so many years. In my heart, he is no different from my grandson. There is no blood relationship. We cannot alienate him from Tiantian." reason. ?Wan Cuilan: "Mom, that''s not what I meant..." Wang Ruizhen: "We have all seen how good Gu Rong is to Tiantian for so many years. You think it''s time to avoid suspicion when the two children are older. In fact, I think your idea is a bit outdated. What is it now? It''s an age, and besides, the two of them don''t live in the same bedroom, so what does it matter? If Tiantian and Gu Rong were rashly distanced, not only would it be easy to break the heart of Gu Rong, but Its also easy to hurt the hard-won relationship between the two children. Wan Cuilan whispered: "I know, I got it wrong." ??Gu Rong was the last one to return to the Pei family. He had to study in the middle and evening classes until ten o''clock. It was already half past ten when I came back. ?Seeing that the light in Pei Tiantian''s bedroom was still on, Gu Rong knocked on the door and heard no one responded. Obviously, Pei Tiantian fell asleep without turning off the light as before. ?So Gu Rong opened the door and was about to turn off the lights in Pei Tiantian''s bedroom. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： The drama starts happening again Chapter 183 The plot begins to happen again ?However, what Gu Rong didn''t expect was that there was no one in the bedroom. ?Gu Rong was stunned for a second, and soon realized that Pei Tiantian must have gone to sleep next door. Looking at the empty room, Gu Rong felt a little disappointed inexplicably. He closed the bedroom door gently and returned to his room. ?At this time, Pei Tiantian was lying next to Wang Ruizhen. ?Wang Ruizhen was worried about what to do if Pei Tiantian felt uncomfortable again in the middle of the night when she was alone in the bedroom, so she asked Pei Tiantian to sleep with her so that he could take care of her if anything happened. Although Pei Tiantian felt there was no need to be so exaggerated, it made her feel as if she was sick. But looking at Wang Ruizhen''s concerned eyes, Pei Tiantian felt warm in her heart. ?She nestled in Wang Ruizhen''s arms, smelling Wang Ruizhen''s familiar scent, and felt extremely at ease. She unconsciously shouted coquettishly: "Breast." ?Wang Ruizhen: "Good boy, go to bed early. If it still hurts tomorrow, then we will ask for leave from school and let you have a good rest at home for a few days." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she quickly shook her head: "No, there are still many things at school. I can''t ask for leave, lest I delay too many things." ?Wang Ruizhen: Whats a delay for a few days? ??Pei Tiantian couldn''t laugh or cry. As a senior high school student, if he doesn''t go to school for a few days, there will be countless homework and test papers on his desk, right? Her grandma thinks too simply. And although Pei Tiantian is uncomfortable, it is not unbearable. Besides, from now on, she will have her aunt visit every month. If it happens like this every time, what a big deal it will be, so No matter what, Pei Tiantian didn''t agree to take leave. ?Wang Ruizhen sighed. She looked at her little granddaughter''s pale face with affection. ?Wang Ruizhen actually has some regrets about agreeing to Pei Tiantian to skip a grade. ?Pei Tiantian is only twelve years old now, but she has to bear such a heavy study burden with a group of teenagers aged 17 or 18. How can her body bear it? ??Wang Ruizhen felt very sorry for being with Pei Tiantian, but she also knew that her little granddaughter was now a very independent person and had her own ideas. Since she was willing to persist and could persist, Wang Ruizhen couldn''t say anything. After getting up the next day, Pei Tiantian felt that her lower abdomen only had a slight pain, which was much better than yesterday. ?Wang Ruizhen made a large bowl of brown sugar and **** water for Pei Tiantian and watched her drink it. ??Gu Rong also got up and packed up, and came over from next door to have breakfast. ?Pei Tiantian was holding a bowl bigger than her face, and she happened to meet Gu Rong''s eyes. ??Gu Rong noticed that the bowl in Pei Tiantian''s hand was filled with black and red water. He asked: What are you drinking? ?Pei Tiantian: "This is brown sugar **** water." Gu Rong: "Why do you want to drink this?" Pei Tiantian: Because brown sugar **** water can replenish blood and dispel cold. She said cryptically, thinking that Gu Rong was so smart and would quickly understand what she meant. Unexpectedly, Gu Rong frowned and said, "To replenish blood and drive away cold, why do you need to replenish blood to drive away cold? What disease do you have?" Looking at Gu Rong''s confused eyes, Pei Tiantian didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu also came out at this time, and they happened to hear Gu Rong asking Pei Tiantian what disease he had. Two people were criticized yesterday for not having any physiological knowledge. Unexpectedly, there was another person in the family who had even less physiological knowledge than them. ?Pei Zihao suddenly felt a little bit superior. ?He thought that Gu Rong really knew everything, but he didn''t expect that he also had blind spots in knowledge. Pei Zihao also wanted to take this opportunity to say a few words to tease Gu Rong. Pei Tiantian stared at them angrily, signaling with her eyes that they should help explain to Gu Rong. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu whispered a few words in Gu Rong''s ears. ??Although Gu Rong''s face remained expressionless, his ears gradually turned red. It turns out that this is the "disease" that Pei Tiantian suffered from, the "aunt" that Pei Tiantian always mentioned. No wonder Pei Tiantian was unwilling to tell herself the truth before. How could she, a girl, have the nerve to say this to herself? ?Gu Rong suddenly remembered that he had just been asking Pei Tiantian what kind of disease he had. This kind of behavior... is so stupid that I can''t even see it. Pei Tiantian was relieved to see that the villain boss finally understood. She is still a bit thin-skinned, and is embarrassed to say such things directly to the villain boss. After the breakfast on the table was brought out from the kitchen one after another, the Pei family sat on the table and gathered in a big circle. It was then that everyone discovered that the breakfast on the table was full of brown sugar steamed buns, brown sugar cakes, brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, etc. An ordinary breakfast turned into a full brown sugar feast. Pei Tiantian: It doesnt have to be like this. ?After breakfast, Gu Rong wanted to wait for Pei Tiantian to go to school together today, so he didn''t plan to go to morning classes. By the time Pei Tiantian finished her work, she came out and found that most of the morning class time had passed. ?Only then did she realize that Gu Rong had not gone to school yet. Brother Gu Rong, did you forget to check the time? Its already very late now. Gu Rong: "I know the time. I will wait for you to go to school together these days." Since Pei Tiantian stopped going to morning classes, she has been going out very late. ?Pei Tiantian was a little moved when the villain boss said this. She knew very well how obsessed the villain was with his concept of time. What she didn''t expect was that he would rather be late than go to school with her. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong with bright eyes and said, "Brother Gu Rong, you are so kind." ??Gu Rong looked at the smile on Pei Tiantian''s little face, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. ?Pei Tiantian returned to the bedroom to pack her schoolbag and was about to leave. Gu Rong was stopped by Wang Ruizhen. Wang Ruizhen said seriously: "Gu Rong, you must watch Tiantian carefully. If she is really uncomfortable, ask the teacher for leave. Don''t let her continue the class reluctantly. Or Take her home and let her have a good rest." ?Wang Ruizhen acted so seriously that Gu Rong became nervous unconsciously. ?He remembered that Pei Tiantian fainted yesterday. It seemed that the aunt had an attack, which was probably more severe than he imagined. ??Gu Rong said seriously: "I know." Pei Tiantian put her schoolbag on her back and called out to Brother Gu Rong, who then walked out from next door. Pei Tiantian tilted her head and said, "Brother Gu Rong, what were you and Nai talking about in the house? We talked for so long." ??Gu Rong: "Grandma Wang asked me to take good care of you." ?Pei Tiantian was helpless. ?Wang Ruizhen really treated herself like a fragile glass doll, and actually let Gu Rong take care of her. How else can Gu Rong take care of her? ?He can''t take care of his aunt on his behalf. ??Moreover, Gu Rong is a man, not a woman. It would be inconvenient for her to talk to Gu Rong about many things. ??And looking at the confused look in Gu Rong''s eyes, it was obvious that he knew nothing about girls'' menstrual periods and had no experience at all. Pei Tiantian smiled: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t pay too much attention to what grandma said. She cares too much about me, so it''s a bit exaggerated. In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s normal." ??Gu Rong: "How are you normal? Didn''t you faint yesterday? Do normal people faint?" Pei Tiantian was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to refute Gu Rong. After the two of them arrived at school, as soon as Pei Tiantian sat down, Gu Rong picked up Pei Tiantian''s thermos cup and poured her a large cup of hot water. As soon as Gu Rong sat down, he noticed that the window facing Pei Tiantian was wide open, and the wind outside was blowing directly towards Pei Tiantian. He got up again, walked over, closed the window, and asked, "Is it still cold?" ?Ever since Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong arrived in the classroom, Gu Rong has been hanging around Pei Tiantian, asking for help. This has also attracted the attention of many people. Gu Rong is indeed a girl-controller. The students in the classroom couldn''t help but whisper. "It seems that Pei Tiantian fainted yesterday is true. I thought it was a rumor." Pei Tiantian hasnt even finished her English, how could it be a rumor? "And Gu Rong is so concerned about her today. It seems that Pei Tiantian is really sick." Pei Tiantian''s face is not very good. She has been pale all morning. No one can see how weak she is now. ?Of course, no one thought about anything else. According to the common inertial thinking of the public, they all thought that Pei Tiantian must have a cold or something. Im so envious that Pei Tiantian has a brother who loves her so much. Someone suddenly said enviously. They grew up together, and their relationship must be extraordinary. "I finally understand that Gu Rong can only be so gentle when facing Pei Tiantian." Pei Tiantian was holding the English paper she had not finished yesterday in her hand, listening to the people in the classroom chattering about Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips. She really wanted to ask the students in the classroom a question. Dont they think their voice is a little too loud? She and Gu Rong are both still in this classroom, and they are not deaf. ??Dont you feel embarrassed gossiping about the two parties in front of them? ??Gu Rong noticed that Pei Tiantian was not in a high mood, and he also found that the voices of people talking in the classroom affected Pei Tiantian''s mood. So he turned his eyes to the classmates who were talking about them. ?Those classmates all noticed Gu Rong looking towards them, and then they looked up and met Gu Rong''s cold eyes. Soon, everyone no longer dared to gossip, and quickly lowered their heads and wrote the title. ?In the past few days during her menstrual period, Pei Tiantian felt vvvip-level treatment at Gu Rong''s place. ?Even when I spoke, I was afraid of being startled. I wanted to be as gentle as possible. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little embarrassed at first and felt that she was being overprotected. But she quickly adapted and habitually directed the villain boss to do this and that like a fish in water. ??The villain boss himself has a hard-working temperament, and Pei Tiantian does everything he asks without complaining, which makes Pei Tiantian even more lazy. Even when her shoelaces came loose, Gu Rong tied them for her. ?After his menstrual period ended, Gu Rong didn''t act too much like he did a few days ago. ?However, this made Pei Tiantian uncomfortable. She has become accustomed to Gu Rong fetching hot water for her every day and doing this and that kind of thing. She was also used to Gu Rong going to the school gate every day to get the meals Wang Ruizhen specially cooked for her. ?Wang Ruizhen personally cooked the meals specially prepared for her. They were so rich that she couldn''t finish them. She and Gu Rong always ate together. ??Moreover, compared with Wang Ruizhens cooking skills, the dishes in the cafeteria are vastly different. ?Pei Tiantian was eating the food in the cafeteria, silently thinking about the special treatment she received during her menstrual period. ?Of course she just thought about it. Compared to the physical suffering, she would rather not have these special treatment and not want an aunt. But this is not something she can have the final say on. After all, every girl has to experience such a few days every month. ?After the results of the semi-finals came out, Pei Tiantians results once again amazed everyone. Of course, it was not as exaggerated as the preliminaries to get full marks, but it was still close to the level of full marks. Only two points were deducted in the practical part. Other than that, the theory was full marks. ?This score is really too high, even ten points higher than Shen Xing''s original score. ?Everyone feels that as long as Pei Tiantian performs according to her normal level, entering the finals and winning the award is a sure thing. Everyone is congratulating Pei Tiantian and congratulating her on such excellent results. ?Pei Tiantian was wondering where her two points were deducted for her actual performance? She went to ask Shen Xing, and then told him the process of her experiment that day, "What do you think is wrong with me? Why did I get deducted points." Shen Xing: "...Is this important? You already have the highest score." ?Pei Tiantian: "Of course, I have to know where I went wrong." Shen Xing doesnt quite understand either. ?He felt that Pei Tiantian''s operation was perfect, and he didn''t hear anything wrong. Shen Xing and Pei Tiantian went to ask the coach. The three of them discussed for a while and finally came to a conclusion. It is most likely that Pei Tiantian did not operate in a standardized manner during the experiment, so he was deducted two points. Pei Tiantian thought that compared to those experienced contestants, she had not done many experiments. Maybe there was a mistake in the operation and she didn''t know it, so she had points deducted. In the final analysis, she was still not proficient in experimental operations. Pei Tiantian thought to herself that she must practice the experimental operations well before the finals to ensure that every operation she performed was standardized and correct, so that she would not be deducted points. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong returned home after school, wanting to tell the Pei family the good news that she had entered the finals of the Olympic Physics Competition. Unexpectedly, the two of them opened the door and found that the usually bustling room was extremely quiet. ?Pei Tiantian then noticed a strange man sitting on the sofa. He looked very imposing and handsome, with a bit of nobility in his movements. ??The Pei family was obviously a little embarrassed in front of him. Gu Rong, this gentleman said, he is your father. ?Pei Zhiwen was the first to speak. (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： He Zhichuan encountered a cold face Chapter 184 He Zhichuan received a cold face ?In fact, when Gu Rong''s biological father He Zhichuan came to the door, the Pei family were all confused. ?Especially because He Zhichuan claimed to be Gu Rong''s father, the Pei family subconsciously felt that he was a liar. ?However, Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang discovered that the car He Zhichuan parked below was a luxury car worth millions. A person who is so rich is less likely to be a liar. He Zhichuan told them that his son He Yuanye was deliberately taken away by his enemies. ??The whole family has not given up looking for him over the years, and finally found a clue and found that his son was probably thrown into Huangsha Village. So he came here and sent people to Huangsha Village to inquire around, and finally locked the person on Gu Rong. Because Gu Rong met all the conditions, whether it was his age or his life experience as an orphan. As soon as He Zhichuan saw Gu Rong, he came over with an excited look on his face: "My child, I am your biological father. I finally found you. Do you know how much I have missed you for so many years? Fortunately, God showed mercy and finally allowed me to see you again in my lifetime. Speaking of this, He Zhichuan''s eyes turned red. The Pei family members also had tears in their eyes as they listened. It was such a touching scene that father and son finally recognized each other after many years. Pei Tiantian looked at He Zhichuan''s appearance, and it seemed that he was not pretending. But since it was not a pretense, why did he turn against the villain later on? It is said that He Zhichuan''s death was caused by the villain. ??They are obviously a father and son, why did they end up in that situation? ?At this point, Pei Tiantian felt a little worried, and even had some selfish thoughts. She really didnt want He Zhichuan to find Gu Rong at all, nor did she want Gu Rong to return to the He family. ?Life is good enough now, but what if the villain boss returns to the He family and embarks on the same old path in the novel? ?However, when Pei Tiantian turned her head and looked at Gu Rong. ?No matter who it is, when they see their biological father again after many years, they will show their emotions no matter what. ?But what Pei Tiantian didn''t expect was that Gu Rong still had that expressionless look on his face, even looking at He Zhichuan as if he were a stranger. ?This is not right. Pei Tiantian felt that the villain''s reaction was a bit abnormal. According to the plot in the novel, he was very happy when the villain recognized the He family. ?However, when he saw He Zhichuan now, he actually had an indifferent look on his face. What exactly happened to cause the change in the villain? The villain boss is not a cold-blooded animal, he has always longed for family affection. ?Pei Tiantian knows it, and so does the Pei family. According to common sense, Gu Rong should not have such a cold reaction. Not to mention that Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but murmur in her heart, both Pei Zhiqiang and Pei Zhiwen noticed something was wrong with Gu Rong''s mood. Why does this child not feel like he has met his biological father, but instead seems like he has met his enemy? He Zhichuan did not see the expected reaction, which was a bit foxy, but he still had a gentle smile on his face: "Son, if you don''t believe me, we can do a paternity test and wait for the results to come out. You will know what I said is not a lie." ??Gu Rong''s eyes were obscure and difficult to distinguish, and he said: "There is no need to do an appraisal. I believe you are my biological father." He Zhichuan was stunned. Since Gu Rong believes that he is his biological father, why? Why do you still show him such a coffin face? ??The first time He Zhichuan met Gu Rong, he found that he couldn''t see what Gu Rong was thinking. Unexpectedly, He Zhichuan was even more confused by Gu Rong''s next actions. ??Gu Rong didn''t give He Zhichuan another look. He said good night to the Pei family one by one as usual, and took Pei Tiantian to the next door house to rest. ?Pei Tiantian was suddenly filled with question marks. what happened? Does the villain boss not want to reminisce with his father? Just left. ??What kind of family recognition scene is this? ?Pei Tiantian really cant understand. ?After returning to the house next door, Gu Rong closed the door with a bang. Pei Tiantian was dumbfounded: "Brother Gu Rong, what are you doing? That man is your biological father, don''t you want to talk to him?" ??Gu Rong''s eyes were cold: "I don''t want to." After saying that, Gu Rong went back to his bedroom and closed the door. Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong''s closed bedroom door. She really couldn''t imagine how Gu Rong had such an unexpected reaction. ??Gu Rong is not an impolite person. Even if an ordinary guest comes to the house, he will not just leave him alone. The man coming now is Gu Rong''s biological father. ??Isn''t Gu Rong not curious at all about his own life experience? How many people are there in your family? What does father do? What does mother do? How is your family background? Doesnt he have any doubts? ?Pei Tiantian was confused. In the past, she had worried that when the He family came to find Gu Rong, the villain would probably leave the Pei family and return to his real relatives because he longed for a complete family. ?Pei Tiantian felt very uncomfortable when she thought about that day happening. ?However, seeing Gu Rong''s extremely cold reaction now, he didn''t even want to say a few more words to He Zhichuan, fearing that he wouldn''t be willing to go with him at all. ?But why did Gu Rong behave like this? ?Pei Tiantian carefully recalled the plot of the novel, trying to find if there was anything she had overlooked, but she still had no clue. ?As for Gu Rong, who locked himself in the bedroom, a sarcastic sneer finally appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, He Zhichuan would come to find himself one day. It seems that the truth about him being thrown away was discovered by other members of the He family. So, He Zhichuan had no choice but to find himself back. ?Gu Rong lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembling slightly. Who would have imagined that the person who deliberately sent people to abandon Gu Rong was his own biological father, He Zhichuan. As to why ?Gu Rong''s eyes were a little colder. He Zhichuan is a suspicious person and suspects that Gu Rong''s mother Bai Rui and He Zhichuan''s brother He Zhifeng are still secretly in contact with each other after their marriage. ?In addition, Gu Rong''s appearance is more similar to Bai Rui''s, and he doesn''t look much like He Zhichuan. Gradually, He Zhichuan always felt that Gu Rong was not his biological child, and he became more and more suspicious. Even when Bai Rui went out casually, he felt that she was stealing people behind his back. ?He Zhichuan punched and kicked Bai Rui many times in front of Gu Rong. He was even more impatient with the crying little Gu Rong, looking like he wanted to strangle him to death. ?Even when Bai Rui placed the paternity test certificate of He Zhichuan and Gu Rong in front of He Zhichuan, He Zhichuan wondered whether the test certificate was fake. ?In the end, Bai Rui became disheartened and asked for a divorce, but He Zhichuan was too proud to agree, so Bai Rui finally chose to seek help from the Bai family. People from the Bai family took her back. Bai Rui''s brother Bai Sheng was furious when he discovered the marks of beating on his sister''s body. He ran to the He family and beat He Zhichuan to death. From then on, the relationship between the He family and the Bai family was broken. Bai Rui married a college classmate who was studying abroad in a flash marriage a few months later and never came back. Since then, countless rumors and various ridicules have made He Zhichuan become irritable and irritable when he saw Gu Rong who looked so similar to Bai Rui. He Zhichuan had no love and care as a father in his heart, only deep disgust. Not long after, the He family also found a candidate for He Zhichuan''s second wife. He Zhichuan felt that he was about to start a new life when he saw Gu Rong again. He then made a decision to get rid of the trouble Gu Rong and let him disappear from his sight forever. He Zhichuan thought that Gu Rong was just over a year old and could not speak very well. He could not understand anything and could not remember anything. So he had no scruples about speaking or doing anything in front of him. ?? Gu Rong cried so hard that his voice became hoarse. His biological father was still so indifferent and had people take him out of the capital overnight and find a place to fend for himself. ?Gu Rong doesnt want to return to the He family. He Zhichuan hated himself because of Bai Rui and wished he could disappear from this world. But now, he wants to get himself back, presumably because of some interests. Gu Rong did not want to be a tool for He Zhichuan to seek benefits. He would rather be an orphan than recognize He Zhichuan as his father again. After Gu Rong left, He Zhichuan could no longer maintain the gentle smile on his face. Gu Rong...what are you doing? He actually left just like that. This is a complete disregard of myself as a father. He Zhichuan was already prepared in his heart. ??Gu Rong was raised in the countryside since he was a child. He must have the habits of a wild boy and cannot be compared with the children of the He family. ??But after seeing with his own eyes that Gu Rong didn''t understand etiquette and was uneducated at all, He Zhichuan couldn''t help but get angry. ? Seeing He Zhichuan''s face gradually turning from sunny to gloomy, Pei Zhiwen quickly explained: "Mr. He, Gu Rong has always had this temper. He probably didn''t target you intentionally." "Yes, yes, Gu Rong is actually very afraid of strangers, so he must be... shy, right?" ?Pei Zhiqiang racked his brains and finally came up with a word. He Zhichuan didn''t see how shy Gu Rong was at all. He just felt that this boy was very indifferent to his father. When he came here today, he was as hot as a cold butt. He Zhichuan took a deep breath and recalled what the old man had told him. He Zhichuan swallowed up his anger. No matter what, he must take Gu Rong home. This is the old mans order. In order to get an extra share when dividing the inheritance in the future. He Zhichuan had to bring home the son he never wanted to see again. After He Zhichuan softened his expression, he said: "I don''t blame the child. If I do, I blame myself for being too careless. That''s why Gu Rong was abducted by his enemies. We haven''t seen each other or gotten along with each other in so many years. We, father and son, Its normal to have weak feelings now. Hearing what He Zichuan said, Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help it. She comforted: "It''s okay. Gu Rong just can''t accept it for a moment. He suddenly has an extra biological father, so that''s why he''s like this. Wait until the relationship between you two After getting along for a while, you can understand how kind and considerate Gu Rong is. To put it bluntly, I always feel that Gu Rong is sometimes more meticulous than girls. " ?Wang Ruizhen''s words made the rest of the Pei family couldn''t help but nod. ??Gu Rong usually doesn''t like to talk, and his posture is silent, but he is very attentive. ??There was an error in Wang Ruizhen''s supermarket account book. Gu Rong saw it at a glance and told Wang Ruizhen about it, which saved a lot of trouble. And although he didn''t interact much with other members of the Pei family, he was well aware of their hobbies and habits. Just like Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong, Gu Rong even knew when they went to the imperial kitchen to work the night shift. What day is on duty? I remember things like this clearly. Even when Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong are too busy to forget, they will remind them. Why can I remember it so clearly? It is simply because Gu Rong has always been silently caring about the Pei family. ?Although he never said it with his mouth, he showed it in his actual actions. How could the Pei family not treat Gu Rong as one of their own? After all, feelings are all about sincerity. He Zhichuan nodded to Wang Ruizhen: "It''s getting late, I''ll go back to the hotel first." Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang sent He Zhichuan out. ?Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong looked at He Zhichuan''s back. Wan Cuilan couldn''t help but muttered at first: "Who is Gu Rong''s father? Does he seem to be quite rich?" Zhou Wanhong noticed He Zhichuans Beijing accent and thought of He Zhichuans last name, He. A bold guess gradually formed in her mind. Could this Mr. He Zhichuan be from the He family in Beijing? Wan Cuilan laughed when she heard this: "Sister-in-law, what are you thinking about? Do you think this is a novel? How could such an outrageous thing happen? That''s the He family. The He family has such a powerful military background, so The family must be protected by the army around the courtyard. Who has the ability to sneak in and steal the children? " Hearing what Wan Cuilan said, Zhou Wanhong also felt that her guess just now was a bit outrageous, and couldn''t help but said: "I also heard that his surname was He and that he spoke with a Beijing accent. When I saw Mr. He acting like that The magnanimity is extraordinary, so I got distracted for a moment. There are so many people named He in the world, how could such a coincidence happen? Its impossible. Wan Cuilan waved her hand: "However, I think it is true that Mr. He is rich. His outfit is not cheap. He has a handmade suit and a famous watch." ?Zhou Wanhong and Wan Cuilan have worked in the imperial kitchen for so long, and they are also two management figures. Meeted many guests of all kinds one after another, including many wealthy people. I have long been accustomed to seeing how these wealthy people dress. Naturally, I also know a lot about some of the luxury brands they often wear, and I have a sharper eye. (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： He Zhichuans voice Chapter 185 He Zhichuans voice In the next few days, He Zhichuan tried to talk to Gu Rong, but Gu Rong basically ignored him. ??Moreover, because Gu Rong always leaves early and comes back late when studying, He Zhichuan has very few opportunities to meet him. Every time at this time, He Zhichuan would show a wry smile towards the Pei family. Then he said to the Pei family: "This is all my fault. Gu Rong should blame me." ?The Pei family felt a little uncomfortable hearing this. After all, He Zhichuan and Gu Rong separated because of their enemies, so how could He Zhichuan be blamed? ?So, the Pei family took advantage of the weekend and decided to create an opportunity for the father and son to meet alone so that they could have a good talk. ?Pei Zhiwen called Gu Rong to the bedroom. Gu Rong thought that Pei Zhiwen just wanted to persuade him to accept He Zhichuan as his father. After all, in order to take advantage of the sympathy of the Pei family, He Zhichuan had enough of pretending to be pitiful in the Pei family these two days. ?But what Gu Rong didn''t expect was that when Pei Zhiwen took him to the bedroom, he saw He Zhichuan sitting in it. Pei Zhiwen said: "No matter what, you still have to have a good talk with your father." ?Gu Rong knew he couldn''t hide, so he nodded. He walked over and sat next to the desk. He Zhichuan looked at him with a bit of nostalgia in his eyes. ??Gu Rongze watched his performance in silence. I still remember that at that time I could hold you with one hand, and now you are almost as tall as me. ??Gu Rong listened to He Zhichuan''s words without even raising his eyelids: "What is your purpose of coming here?" He Zhichuan''s expression slowly changed. He didn''t expect Gu Rong to be such a cold-hearted person. He actually didn''t do this at all. ??Is it possible that Gu Rong still has memories of what happened when he was a child? ?It has been more than ten years, how is it possible? ?Gu Rong was only one year old at that time, what did he know? He Zhichuan asked Gu Rong tentatively: "Do you...remember what happened when you were a child?" ??Gu Rong sneered in his heart, but still said calmly: "I don''t remember." He Zhichuan then breathed a sigh of relief: "What other purpose do I have here? Of course I want to take you back to recognize your ancestors. You are a descendant of our He family, how can you live outside?" ??Gu Rong: "My life in the Pei family is very good. There is no need to go back with you. You can go." He Zhichuan heard Gu Rong''s words, which gradually matched his guess. He always felt that Gu Rong resisted him so much precisely because he didn''t want to leave the Pei family. He Zhichuan said: "You have a very good relationship with the Pei family. I can understand it, but this will not affect your return to the He family to recognize your ancestors. Even if you go back, I will not block your contacts with the Pei family." Yes, dont worry, our He family is still very open-minded. ??Although He Zhichuan looked down upon the Pei family, a group of grassroots civilians with no background. ?But even if Gu Rong insists on interacting with them, He Zhichuan doesn''t care. His mission is just to bring Gu Rong back to the He family. He has no intention of being a loving father. Seeing Gu Rong''s auspicious phoenix eyes, He Zhichuan unconsciously thought of Bai Rui. Over the years, he has learned about Bai Rui from other people''s mouths one after another. ??Bai Rui gave birth to a pair of twins, and the family lived a very happy life. However, He Zhichuan''s second marriage only lasted for two years and failed again. The second wife is not as gentle as Bai Rui, and has a hot temper when facing He Zhizhichuan. When the two of them were quarreling, they would even fight together, often causing the He family to be in uproar. In the end, they had to confront the old man and the two of them ended their marriage. After two failed marriages, He Zhichuan not only failed to reflect on himself, he also blamed the woman for his mistakes. ?Especially every time he heard news about Bai Rui, He Zhichuan always felt that others looked at him with sympathy, pity and ridicule. Look, Bai Rui is so happily married, but He Zhichuan is divorced again. He Zhichuan has always been an extremely strong person. How could he bear the strange looks from others. So he soon started his third marriage. ??This time he married a primary school teacher named Tan Mei. ?Tan Meis family conditions are extremely ordinary and she is not worthy of He Zhichuan at all. ?But one of his biggest advantages is that he is obedient and almost obedient to He Zhichuan. ?This greatly satisfied He Zhichuans machismo, and Tan Mei also gave birth to a son for He Zhichuan. After that, He Zhichuan heard the news about Bai Rui again, and his heart was no longer so extremely unbalanced. Because he feels that he is living a better life than Bai Rui now. ?However, at this moment, Mr. He discovered that He Zhichuan had secretly ordered people to take Gu Rong out of the capital. ?After careful interrogation, Mr. He learned that He Zhichuan was responsible for Gu Rong''s disappearance for so many years. He was furious and directly threatened to cancel He Zhichuan''s inheritance rights so that he would not get a dime. Tiger poison does not eat its children, but He Zhichuan transferred his resentment towards Bai Rui to He Bai Rui''s son, and even deliberately abandoned his own son. This made Mr. He extremely disappointed with He Zhichuan. He Zhichuan ran to Mr. He to beg for mercy. Mr. He said bluntly that if he could not find Gu Rong, he would directly declare in the newspaper that he would sever the father-son relationship with He Zhichuan. He Zhichuan would not be able to inherit a penny of the family''s property, so he could only Cleanse yourself and leave home. ?So, half a year ago, He Zhichuan hurriedly sent people everywhere to look for traces of Gu Rong. Now that he has finally found it, He Zhichuan just wants to take Gu Rong back. He Zhichuan retracted his distant thoughts, looked at Gu Rong and said, "If you are willing, I can bring all the Pei family members to the capital together as if they are accompanying you. What do you think?" He Zhichuan felt that he was already very good to Gu Rong. He not only promised to take Gu Rong back, but also even took away the entire Pei family. ??Gu Rong''s expression was still cold. He had just heard He Zhichuan''s heartfelt voice. I see. He Zhichuan was actually found out for abandoning him, so he was going to be kicked out of the house by Mr. He. He said, how could such a selfish person as He Zhichuan find his conscience and suddenly come to him? In the final analysis, it is all for ones own benefit. Its just that if he doesnt go back, He Zhichuan will be forced to sever ties with the old man. ?Then He Zhichuan must have tried his best to get his share of the He family''s property. ?Sure enough, Gu Rong heard He Zhichuan thinking in the next second. If Gu Rong really doesn''t want to go back with him, then there is nothing he can do. He Zhichuan could only use his last trump card. ?His plan all along was to be polite first and then fight. Since Gu Rong couldn''t eat soft food, he would go for hard food. ?Anyway, Gu Rong cares so much about the Pei family, so he will use the Pei family to threaten him. He does not believe that Gu Rong will not be obedient. He Zhichuan has already investigated everything about the Pei family these days. He Zhichuan knew all about the supermarket they opened, the restaurant and factory where they worked. ??He Zhichuan, who was waiting for Gu Rong''s answer, suddenly felt that Gu Rong''s breath suddenly became cold, and his eyes looked at him with a bit of sharpness. He Zhichuan did not expect that Gu Rong would be so angry because Gu Rong heard what he just thought. ??He just felt that Gu Rong was so cold-hearted to his father at all times, he really didn''t have any tutoring at all. He was even more unwilling to continue getting along with Gu Rong. ??I just want to take Gu Rong back as soon as possible, and after asking for Mr. He''s forgiveness, as for Gu Rong''s future arrangements. ??Gu Rong has never grown up in the He family. What else can he do in the He family besides relying on his father? When the time comes, we will slowly train him and change the temperament of this wild boy so that he will not dare to go east or west. ??Gu Rong felt extremely ridiculous when he heard He Zhichuan''s continuous thoughts. This man is simply whimsical. ?However, after Gu Rong got to know his biological father better, he found that this man was really too unbearable. Stupid, arrogant, greedy, self-righteous and selfish, he is probably a dispensable figure in the He family. Otherwise, why would Mr. He kick him out of the house if he wanted to? A worthless person can be abandoned so easily. ?Of course, for Gu Rong now, he really has no choice. Because He Zhichuan has no lower limit, if he is not willing to go back to the capital with him. ?He Zhichuan finally took out his anger on the Pei family, which inexplicably caused the Pei family to suffer, which Gu Rong did not want to see. So, Gu Rong raised his eyes and looked at He Zhichuan quietly, with no emotion in his eyes: "Whether the Pei family wants to go to Beijing depends on their own wishes. They cannot disrupt their lives because of me. I can follow You go back, but I have to take the college entrance examination here before leaving." He Zhichuan was stunned when he heard Gu Rong suddenly said that he was willing to go with him. ??It was obvious that just now Gu Rong was acting like a stubborn cow, showing off to himself, so why did he suddenly change his mind again? He Zhichuan didn''t think deeply about it, and a satisfied smile soon appeared on his face: "I knew that you kid would definitely figure it out. Of course, dad supports you to take the college entrance examination. After you finish the college entrance examination, we will help you." You transfer your household registration to Beijing, but - He Zhichuan paused for a moment: "During the winter vacation, dad hopes that you can come to Beijing with me in advance to meet grandpa in person. Grandpa misses you very much." ??Gu Rong was disgusted when He Zhichuan called him "dad". He reluctantly said "hmm". The conversation between the two finally ended like this. He Zhichuan was quite satisfied, at least he could do business this time when he went back. ?He told the Pei family that he would take Gu Rong back to the capital during the winter vacation and get to know his family first. After hearing this, the Pei family members were also happy for Gu Rong. Gu Rong finally accepted his biological father and was willing to go home with him. This means that Gu Rong will have a real home of his own in the future. He Zhichuan said: "I still want to thank you for taking such good care of Gu Rong over the years. By the way, this is a little bit of my gratitude." He Zhichuan took out a bank card and handed it to Pei Zhiwen and said, "There are 200,000 yuan in it. It is the hard work you have spent taking care of Gu Rong over the years. Please accept it." Pei Zhiwen directly blocked the bank card and said, "What are you giving this money for? Gu Rong has become independent a long time ago. He takes care of himself, and we don''t take much care of him." Pei Zhiqiang said: "Mr. He, it is impossible for us to ask for money." ?Wang Ruizhen frowned unconsciously. ?She felt that He Zhichuan''s act of taking out the money was a bit deliberately insulting. ?However, He Zhichuan has always been gentle and polite to them. Such a person would not really intentionally want to insult others. It seems that he just wants to use money to repay them for taking care of his son. Wang Ruizhen said: "You should give this money to Gu Rong. There is no need to give it to us. Gu Rong and Tiantian grew up together. He helped take care of Tiantian many times. If we really talk about giving money, then we should give it to Gu Its better to fight for money. ?He Zhichuan nodded, just when he was about to take the card back. ??Gu Rong suddenly appeared. He took the card from He Zhichuan''s hand and put it in Wang Ruizhen''s hand. Didnt you say that this money is for me? Grandma Wang, please save it for me. He Zhichuan was suddenly startled. He didn''t expect that Gu Rong had the habit of grabbing money from others. What kind of hooligan habits is this? Have you never seen any money? He Zhichuan felt that Gu Rong was too short-sighted and was just a country boy who had never seen the world. ?But he couldn''t help but say, "That''s right, let''s save this money for Gu Rong." ?Wang Ruizhen hesitated for a while. Since it was saved for Gu Rong, it didn''t count as being accepted by them. She nodded. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong''s behavior and found it strange. ??The villain boss is not a person who likes petty gains, so how could he inexplicably **** the card from He Zhichuan''s hand? This is too rude. ?After He Zhichuan was sent out, Pei Tiantian asked: "Brother Gu Rong, why did you do this just now?" ?Pei Tiantian didnt believe that Gu Rong really valued this money. ??Gu Rong snorted softly: "Since he took the initiative to give the money, then just accept it. There is no need to give him any advantage. I think two hundred thousand is still too little. Don''t give it in vain." Pei Tiantian was shocked when she heard this and suddenly burst into laughter. Why is the villain so cute? ?But after laughing, Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that Gu Rong seemed to really have a problem with He Zhichuan. Pei Tiantian said cautiously: "Brother Gu Rong, don''t you like your biological father very much?" Gu Rong: "Yeah." ?Pei Tiantian: "Why?" ??The villain boss didn''t grow up next to He Zhichuan, so why does he hate He Zhichuan? ??Gu Rong''s eyes became a little darker, and after a long time, he spoke: "He Zhichuan said that my enemies abducted me, which is why I left the He family for so many years." Pei Tiantian felt a little uneasy: "What''s wrong?" ??Gu Rong''s lips curved with a hint of sarcasm, "Even dogs don''t believe this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： During the winter vacation, two people "go their separate ways" Chapter 186 Winter vacation, two people "going their separate ways" ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong in shock. What the villain boss meant by this was that he was not thrown here by the so-called enemies of the He family. Could it be...that it has something to do with He Zhichuan? So the villain in the novel eventually turned against his father He Zhichuan, and even He Zhichuans final death was caused by Gu Rong. Is the villain boss taking revenge on him? Pei Tiantian: "Brother Gu Rong, do you know something?" ??Gu Rong lowered his eyes: "When I recovered my memory, I remembered everything. He Zhichuan... was the one who really abandoned me." ?Pei Tiantians eyes widened in shock. how could this be? She could never have imagined that the truth behind Gu Rong''s exile here was that he was thrown here by his biological father. But why is this? ??What is the point of He Zhichuan doing this? ??Gu Rong is his biological son, so why should he? Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that when Gu Rong woke up after being hypnotized, he should have remembered what happened when he was a child. ?However, he did not mention this matter at that time, but it has been buried in his heart until now. ?Pei Tiantian suddenly felt that Gu Rong was hiding a lot of things in his heart. Wouldn''t it feel uncomfortable to hold it in alone? Pei Tiantian felt an indescribable feeling in her heart: "Brother Gu Rong, you are his son, why would he treat you like this?" ??Gu Rong''s expression was so calm that he seemed to be talking about someone else''s affairs: "He hates my mother, and he also hates me. He has never regarded me as his biological son, and he will naturally not be lenient." Not everyone in this world is worthy of being called a father. Pei Tiantian was silent for a moment. When she heard this, she felt a little uncomfortable in her chest. ?Although Gu Rong seems to be indifferent, who wouldn''t be sad to be hurt like this by his biological father? Pei Tiantian recalled the time in the novel when the villain was retrieved by He Zhichuan. At that time, he was still a mute who was forced to drop out of school. He had nothing and had not recovered any memory. He Zhichuan came to him with a hypocritical face. ??Gu Rong has already closed his heart because of what he experienced in the village, and has a gloomy face all day long. Facing this father who came from the sky and cared for me in every possible way. Gu Rong was gradually moved. He Zhichuan almost does whatever he says. He works hard to become an excellent person and wants to be recognized and affirmed by his father. He thought that he finally had a family, and that he would be a loved child in the future. ?However, the person who really hurt him was his biological father. How shocked and sad the villain in the novel will be when he discovers the truth. ?Pei Tiantian simply didnt dare to think about it. ?Pei Tiantian was extremely lucky. Fortunately, in this real world, Gu Rong learned the truth early and would not be as miserable as in the novel. Pei Tiantian said: "Brother Gu Rong, can you please stop following him and return to the He family?" ??Gu Rong shook his head and said, "No." ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t hide her disappointment when she heard this. ?The He family is like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. If Gu Rong goes back, he doesn''t know how many things will happen. ?Life will not be as easy as it is now. ???Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian: "He Zhichuan is determined to take me back. If I don''t obey him, he will probably attack Grandma Wang and the others. I don''t want you to get hurt because of me." Pei Tiantian was stunned. It turned out that this was the reason why the villain said no. She was moved at first, and then the fire in her heart suddenly came up. ?This He Zhichuan must have threatened Gu Rong with the Pei family, so Gu Rong agreed to go back with him. How could there be such a despicable and shameless person as He Zhichuan in this world? ??Thinking of He Zhichuan''s humble and gentlemanly appearance in front of the Pei family, Pei Tiantian felt like vomiting. ?This hypocrite Gu Rong also told Pei Tiantian that after Mr. He learned the truth about that year, he insisted on finding him back to recognize his ancestor. If he died or was found and was unwilling to go back with He Zhichuan, then He Zhichuan would You will completely lose your inheritance rights. Gu Rong: "So, you don''t have to worry too much. Although I can''t confront him openly yet, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me now." If you dont dare to do it now, what about in the future? Pei Tiantian said angrily, "That person is so ill-intentioned towards you and doesn''t treat you as his biological son. What should you do if you get to the He family and are made trouble?" ??The villain boss doesn''t know anyone in the He family. If anything happens, he can only rely on that scumbag father. ?Thats basically hopeless. ?He Zhichuan must be eager for Gu Rong to make a fool of himself. ??Gu Rong never worried about who would make things difficult for him. He has the ability to read minds, so even if someone really tries to put some bad thoughts into himself, he will know it clearly in advance, and he will naturally know how to avoid it. ?But Pei Tiantian didn''t know that Gu Rong could read minds, so now she is sincerely worried about Gu Rong. ?Gu Rong felt an urge to tell Pei Tiantian that he could read minds. ?However, before the words were spoken, they swirled around the tip of the tongue and then swallowed. ?Gu Rong was inexplicably afraid. ??If Pei Tiantian knew that she could read other people''s voices and that everyone was visible to him, what would she think of herself? After all, Gu Rong has become a habit of eavesdropping on Pei Tiantian every time she talks to her. ?Gu Rong only thought for a moment and suppressed the impulse. Forget it, its not the time yet. ??Gu Rong looked at Pei Tiantian and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "I won''t be bullied so easily. Have you seen me suffer any disadvantages in these years?" ?Pei Tiantian gradually calmed down, ?Indeed, as far as the villains clever mind is concerned, he is the only one who can plot against others. How could others plot against him? ?However, Pei Tiantian still couldn''t help but worry. She always thinks about the plots in the novel in her mind. ??When Gu Rong returned to the He family, his original gloomy and withdrawn temperament became more surly and sinister. He was even good at playing with power, and finally took the entire Gu family into his own hands. Pei Tiantian couldn''t relate to such a ruthless boss-level figure with the young man in front of him. ?However, Pei Tiantian comforted herself that so many plots in the novel have changed, and the plot related to Gu Rong will not be an exception. ??And Gu Rong''s current situation is much better than in the novel. ?With a healthy body and excellent academic performance, even if the He family did not come to visit, it could not stop Gu Rong from shining with excellence. ??Gu Rong should not completely turn into a villain like in the novel. In late October, Pei Tiantian participated in the finals of the Olympic Physics Competition. After a fierce competition, she ranked first in the country and won the gold medal in the finals. At the same time, the top 50 in the competition entered the national training camp. Team. ?Pei Tiantian didnt expect that she would be able to get first place. In her previous life, her best result was third place in the country. Unexpectedly, she has made progress in this world. Because Pei Tiantian did not get full marks in the previous rematch. So before the finals, she set a goal for herself to be in the top five, so this result was far beyond her expectation. Pei Tiantian was satisfied and very happy. ???Everyone in the Pei family was very happy. ?Especially Wang Ruizhen. To celebrate, she held a three-day discount event in a small supermarket. As long as customers came to buy something, she would tell them about her little granddaughter winning the gold medal in the physics competition. Wang Ruizhen felt happy once she saw those people''s shocked or envious looks. By the time Pei Tiantian returned home in triumph, the school''s banners had already been hung, all kinds of gongs and drums were played, and a few strings of firecrackers were set off at the door. ?Pei Tiantian has long been accustomed to seeing this battle. After all, it was the same scene when Shen Xing won the gold medal in the International Olympic Games a year ago. ?Pei Tiantian first went to thank her coach Zhang for taking care of her these days. Coach Zhang: "Congratulations on getting the first place in the country, but you don''t need to thank me, because even without me it won''t affect your results. In fact, I didn''t teach you much." Coach Chapter Chapter had a complicated mood. Although he was sincerely happy for Pei Tiantian, he also felt a little guilty. ??Pei Tiantian is the student with the best scores in the Olympiad who he brought out. However, Pei Tiantian has a very high starting point. Basically, without any guidance from him, Pei Tiantian can quickly solve and solve problems by herself. ??And her training time is really too short. Some of the competition students coached by Coach Zhang have been training for more than a year, and most of them can only get the second grade in provincial level. However, for Pei Tiantian, it does not exist. To get first place, every game is basically overwhelming. ?Even every time, what everyone cares about is not whether she can advance to the next round, but whether she can get full marks this time. It can be said that during Pei Tiantians training, Coach Zhang thought that he did not play a big role. ?However, the school leaders still commended him and Pei Tiantian, and gave Coach Zhang a generous bonus. ?School leaders simply couldnt think of it. No. 1 Middle School has always been weak in physics. They didnt expect that in two consecutive physics competitions, not to mention the fact that there were gold medalists, their rankings were still so dazzling. How incredible this is! ??Pei Tiantian''s photo was soon put on the honor roll, lined up with Shen Xing''s. Shen Xing was not surprised when he learned that Pei Tiantian ranked first in the country. To be honest, he always felt that Pei Tiantian had great potential, but she was a bit lazy. ?But once you get serious, you will show your true strength. ??It is a sure thing that Pei Tiantian will get the recommended quota. Shen Xing asked her which major she planned to apply for? There is no doubt that Shen Xing and Pei Tiantian want to go to Tiandu University, but what they are very worried about is which major to choose. Physics is Shen Xing''s strong point, but he doesn''t want to choose physics. He wants to learn something more interesting in college. ?As for Pei Tiantian, she had already thought about it. Of course she would choose finance. In order to make money, she must study finance. ?In addition, Pei Tiantian also studied finance in her previous life, so she was too lazy to change, so she just left it like that. ?Pei Tiantian and Shen Xing have been discussing choosing a college major all day long. It makes those in the Rocket Class envious. ?Good guys, everyone is studying hard all day long. These two people are chatting about their college life every day. Who is this going to kill? ?However, Shen Xing already participated in the International Mathematical Olympiad and won a gold medal in the second semester of his sophomore year of high school. For him, everything about the competition has been settled. Pei Tiantian participated in the competition one year later than Shen Xing, so she cannot be as idle as Shen Xing. You must also join the national training team. After one month of training, you will represent China in the International Olympic Physics Competition. The training time is scheduled for the winter vacation. I will train at Nankai University for a month and participate in the International Olympic Physics Competition in March next year. So this year is the most deserted year for the Pei family. After Pei Tiantian stayed at home for two days, she was about to leave home in a hurry to participate in the training camp. ?Before leaving, Pei Tiantian did one more thing. That is, I wrote a letter to my pen pal He Zhixing for many years. ??Although Pei Tiantian has never met He Zhixing, she has basically written a letter to him every month for so many years to keep in touch. Not long ago, after He Zhixing told Pei Tiantian his identity, Pei Tiantian no longer hid his identity and told He Zhixing his true age and gender. It can be said that the two people have truly become friends. Pei Tiantian trusted He Zhixing''s character and told He Zhixing in the letter that she was Gu Rong''s good friend and hoped that He Zhixing could take more care of Gu Rong in the He family. When He Zhixing got the letter, he realized something was wrong. ??Gu Rong has his father He Zhichuan here, why does Pei Tiantian let him take care of Gu Rong. There is only one possibility, and that is that in Pei Tiantian''s eyes, He Zhichuan is unreliable. He Zhixing thought about the rumors that had been circulated before. ?At first he didn''t believe it. After all, no matter how crazy He Zhichuan was, and no matter how resentful he was at Bai Rui, he wouldn''t go to the extent of operating on his own son. But now, He Zhixing''s previously firm thoughts were gradually shaken. So when He Zhichuan was going to take Gu Rong home, He Zhixing offered to go together. He Zhichuan gave him a strange look. He Zhixing is the half-brother of He Zhichuan and the youngest son of Mr. He. Because of the age gap of more than ten years, He Zhichuan and He Zhixing basically had nothing in common, and they were two people who did not communicate very much under the same roof, but they suddenly proposed to go with him to pick up their son. He Zhichuan felt something vaguely wrong that he couldn''t explain, but he didn''t know what was wrong. ?This third brother only knows how to lock himself in the studio all day long and paint his paintings. When will he become interested in other things? He Zhichuan was suspicious by nature. He suddenly suspected that He Zhixing had secretly known about Gu Rong''s existence and had been in contact with Gu Rong for a long time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： Gu Rong and He Zhixing meet Chapter 187 Gu Rong and He Zhixing meet ?He Zhichuan couldn''t help but start thinking wildly. He was wondering if He Zhixing was planning something or had some purpose. ?He Zhixing never imagined that He Zhichuan had so many twists and turns in his mind. The reason why He Zhixing suddenly came up with this idea. In fact, it was more that he wanted to see for himself what kind of environment his 12-year-old pen pal, whom he had maintained contact with for many years but had never met, lived in. ?He Zhixing discovered from Pei Tiantians exchanges that Pei Tiantian always had all kinds of unconstrained ideas. He also likes to communicate with Pei Tiantian, because Pei Tiantian always inadvertently provides him with some inspiration for painting. By the time He Zhichuan and He Zhixing arrived at the jade market, the sky was slightly bright. When they met the Pei family, He Zhixing introduced himself to the Pei family first. He did not say that he was He Zhichuan''s younger brother, he only said that he was Pei Tiantian''s friend. The Pei family looked at this strange young man, who looked to be in his twenties. How could he have anything to do with Tiantian? ??Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help but ask: "Young man, aren''t you from Beijing? How did you get to know our family Tiantian?" ?He Zhixing told Peis family that he was the artist who drew the comic version of Pei Tiantians novel. He Zhichuan was also stunned when he heard this. Fortunately, he was still thinking all kinds of things on the way here, but he didn''t expect that his third brother was not here for Gu Rong, but for the little girl of the Pei family. ?He Zhichuan didn''t have a deep impression of Pei Tiantian, he only remembered that she was always following Gu Rong. Surprisingly, this ordinary little girl actually met He Zhixing. After all, one is in Beijing and the other is in Jade, thousands of miles apart. After He Zhichuan came to his senses, he smiled and said, "My third brother knows your girl Tiantian, and Gu Rong and Tiantian grew up together. I have to say that we are really destined to be together." When Pei Zhiwen heard this, he looked at He Zhixing up and down a few more times. He Zhixing is a bit taller than He Zhichuan. ?The two brothers don''t look alike. He Zhixing''s eyes are narrower and longer, just like fox eyes. Pei Zhiqiang sighed in surprise: "What a coincidence. It turns out that everyone knows everyone after going around." The Pei family members maintain a certain distance from He Zhichuan. But for a young guy like He Zhixing, it was much more comfortable. In addition, he is Pei Tiantian''s friend, and the Pei family members feel less distant when talking to him, so the Pei family members are more willing to get close to He Zhixing. He Zhichuan glanced around and asked them, "Where has Gu Rong gone?" ?Wang Ruizhen: "Gu Rong has the habit of jogging in the morning. He went to a nearby park to exercise." He Zhichuan nodded. He sat on the sofa and was about to ask the Pei family about Gu Rong. What he didn''t expect was that He Zhixing said something about Pei Tiantian and started chatting with the Pei family. A few people were chatting and laughing there, but He Zhichuan seemed particularly redundant. He Zhichuan wanted to speak several times, but couldn''t get a word in. He finally frowned and looked at He Zhixing. ?His third brother came to cause trouble for him on purpose. People who dont know think he is the protagonist. ?However, the Pei family are not ungrateful people. After noticing that He Zhichuan was being ignored, they started chatting with He Zhichuan. ?Of course, the topic of the Pei family naturally revolves around Gu Rong. However, as soon as they asked, they asked: "Why don''t you see Gu Rong''s mother? Is something delayed and can''t come?" The smile on He Zhichuan''s face suddenly became a little forced: "Gu Rong''s mother and I divorced many years ago. After she married abroad, I have been the only one looking for Gu Rong all these years." "Mr. He, do you mean that Gu Rong''s mother has never thought of looking for Gu Rong?" ?Wan Cuilan couldnt believe it. ??Gu Rong is her biological son after all, so how could he ignore her at all? He Zhichuan sighed: "Gu Rong''s mother and I don''t have a good relationship, and the divorce was ugly. She married a foreign country a few months after divorcing me. Maybe she had complaints against our father and son, so I havent come back very often during these years abroad. He Zhixing''s expression became a little incomprehensible. He knew how much He Zhichuan hated Bai Rui, because of Bai Rui, He Zhichuan and He Zhifeng also had a falling out. ?But what He Zhixing still didn''t expect was that He Zhichuan would be so shameless, smearing the black and white Rui in front of him in front of the Pei family. ??After Bai Rui divorced He Zhichuan, she never gave up looking for Gu Rong. Although she was abroad, she had been asking Bai Sheng to send people to find out about Gu Rong for so many years. As soon as news comes out, Bai Rui will rush back from abroad immediately, although every time she returns disappointed. ?However, for so many years, I have insisted on running both at home and abroad. Such perseverance cannot be persisted casually. However, He Zhichuan''s words actually wiped out all Bai Rui''s efforts. Even took all the credit on his own head. He Zhixing also found it a bit funny. He had never seen He Zhichuan send someone to find Gu Rong before, nor had he even heard him mention Gu Rong. ??If the old man hadn''t threatened him with inheritance rights, He Zhixing estimated that He Zhichuan would never take the initiative to find Gu Rong in his life. ?Wang Ruizhen felt bad when she heard this. She thought that Gu Rong would have a complete family after he returned, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. ?However, Wang Ruizhen did not completely believe what He Zhichuan said. ?Because Wang Ruizhen has always felt that it is instinct and nature for a mother to love her children. How can a mother not be worried if a child over one year old is lost? What He Zhichuan said is really outrageous. ?Wang Ruizhen absolutely does not believe Gu Rong''s mother and does not care about Gu Rong at all. ?Because this topic was not very pleasant, the Pei family took the initiative to skip it. He Zhichuan couldn''t ask for it. ?He doesn''t want to mention Bai Rui at all. Every time he mentions him, it reminds him of the shame Bai Rui once brought him. Wait until the Pei family mentioned what He Zhichuan and his family were doing. He Zhichuan told the Pei family his origins straightforwardly. The He family... Mr. He, is he the Mr. He in the newspaper? He Zhichuan said with a hint of superiority in his eyes, "It''s my father." His status as a member of the He family is his greatest advantage. The faces of the Pei family members changed when they learned that He Zhichuan was from the He family in Beijing. Unexpectedly, they would actually know those people from the He family in Beijing. ??Even more unexpectedly, Gu Rong turned out to be from the He family in Beijing. No wonder, He Zhichuan said before that his enemies took Gu Rong away. ?With their status as the He family, they must have many enemies secretly. ??The Pei family could not calm down their excitement for a long time. He Zhichuan saw it, but felt a little contempt in his heart. ?These people have never seen the world. After all, they are from rural areas, so how much vision can they have? He just said this sentence, which scared them all like this. ?At this moment, there was a sound of opening the door, and it was Gu Rong who came. He Zhixing looked at Gu Rong, who was wearing sportswear. The young man was tall and tall, exuding youthful vitality when he walked, and there were some beads of sweat on his forehead after exercise. He had a smile on his face when greeting the Pei family, but as soon as he saw He Zhichuan, he suddenly became expressionless and cold. Without even saying "Dad" or saying hello, he turned around and went into the kitchen to have breakfast. In the pot in the kitchen was the breakfast left by the Pei family for Gu Rong. He Zhixing looked at Gu Rong''s back thoughtfully, and suddenly felt a little interesting. ?It seems that Gu Rong has not been deceived by He Zhichuan yet and does not really regard his second brother who is full of lies as a good father. This is easy to handle. He Zhixing had promised Pei Tiantian to take care of Gu Rong, and of course he couldn''t let Gu Rong be deceived by He Zhichuan. ?Now I see Gu Rong''s attitude towards He Zhichuan, as cold as the ice and snow on the mountains, and even stranger than a stranger. He Zhixing was also relieved, as he could save a lot of time. Wait until Gu Rong finished eating. He Zhichuan finally told him that he was going to take Gu Rong back to He''s house today. ??Gu Rong didn''t have any reaction, just said "hmm". The mood of the Pei family suddenly became complicated. ??If Gu Rongs biological parents were from ordinary families, ?Then they won''t have anything to worry about, but now Gu Rong is going to the He family in Beijing. ?The He family is a wealthy family among the wealthy in the capital city and has stood firm for a hundred years. Such a family must have a lot of rules, and I dont know if Gu Rong will be able to get used to them after he goes back. ??Gu Rong noticed the worried eyes of the Pei family, and instead he comforted them: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and I will not be bullied." ??Gu Rong did not lower his voice, and He Zhichuan heard it clearly and clearly. He Zhichuan''s face almost tensed up. What does Gu Rong mean? ??It seems as if someone will bully him when he returns to the He family! ?He Zhichuan only felt that Gu Rong was really ignorant. Once you officially become a member of the He family, you will have resources and rights that ordinary people cannot reach after several lifetimes of hard work. ??Gu Rong looked like he was going to be executed. Who was he trying to show his face to? ?Although He Zhichuan had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, he did not show it. ?After Gu Rong packed his luggage, He Zhichuan took Gu Rong out, and they got into the car. He Zhichuan offered to let Gu Rong sit next to the passenger seat. He said, "Dad wants to talk to you more along the way, okay? We, father and son, haven''t had much of a heart-to-heart talk." ?These words sounded very fatherly. If someone didn''t hear it, they would even feel a little pitiful for He Zhichuan. ??He Zhichuan is playing the role of an old father who has finally found his son, but is cautiously trying to get in touch with him. ??Gu Rong had no intention of cooperating with his performance. He opened the back door of the car and got in. He Zhixing sat by the left window. Gu Rong went in and leaned by the right window, closing his eyes and falling asleep. I dont want to talk, Im tired. He Zhichuan''s face turned blue and white. ??Gu Rong was like a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard. No matter how he showed his kindness, Gu Rong was indifferent. ??The anger in He Zhichuan''s heart kept rising, and he could only try his best to suppress his emotions. Just wait, when he gets to the He family, he wants to see how crazy Gu Rong is. He Zhixing sat next to Gu Rong and watched this scene with interest. ?Gu Rong was a little confused by the sudden appearance of He Zhixing. ??Although Gu Rong knew that He Zhixing and Pei Tiantian knew each other, he also knew that He Zhixing was a cartoonist. ??But why did He Zhixing come with He Zhichuan to pick him up? ?Ever since Gu Rong knew that he was related to the He family in Beijing, Gu Rong had secretly collected a lot of information about the He family. He also knew that the mothers of He Zhifeng, He Zhichuan and He Zhixing were not the same person, and the relationship between the three brothers was not good either. How could He Zhixing come all the way to pick up himself, He Zhichuan''s son? It seems that there is only one possibility. This matter has something to do with Pei Tiantian. ?Sure enough, the next moment, Gu Rong heard He Zhixing sitting next to him muttering in his heart. [This girl Tiantian asked me to take care of Gu Rong. She probably didnt expect that the person who was deflated was always He Zhichuan. How could a kid like Gu Rong need someone to take care of him? Not to mention, it was quite interesting to see He Zhichuan deflated. Gu Rong The boy is good, I like it...] ??Gu Rong couldn''t help but glance at He Zhixing, and saw that He Zhixing still maintained an upright sitting posture. At first glance, he seemed to be a well-educated young man. ?No one would have thought that He Zhixing would be thinking about this. Pei Tiantian is undergoing a month of intensive training. Only after the training is over can she return home and enjoy her hard-won winter vacation. ??During the training camp at Nankai University, Pei Tiantian was the youngest among all the members of the national training team. She also met a lot of powerful people, which made Pei Tiantian feel more and more that her first place was due to some luck. This training period was generally very pleasant, especially since those in the training team knew that Pei Tiantian was only 12 years old, and everyone treated her like a little sister. Pei Tiantian almost became a group favorite in the team. ?Pei Tiantian had a good time playing with one of the girls. ?That girl is called Xiao Yao, and she is her roommate. ?Pei Tiantian also felt the advantage of height when she was around her. ??Xiao Yao is 17 years old and 158 centimeters tall. She said that her height has not changed since she graduated from elementary school, and there is no hope of growing taller. ??Xiao Yao is very open-minded about her height. If she doesnt grow taller, then she doesnt grow taller. She has long been indifferent to it. ??Pei Tiantian can also tell from Xiao Yao''s dress that this girl''s family background is very superior. ? After getting along for a while, Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao became familiar with each other, and although Xiao Yao looks very Loli, her personality is not Loli at all. Instead, she is very tough and has a bit of a hot temper. When they did an experiment before, a boy in the team produced different data than Xiao Yao and Pei Tiantian. ??The boy kept saying that Xiao Yao made a mistake, so the final calculation was wrong. He also said that Xiao Yao was dragging down Pei Tiantian. ??Xiao Yao was the last to enter the national training team. There were 50 people in total, and she ranked 49th. When Xiao Yao heard that the boy kept scolding him, she couldn''t hold it back and almost started to have **** with him. ?It was Pei Tiantian and other students who stopped them, and the two of them stopped fighting. ?However, Xiao Yao and the boy also received a beating each. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： The villain boss is back Chapter 188 The villain is back It can be said that for both people, both sides suffer. ?Pei Tiantian re-ran the experiment on her own. After the results came out, she told Xiao Yao that their data was correct and that the boy was wrong. Xiao Yao had a small face because she was criticized. After hearing this, she immediately became happy. She took the experimental results that Pei Tiantian had done and ran up to the boy to show off her skills. ?That boys name is Qin Jianshu. He wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses and looks like the most ordinary nerd. After repeated verification, I finally found that it was indeed my own experiment that made a mistake, not Xiao Yao. I apologized to Xiao Yao in front of everyone. Xiao Yao didn''t expect that this nerd would actually apologize to her. Xiao Yao was not a stingy person. Now that Qin Jianshu had apologized, the matter was over. From the very beginning, the relationship between the two people became more peaceful. ?Pei Tiantian also breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, they are originally a team and they have to represent China in competitions. ??Even before participating in the competition, there is internal strife, which greatly affects the atmosphere of the training camp. ??It''s finally no longer noisy, which is a good thing. After returning to the dormitory, Xiao Yao told Pei Tiantian that she planned to choose the finance major at Imperial University. Pei Tiantian was also very happy. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao actually chose the same college and major as she wanted to choose. Doesn''t this mean that they can become classmates in the same department when they get to university? Pei Tiantian: "That''s a coincidence. I''m also planning to apply for the finance major at Imperial University." Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Really? That''s great. I thought you would major in physics?" ?Pei Tiantian: "Why do you think so?" Xiao Yao: "Your physics is so good, even the teacher said it would be a pity for you not to do scientific research, and you are so serious every time you do experiments. I thought you would choose basic subjects to study this area." Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes, "Going to study basic subjects? Forget it. I probably can''t bear this hardship." She majored in finance in her previous life. She chose this major just because she was lazy and didnt want to learn something new again in college. At least she still has an impression of the professional courses and general courses in finance. ??If you choose to major in physics, this not only means learning from scratch, but also spending time in the laboratory all day long. Im afraid Ill become bald at a young age. ??Moreover, studying basic subjects is so boring and difficult. For those who dont really love this field, it will be difficult for them to persevere. ?Pei Tiantian chose the physics competition because she simply wanted to get a recommended spot and didnt want to suffer the hardship of the college entrance examination. She didnt really love physics that much. ??Xiao Yao asked: "Then why do you want to major in finance?" Pei Tiantian said: "Finance majors are very popular now. I want to study this major so that I can earn more money in the future." ?Xiao Yao was stunned when she heard Pei Tiantian''s words. She didn''t expect Pei Tiantian to speak so straightforwardly. Most of the students they trained together planned to engage in academic research, and they were somewhat aloof. ?Those who dream of academic research always look down upon those who are full of coppers and want to make a lot of money, thinking that they are too vulgar. ?Pei Tiantian doesnt care what others think of her. Because she is such a common person. There is nothing wrong with loving money. Other peoples dream is to become scientists, while hers is to become a rich man. Arent they all people with dreams? Who is nobler than whom? A bright smile appeared on Xiao Yao''s face: "Tiantian, I like how honest you are. Some people dare not speak out their true thoughts and always say some false and empty words, which is really hypocritical." ?Pei Tiantian knew that Xiao Yao was referring to a certain group of people in the training team. I cant say that, I can only say that everyones choices are different. ?Pei Tiantian said it tactfully. ?She feels that one cannot kill everyone with one shot. Some people are hypocritical and hypocritical in their words and deeds. But some people are really passionate about science and just want to do scientific research and are not interested in money. They are not pretending. Pei Tiantian: "I think Qin Jianshu is a person who loves scientific research. After he made a mistake in his previous experiment, I heard from the teacher that he went back and did it many times again." Xiao Yao curled her lips when she heard Qin Jianshu''s name: "That nerd looks like a single-minded person at first glance." ??Xiao Yao doesn''t hate Qin Jianshu so much now, but she still occasionally stabs him. Qin Jianshu felt that he had done something wrong at the beginning because of what happened before, so he did not reply. During the training camp, many students seemed to have lost weight. However, Pei Tiantian gained a few pounds more than before because of Xiao Yao''s constant feeding of snacks. After the training camp, Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao separated, and Xiao Yao stuffed Pei Tiantian with a bag full of snacks. ?Pei Tiantian seriously suspected that this little girl was deliberately trying to make herself fat. After Xiao Yao said goodbye to Pei Tiantian reluctantly, she got into the car driven by her family. ?As soon as the car appeared in front of the school, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. Because it''s a luxurious Lincoln stretched. ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. I knew that Xiao Yao''s family was well off, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Yao really didn''t shy away from leaking money at all. She showed off her wealth so openly, regardless of the mood of other students. ?Pei Tiantian returned to Pei''s house, and then rested comfortably at home for a few days, with clothes to put out her hands and food to open her mouth. The Pei family knew that Pei Tiantian was having a hard time training, so they let her go. Soon, Gu Rong also came back from the He family. When he came back, Pei Tiantian was the only one in the Pei family. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the villain boss who appeared at the door, a little stunned. ?It feels like I havent seen you for a while. Why has the villain grown a little taller? And my body feels stronger. ?Pei Tiantian walked over, stretched out her hand and poked the villain boss on the shoulder. Tsk, the muscles are quite hard. ??The villain boss is really a fitness fanatic. He doesn''t forget to exercise every day even when he comes to the He family. It seems that life in the He family is not too bad. ?Gu Rong lowered his eyes and looked at Pei Tiantian. After not seeing her for a while, the little girls face seemed a little rounder, and her pair of moist grape eyes were looking at her motionlessly. Brother Gu Rong, your figure has improved again. Pei Tiantian said. "Don''t make trouble." Gu Rong expressionlessly brushed away Pei Tiantian''s fingers that were poking restlessly, but his ears hidden by his hair turned red unconsciously. ?Pei Tiantian took back her hand and asked Gu Rong what he had been doing in the He family during this time. ??Gu Rong: "I didn''t do anything. The old man introduced me to the relatives of the He family." Pei Tiantian nodded. It seems that this can be regarded as a true acknowledgment of ancestors. "By the way, brother Gu Rong, will you change your name? Your original name is He Yuanye, so do you plan to use this name again?" Pei Tiantian asked. Gu Rong shook his head: "I have been called Gu Rong for more than ten years, and the name ''Rong'' was given to me by my adoptive parents. They have been kind to me in raising me. I want to keep the name, so I discussed it with the He family. Yes, just change the surname but not the name. Pei Tiantian looked at him suspiciously: "He family, are you so easy to talk to?" ??Gu Rong: "The He family is hard to talk to, but Mr. He is easy to talk to." Mr. He felt that his grandson Gu Rong had suffered too much outside, especially since he heard that Gu Rong had been mute for several years. He is mute and an orphan, and he dropped out of school for a while. Mr. He was very decisive and hard-hearted when he was young. He had never heard of or experienced anything and would not even raise his eyebrows. ?However, now that people are old and their hearts have softened, after hearing what happened to Gu Rong, I really felt sorry for the child Gu Rong. And he also knew the truth behind Gu Rong''s disappearance for so many years. In the final analysis, it was all the fault of He Zhichuan, an unfilial son. If it hadn''t been for him, Gu Rong wouldn''t have had to suffer so much in these years. Hence, Mr. He was very kind to Gu Rong and almost always responded to his requests. He Zhichuan is different. On the first day after returning to the He family, He Zhichuan forcefully asked Gu Rong to change his name back to "He Yuanye" immediately, as if there was no room for negotiation. ?Gu Rong was too lazy to talk to He Zhichuan. He didnt listen to what He Zhichuan said that much. Basically, whatever He Zhichuan said went in one ear and out the other. He Zhixing took great care of Gu Rong and analyzed all the relatives of the He family and their specific relationships one by one to Gu Rong. ?He Zhixing also told Gu Rong that the old man is the head of the family in the He family, so if he has any trouble, he can just go to him. He Zhixing could tell that Mr. He was very fond of Gu Rong. On the day Gu Rong returned to He''s house, he took him back to the study and greeted him for several hours. ??Everyone in the He family understood instantly that although Gu Rong, the grandson who had just been found from outside, had not been around him since he was a child, he probably held a lot of weight in Mr. He''s heart. ??Those people in the He family are also good people, and no one dares to look at Gu Rong''s face. Instead, they all greet Gu Rong with greetings, and they want to be as affectionate as possible. So, Gu Rong was not polite. Regarding the name change, he went directly to Mr. He. ?Although his adoptive parents passed away many years ago, he still wants to keep his name to commemorate them. After all, it was his adoptive parents who picked him up, otherwise, he would have died long ago. After hearing what Gu Rong said, Mr. He felt that Gu Rong was a grateful child. He was indeed a member of the He family. Even if he didn''t keep him by his side, he didn''t grow crooked. How could Mr. He disagree? ?So the decision was made immediately. Gu Rong changed his name to He Rong, and there was no need to call him by his original name again. Can He Zhichuan still object to something that Mr. He agrees with? ??Not only could He Zhichuan not object, he could only force out a smile and follow the old man in praising Gu Rong as "a good and grateful boy." ?Gu Rong told Pei Tiantian some things that happened in the He family. Basically, it was all a matter of He Zhichuan''s failure. Pei Tiantian was completely relieved. She looked at Gu Rong with crooked eyebrows and listened to him carefully. The little girl''s eyes were focused and serious, as if he was the only one in her eyes. ?Looking at Gu Rong, he couldn''t help but feel a little hot on his face. He quickly turned his face away so that Pei Tiantian didn''t notice his discomfort. The Pei family members came back from outside one after another, and saw Gu Rong in the living room. ?A group of people gathered around to greet him, and by the way asked him some things about Gu Rong''s stay at the He family. ??Gu Rongdu patiently answered them one by one. The Pei family felt relieved when they saw that Gu Rong looked good and had nothing wrong with his mood. It seemed that he had not been wronged by the He family. ?Wang Ruizhen also cooked herself and made a large table of delicious food for Gu Rong, so that he could catch the wind and wash away the dust. Pei Tiantian looked at the large table of delicious food on the table, with more than twenty dishes. She pouted her little lips and deliberately said half-jokingly: "Grandma is so partial to Brother Gu Rong! I worked so hard in training before, but when I came back, grandma didn''t make such a big table of delicious food for me!" Wang Ruizhen looked at her angrily and put a braised rabbit leg in her bowl: "Girl, what are you talking about!" Pei Zihao held the bowl and said slowly: "Sister, why have you worked so hard? Others have lost weight during training, but you have gained weight during training." Pei Tiantian is not the only one who is training at home, but also Pei Tianyu. ??He also went to training because he had to take the art exam. Because of the pressure, he lost five or six pounds. Pei Tianyu was already thin, but he still grew taller. Because he lost a few pounds, his face became more angular. Pei Tiantian first glared at Pei Zihao, and then took some more food to Pei Tianyu, who was sitting quietly next to him. Brother Tianyu, eat more. Now you are the thinnest person in our family. ?Pei Tianyu smiled: "I understand." Wan Cuilan also looked at Pei Tianyu with distress, "If I had known it would be so hard, I wouldn''t have taken this art exam." ??Although Pei Tianyu has a good appetite, he has a physique that does not allow him to gain weight. He lost so many pounds all of a sudden, and he doesnt know how long it will take him to gain it back. What nonsense are you talking about? Tianyu wants to be admitted to film school, so how can he not take the art exam? Pei Zhiqiang said. "I just feel sorry for the child. Tianyu has never suffered so much when he is so old." Wan Cuilan said. "And I have been seeing news about some college entrance examination students jumping off buildings and committing suicide because of too much stress, depression, and suicide. I am always panicking. You also know how difficult it is to take the entrance examination for the National Central Opera. I am worried about Tianyu and others. Is it because Im under a lot of pressure and cant think about it? Pei Zhiqiang: "Are you thinking too much?" ?Pei Tiantian: "..." silently glanced at Pei Tianyu next to him. ?Pei Tianyu, the cook, was eating the food in the bowl with relish, with a smile on his lips, looking as positive as possible and as sunny as possible. Hearing Wan Cuilan''s words, he raised his head and said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry too much about me. I''ve already thought about it. If you don''t pass the exam this year, you will retake it until you pass." Pei Tianyu said this so firmly that the Pei family could not help but be stunned for a moment. Its a good thing that Tianyu has goals. Pei Zhiwen nodded. "Why can''t you pass the exam? Brother Tianyu, you will definitely pass the exam. Don''t say such depressing words." ?Pei Tiantian put the last rabbit leg on the plate into Pei Tianyu''s bowl. (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： Won the International Olympiad Chapter 189: Winning the International Olympiad ?Pei Tianyu took the rabbit leg with a smile: "Thank you, sister." Pei Tiantian: "Brother Tianyu, haven''t you passed the preliminary examinations of the three major universities? I think you have great hopes." ?Pei Tiantian heard that Pei Tianyu had passed the preliminary examinations of the three major universities. Pei Tiantian didn''t know much about the process of the art exam. She thought that Pei Tianyu was stable, but now it seems that Pei Tianyu is like this. Pei Tianyu smiled helplessly: "This is just the first test. Now I am still preparing for the retest. After the retest, there will be three more tests. The format of each round of exams is different, and many people will be eliminated." ?Pei Tianyu has never been exposed to art exams or this industry before. ?Ever since he became an art and sports student, he has realized how outstanding the people who took the art exam were, especially those who competed for admission to the three major colleges and universities. ?Pei Tianyu originally thought that his appearance was an advantage, but he didnt realize it until he went to the first test. There is no art candidate who is not good-looking. Not only that, many people have rich acting experience, some have been child stars since childhood, some are second-generation stars, etc. ??No one in Pei Tianyus family is engaged in the entertainment industry and has never been exposed to it. The only thing he can mention is a small bit player who worked n years ago. This comparison further highlights Pei Tianyus disadvantages. ?Pei Tianyu also realized that his overall advantage was not great, but he still decided to try his best. He has never failed in the cultural class, so it is not difficult for him to pass the cultural class. The only thing is the score of the art test, Pei Tianyu has never had much confidence. The initial performance test tests the basics of lines and the ability to enunciate and pronounce words, mainly individual performances. Pei Tianyu can speak Mandarin well, has no accent, and has a good appearance and temperament, so the first test was not difficult for him and he passed it easily. ??However, the retest and the third test are not that simple. You may be selected for the test of lines, vocals, music and form, as well as group performances with multiple people, and there may even be improvisational performances. These require cooperation with other competitors, so there will be more uncontrollable factors. Pei Tianyu went to the training camp and found that the situation was more difficult than he imagined. ? Many times when they perform group performances with many people, confusion often occurs due to the uneven overall quality. ?In this case, even if an individual performs well, his or her personal score will be affected due to collective reasons, so the subsequent exams will also take part of the luck. ? ? If you meet a candidate who is already good at collaborating, you will get extra points. If you happen to perform with a candidate who has a weak crotch, you can only ask for good luck. ?So after this period of training, Pei Tianyu''s excitement, which was originally high because he had tried it for the first time, suddenly dropped. After Pei Tianyu calmed down, he also figured it out. Anyway, it was enough for him to prepare well and do his own thing. The drawing of groups depends on luck. Besides, if you fail to pass the exam this year, you will continue to take the exam next year until you pass. He didnt believe that he couldnt get into one of the three major universities. Pei Zhiwen said: "As long as you have perseverance, perseverance, and are willing to take the exam, our whole family will support you. Tianyu, just prepare for the exam and don''t worry about anything else." Pei Tianyu nodded: "Uncle, I can do it." Wang Ruizhen frowned: "Cuilan, I told you to watch less news, so as not to make everyone panic. Don''t forget that besides Tiantian, there are three children in the family who are going to take the college entrance examination." Wan Cuilan''s face was filled with anger: "I know, I...I''m also worried that the children will be under a lot of pressure. As you all know, Tianyu''s exam is both an art exam and a cultural class. It''s very troublesome. I heard someone say before , their art exams are just a formality, they have to give money to the school admissions office to pass the interview, otherwise their preparation will be in vain, and I am worried that Tianyu''s bamboo basket will be in vain," Pei Zhiqiang looked at her in surprise: "Where did you hear these words?" Wan Cuilan: "Mr. Chen''s granddaughter in the community is an arts and sports student. She said there are a lot of shady things here, and anyone who doesn''t care can''t get in. Those who go to the three major colleges and universities are all well-connected at home." Pei Tiantian: "Second aunt, even if there is a predetermined relationship in the exam, it is beyond our control and change. I don''t think we need to worry about it. The acting major will not only admit one person, nor will it admit only one person." Not everyone is from a well-connected family. Many actors nowadays are from very poor backgrounds. They are also from professional backgrounds. They didnt follow any special path and just relied on their own ability to get into the exams. ?Wang Ruizhen: "Okay, okay, Cuilan, don''t assume these situations anymore. The only thing we can do now is to believe in Tianyu." Mom is right. Grandma is right! The Pei family members all nodded. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Pei Tianyu, and an idea came to his mind. ??Wouldn''t it be more effective if teachers who were originally engaged in the acting industry could guide Pei Tianyu? After all, their eyes are more sophisticated and vicious. What problems can be seen in Pei Zihao''s performance at a glance? ?Pei Tiantian told her thoughts to the Pei family. After hearing this, the Pei family looked at Gu Rong in unison. Isnt it just right for someone who has acting experience and even won an award for his performance? Gu Rong? ??Gu Rong noticed that all the eyes of the Pei family were looking at him, and he said, "I can''t do it." ??He hasnt acted in a play for a long time, and that time it was just because it happened to be similar to the character in the movie, and coupled with Qi Ans on-site guidance, the final effect was so good. Gu Rong does not have the ability to guide others to perform. ?Pei Tiantian also knew this in her heart. She said, "Oh, you have misunderstood. The teacher I said was invited to guide Brother Tianyu is of course not Brother Gu Rong. I am referring to Aunt Jiang Ziyu." Jiang Ziyu? As soon as Wan Cuilan heard this, she felt happy. If such a big star could guide Pei Tianyu, Wan Cuilan would be more relieved. ?However, after being happy, Wan Cuilan felt a little worried: "Jiang Ziyu is a big star and is so busy with work. How can he have time to come and guide our Tianyu." Pei Tiantian said: "Don''t be busy. Aunt Ziyu''s last movie was such a big success and it won her several Best Actress awards. She is now more strict in selecting movies, so this time She hasnt taken any roles or been in a production for more than a year. She just accepted endorsements and filmed commercials, waiting for a good script to come to her. Then where is Jiang Ziyu now? I recently returned to my hometown in Guangshi and stayed with my godmother. Pei Tiantian said. ??Jiang Ziyu returned to Guangshi not only to rest, but of course more to stay with Tao Jing. After all, the verdict of Tao Jijun and Tao Jiguo will be out soon. Once they are really convicted and sentenced, they dont know how long it will take before they are released. So at this juncture, Jiang Ziyu still has to accompany Tao Jing. No matter what, it was Tao Jing''s biological father who was involved in the matter. Even if Tao Jing didn''t say anything, how could she not feel sad in her heart? ??Moreover, Jiang Ziyu is also worried that Tao Jing will be bullied by other members of the Tao family. Especially Tao Shu. Their foreign trade company was forced to close down after breaking the law. Tao Shu''s temper is getting worse and worse, and she and Pei Zhisheng, a so-called loving couple, have more and more quarrels over money. Many of the Tao family''s assets were frozen by the court, which made Tao Shu, who had always been extravagant, even more uncomfortable. ?What if Tao Shu is upset and takes her anger out on Tao Jing? This kind of situation has not happened before. ??Jiang Ziyu couldn''t let Tao Jing be bullied, so after finishing the remaining business work, she returned to Guangshi and lived with Tao Jing. ?? Pei Tiantian told the Pei family that she had Jiang Ziyu''s phone number and planned to contact her in advance. If it was confirmed, Pei Tianyu would go there in person and let Jiang Ziyu give him good guidance. ?Zhou Wanhong said: "Would this be too much trouble for others?" Pei Tiantian shook her head: "No, Aunt Ziyu is a very nice person. She won''t even be willing to help." ??Pei Tianyu''s heart was pounding with nervousness at the thought of receiving personal guidance from Jiang Ziyu. ??He has watched every one of Jiang Ziyu''s movies. He has always regarded Jiang Ziyu as his idol. He never expected that he would have such an opportunity to get in close contact with his idol. ?This surprised Pei Tianyu, and he even felt his face heating up uncontrollably. None of the Pei family noticed anything unusual about Pei Tianyu. Pei Tiantian suddenly said: "By the way, has Brother Zihao made any plans about which school he will go to?" Pei Zihao was eating his food with his head down. When he heard Pei Tiantian calling him, he raised his head and said, "I don''t have any plans, and I don''t know which school I can go to. I''ll just go to whichever school I get." For Pei Zihao, he is very satisfied to be able to go to high school and now have the opportunity to enter college. ??He is not like Pei Tianyu who wants to go to the three major universities, nor is he like Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong who both aim at Imperial University. ?Pei Zihao''s current average score is more than 500 points, which can barely get him into a first-class university. After finishing the exam, he would fill in his application according to his scores and choose whichever university was suitable for him. Anyway, he would have earned money if he could go to university. ?Therefore, Pei Zihao is really the most relaxed person in the Pei family except Pei Tiantian. ??Wang Ruizhen quickly turned the topic to Gu Rong: "I just heard that Gu Rong said that he wanted to change his name. When he takes the college entrance examination, should he use his current name Gu Rong or He Rong?" ??Gu Rong: "He Rong, the procedures over there should be completed soon." Wan Cuilan: "So, I have to change my words in the future. Oh, I have been calling him Gu Rong for so many years, and I am really not used to it." "If there''s something you''re not used to, just change it to a different surname, and you''ll get used to it if you scream." ?In March, Pei Tiantian attended school for a week, and the list of the national team for this International Olympic Physics Competition came out. After a comprehensive evaluation, five people were selected from the fifty members of the training team to officially become members of the national team and represent China in the competition. The list naturally includes Pei Tiantian. Except for one of them, Qin Jianshu, Pei Tiantian is not very familiar with several others. Although he looked familiar, he didn''t speak much during the training camp. ?This International Physics Olympiad was held in Lisbon, European country P. ?? Pei Tiantian has not been on a plane to go abroad for more than ten years from her previous life to the present, and she was still in a trance when she saw the plane. Pei''s family was very excited when they knew that Pei Tiantian was going to fly to participate in a foreign competition. After all, no one in the family had ever flown on a plane, and Pei Tiantian was the first. ?When they sent Pei Tiantian to the airport, their eyes were very curious, looking here and there in the airport. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but smile when she saw the appearance of the Pei family. Since the Pei family is so rare about airplanes, she thought that after Gu Rong, Pei Tianyu, and Pei Zihao finished their college entrance examinations, she might as well suggest that everyone take a plane to travel together. They are not short of money anyway, so its time to enjoy life. ?After a seven-day competition in Lisbon, the Chinese team finally achieved first place in the overall score, more than ten points higher than the second-placed M team. ?Pei Tiantian, Qin Jianshu and three other team members won full gold. Pei Tiantian ranked first in theoretical and experimental scores and total score. This is the best result in the Olympic Physics Competition in the history of China. The members of the Chinese national team all came back with honors. As soon as they got off the plane, a large group of reporters rushed up to take pictures of them. It made the headlines of the newspaper the next day, and the headline was a photo of Pei Tiantian and the five of them. The Pei family were very excited after seeing the news. This is a great honor for the country. ?Wang Ruizhen also specially cut out the photo of Pei Tiantian and other team members from the newspaper and posted it at the entrance of the supermarket. When regular customers came to the supermarket to buy things, Wang Ruizhen proudly told them that the little girl who participated in the International Olympic Physics Competition won the gold medal, and the one who ranked first in the total score was her granddaughter Pei Tiantian. ?This time it aroused the envious eyes of many people. ?They all praised Wang Ruizhen''s granddaughter for her potential and bright future. Wang Ruizhens smile never faded all day long. ?? Pei Tiantian was interviewed by the media because she was the youngest member of the National Physics Team in history and was sufficiently topical. After the interview transcript came out, the media called Pei Tiantian a genius physics prodigy and praised her for her achievements in heaven and earth. They asked Pei Tiantian how to study efficiently. ?At that time, Pei Tiantian couldn''t think of what to say, so she said: "Go to sleep well." ??When Pei Tiantian participated in competitions abroad, she slept in the hotel except during competition time. Pei Tiantians original intention was to say that to maintain efficient study, one must have adequate sleep. What I didn''t expect was that when the reporter published it in the newspaper later, in order to attract attention, he actually wrote: "The smallest Olympian in history created his own sleep learning method!" Pei Tiantian was really filled with black lines when she saw this title. The sleep she was talking about was really just sleeping, not a learning method at all. ?These reporters are really good at making up lies. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Something happened to Shen Xing? Chapter 190 Something happened to Shen Xing? After Pei Tiantian returned to school, she also experienced the feeling of being in the limelight. Every day, many students ran outside their classroom to see with their own eyes what the genius physics prodigy mentioned in the newspaper looked like. Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. ?Pei Tiantian sighed silently. She also felt the troubles that the villain boss had before. The troubles of celebrities. ?Pei Tiantian is self-aware. She is not a genius prodigy, and she is not a real twelve-year-old child. If the ages in her previous lives were added together, she would be dozens of years old. She took a huge advantage by competing with a group of teenagers. How can you be so shameless as to be called a child prodigy? ?However, the number of students who visited their class door was quite frequent, and Pei Tiantian felt that it would not be a problem if this continued. First of all, Pei Tiantian doesnt have to take the college entrance examination. For her, it doesnt mean much whether she comes to school or not. Secondly, these students in the class are still undergoing intense review in their senior year of high school. If it was because of her, the learning process of the students was accidentally delayed. ?Pei Tiantian felt embarrassed to say anything. ?So Pei Tiantian discussed the matter with the Pei family. ?Pei''s family members told Pei Tiantian not to go to school at all, since they were all recommended. ?However, Pei Tiantian, who has always been lazy, disagreed this time. ?There is no other reason. Pei Tiantian wanted to spend the final sprint of her senior year with the villain. ?This period of time is very hard, even for someone as smart as the villain boss, it will be very hard. The whole process of never-ending answering questions and never-ending reading will be extremely boring and tedious for anyone. At this time, the more Pei Tiantian wants to be by the villain''s side. ??And anyway, she is free now, in the next period of time. She can also go to get food for the villain boss early, which can also save the villain boss''s time in queuing in the cafeteria. How good it is. ?Pei Tiantian thought happily. Besides, time is so precious. This is the last high school time of the villain boss. ??The villain boss is wearing a school uniform and sitting in the classroom writing furiously. We will never see him again. As soon as Pei Tiantian thought of this, she suddenly felt a little melancholy in her heart. She felt that her emotions were a bit inexplicable. Because she made an appointment with Gu Rong, and they will study in the same university. So in the future, it stands to reason that it will be no different from now. ?However, although Pei Tiantian has full confidence in Gu Rong, she believes that he will definitely be able to get into Shendu University. ??But if Gu Rong didn''t choose the same major as him, what chances would they have of meeting each other when they go to school in the future? In college, most students in a class may not be studying in the same classroom, let alone from different majors. ?The university is so big, if two people have different class schedules, it is possible for them not to see each other for ten days and a half. ??Moreover, Pei Tiantian always felt uneasy in her heart. ??The villain boss has returned to the He family, and his name will soon be changed from Gu Rong to He Rong. ?After arriving in Beijing, can they really be as close as they are now? ??The villain boss is moving to the He family. They dont live together anymore. When Pei Tiantian thought of this, she felt bad. The person who has been with me since childhood is leaving me after so many years. ?Pei Tiantian has long been familiar with everything about Gu Rong and is used to his company. ?Now when I think about the changes that are about to happen, Pei Tiantian feels so tight in her chest that she always feels like she can''t breathe up and down, which is extremely uncomfortable. ??Gu Rong also clearly noticed the hopeless expression on Pei Tiantian''s face, even eating a meal was absent-minded. ?Gu Rong thought that Pei Tiantian would be very happy to be at home these days. Pei Tiantian has always been lazy since she was a child. Now that she does not have the pressure of the college entrance examination and has been recommended to the best university in the country, she should be very happy. I didnt expect the little girl to look so depressed. ?Gu Rong walked forward, wanting to ask questions, and learned from Pei Tiantian''s heart what Pei Tiantian was worried about. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the villain boss and seemed to be hesitant to speak. ?She wanted to ask Gu Rong what his plans were when he arrived in Beijing? Will he return to the He family in the future? Will he return to the Pei family to spend holidays and winter and summer vacations with them? ?Would you still live with her? ?But Pei Tiantian was afraid of hearing an answer she didn''t want, so Pei Tiantian struggled for a while and finally decided not to ask. At this time, Gu Rong reached out and patted the little girl''s head gently: "Don''t worry, nothing will change." ?Pei Tiantian was suddenly startled. ??Hey dear, why is it that the villain boss seems to have clairvoyant eyes and can see through it at a glance? What is she thinking? Seeing the dull eyes of the little girl in front of him, Gu Rong suddenly felt that Pei Tiantian was a little indescribably cute. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly: "Even if I go to college in the future, I will not return to the He family. Stay, Ive already agreed with grandpa. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Gu Rong in surprise. ??The villain boss wont go back to live in Hes house? Mr. He can actually agree? ??The grandson who was finally found does not come back to live with the He family. No matter how hard it is, it cannot be justified. Gu Rong: "I''m not familiar with the people in the He family. Grandpa knows what the nature of the people in the He family is like. If I stay in the He family, I might have conflicts with these people. Grandpa also thought of this. , worried that I wouldnt be able to handle it, so he agreed to my request. ?Gu Rong has no plans to go back to live with the He family, nor does he want to get involved with those people from the He family. The He family is a big family with many collateral relatives. After Gu Rong arrived in the He family, many people saw that he was so valued by Mr. He, and they had ideas about him. They thought of various ways to please him, and they relied on Gu Rong. , they can show more face in front of Mr. He. ??Gu Rong is young, but he is not stupid. He doesn''t want to deal with hypocritical people at all, and he doesn''t want to waste time, let alone become a tool for others to use and win over. Because Gu Rong can listen to other people''s voices, he has heard a lot of secrets about the He family during his time in the He family. Although Gu Rong was mentally prepared, he was still shocked. He is really tired of this kind of life. He doesn''t want to be like those people in the future, trapped in material and power, and become neither human nor ghost. ?Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes wide open, the smile at the corner of her mouth kept widening, and her heart felt as sweet as eating honey. It turns out that the things that have been worrying me dont exist at all. Great, I can still live with the villain boss in the future. Their relationship will no longer be estranged. Brother Gu Rong, lets rent a house near the school from now on, okay? I dont want to live in the dormitory. ?Pei Tiantian said with beaming eyebrows. Gu Rong: "Okay." ??When Pei Tianyu went home, he was driven back by Jiang Ziyu himself. ??Jiang Ziyu wore a peaked cap and wide sunglasses, covering most of her face and only exposing her chin. She said hello to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian walked over and saw Pei Tianyu slowly getting out of Jiang Ziyu''s car. ?? Pei Tianyu held the suitcase in his hand and said to Jiang Ziyu who was sitting in the driver''s seat: "Thank you, sister Ziyu, for taking care of me during this time. I have benefited a lot." ??Jiang Ziyu smiled: "Don''t be so polite. If you don''t have the talent for acting, you won''t be able to gain so much. Just prepare for the exam and look forward to good news from you." After finishing speaking, Jiang Ziyu chatted with Pei Tiantian for a few words and then drove away, leaving only a trail of exhaust fumes. Pei Tiantian was about to ask Pei Tianyu to go upstairs with him, but suddenly he found that Pei Tianyu''s eyes were always looking in the direction Jiang Ziyu left, and even his face still had a shy blush. ??The more Pei Tiantian looked at it, the more she felt why Pei Tianyu looked so strange. ??Although Pei Tianyu is a little shy easily, he doesn''t say goodbye to others without blushing. ?Pei Tiantian glanced at Pei Tianyu and suddenly had a bad idea in her heart. ??Although Jiang Ziyu is over thirty, she is no longer one of those young and beautiful girls. ??But Jiang Ziyu is so beautiful and has the aura of a star. How can an adolescent boy like Pei Tianyu not be tempted after spending some time with her? Pei Tiantian is a little worried. Pei Tianyu, an innocent boy, will not really fall into this trap. ?Lets not mention the age gap between the two of them, nor whether Jiang Ziyu likes Pei Tianyu. The most important thing at the moment is that Jiang Ziyu has a boyfriend. ??Jiang Ziyu dated a young director who was making literary films a year ago. ?Although this matter was not known to the public, Pei Tiantian knew it because Jiang Ziyu brought her boyfriend to Tao Jing''s house, and Pei Tiantian happened to run into them. ??Jiang Ziyu had no intention of hiding it from Pei Tiantian, so she introduced her boyfriend to Pei Tiantian openly. ??That young director is called Gu Hongyang, he is five years younger than Jiang Ziyu, and his career is also tepid compared to Jiang Ziyu. To be honest, its just two words. Unworthy. There is a huge gap between women being strong and men being weak. ?However, Gu Hongyang was a good-looking man, and he took special care and consideration of Jiang Ziyu. ?Perhaps this is also the reason why Jiang Ziyu is tempted. But in the novel, Pei Tiantian has never heard of any famous director named Gu Hongyang. This shows that his career has probably never been successful. ??And Jiang Ziyu is a powerful actress and a first-line female star with high national popularity. The gap between two people is so big, can they really go on? ?Pei Tiantian never forgot Jiang Ziyu in the novel, and finally died of depression. ?At present, Jiang Ziyu''s acting career is at its peak, and she is in high spirits, with no signs of depression at all. ?That is most likely due to love, depression caused by frustration in love. ??However, I dont know if it has anything to do with Jiang Ziyus current boyfriend, a young director. ?Pei Tiantian was a little annoyed. ??Jiang Ziyu''s role in the novel is too small, and there are no details about her death. ?Pei Tiantian can only rely on her to think randomly and see if she can get some clues. As soon as Pei Tiantian recovered her thoughts, she found that Pei Tianyu had returned to the house next door. Pei Tiantian shook her head and suppressed all these thoughts for the time being. ?Compared with Jiang Ziyu''s future fate, Pei Tianyu''s little thought is nothing. ?Pei Tianyu''s love for Jiang Ziyu may just be out of fans'' idol worship. This is also possible. She shouldn''t have been taken aback. ?After staying at home for a week, Pei Tiantian estimated that the wind in the school should have passed, and no one would come to watch her anymore. At this point, I felt relieved and returned to school. ?Tao Jing took a long leave because of matters related to the Tao family and has not returned from Guangshi yet. So now Pei Tiantian''s class is led by the acting head teacher. ?However, on her first day back on campus, Pei Tiantian discovered something was wrong. Why is there someone missing in the classroom? ?That person is none other than Shen Xing. ??Is it possible that Shen Xing is no longer planning to come to school because of the recommendation? ?But Pei Tiantian clearly remembered that Shen Xing said before that the school leaders sent him to be a teaching assistant to the first-year high school physics competition students. Since Shen Xing has agreed, he will not regret it based on his character. Why did you not come to school for no reason? Pei Tiantian had a gut feeling that something was not right about the whole thing, so she asked Gu Rong if something happened at Shen Xing''s family. Otherwise, why didn''t he come to school? ???Gu Rong shook his head: "Two days ago, Shen Xing didn''t come to school. I asked the new acting head teacher. What''s strange is that she said she didn''t know." ?Pei Tiantian felt something was wrong when she heard this. Shen Xing, a big living person, would not come if he could not come. ??The acting head teacher doesnt care either? Even if the acting head teacher doesnt care, why dont the school leaders care? Shen Xing is now one of the schools famous faces, but he just doesnt go back to school for no apparent reason. No one knows the reason. Why does it feel so weird? ??Gu Rong: "Shen Xing''s refusal to come to school should have something to do with the school leaders." The reason why the acting head teacher could not know about it and not ignore it must be because he received an order from the school leader. Pei Tiantian: "What on earth did Shen Xing do? Why didn''t the school leaders let him come to school?" ?Gu Rong frowned. ?When he went to the library today, he happened to pass by several leaders of the school and overheard their thoughts. Their voices are fragmented, although not completely complete. But Gu Rong also got a general message, that is, Shen Xing committed something. The school leaders planned to expel him, so they simply stopped letting him come to school. However, because Shen Xing has been promoted by the school as a living sign of the school for a long time, almost everyone in No. 1 Middle School knows about Shen Xing. So they planned to keep the matter low-key. ?It would be best to expel Shen Xing from the school without alerting anyone. In this case, the impact on the school can be minimized. ?Gu Rong realized that what Shen Xing committed this time should be very difficult. (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Shen Xing’s “Scandal” Chapter 191 Shen Xings Scandal ?Seeing Gu Rong''s thoughtful look, Pei Tiantian asked, "Brother Gu Rong, do you know anything?" ??Gu Rong came to his senses and nodded: "I overheard the school leaders saying that they planned to expel Shen Xing." Pei Tiantian''s eyes widened: "Expelled...fired?" ?Pei Tiantian subconsciously thought this was just a joke, but saw the serious look on Gu Rong''s face. This shows that Gu Rong really heard what the school leader said. Its simply unbelievable. What on earth did Shen Xing do to make such a fuss that he would be expelled from the school? How is this possible? Obviously Shen Xing has been recommended to Imperial University, and has become a living star of the school, with a bright future. ?Just a few days ago, I was expelled from school for no apparent reason. ??If Shen Xing is expelled from school and cannot obtain a high school diploma, then his recommendation will be in vain. Isnt his life completely ruined? "Brother Gu Rong, what happened? Could it be that Shen Xing committed murder and set fire?" ?Pei Tiantian never understood what was serious enough to fire someone. ??Gu Rong: "Except for the school leaders and Shen Xing himself, I don''t think anyone knows why." Pei Tiantian frowned, "But it''s not in line with the school''s procedures to expel Shen Xing without any explanation!" If a student is to be expelled from the school, the reasons for the expulsion must be made public no matter what. Rather than just driving Shen Xing out quietly behind everyone''s back. This itself is not in compliance with the expulsion procedure. Pei Tiantian thought to herself, maybe Shen Xings matters were not suitable to be disclosed to the public, so thats why the school decided to do this. It seems very likely that Shen Xing did something that seriously harmed the reputation of the school, so the school chose not to disclose it and expel him. But Pei Tiantian didn''t want to lose a friend like Shen Xing. If Shen Xing really committed any illegal crime, there would be nothing to say. Should be expelled, should be expelled. If the matter is not that serious and there is still room for recovery, then why cant it be recovered again? After all, Shen Xing was so good, and Pei Tiantian couldn''t bear to see him being fired. Brother Gu Rong, lets go to Shen Xings house and ask him whats going on? Gu Rong: "That''s exactly what I meant." ?So Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong asked the acting head teacher for a night of self-study leave after school in the afternoon. After leaving the school, they took a taxi to the community where Shen Xing lived. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong stood in front of the house where Shen Xing lived. They knocked on the door for a long time but no one responded. Pei Tiantian murmured: "Shen Xing...isn''t he at home?" Wait a little longer. Gu Rong said. Pei Tiantian nodded, and the two of them waited at the door for a while. Since they didn''t see Shen Xing coming back, they had no choice but to go downstairs. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong ran into Shen Xing at the gate of the community. Shen Xing was walking over leisurely with two portions of cold dishes in his hands. When he saw Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Why are you here? Isn''t there still school today?" ?Pei Tiantian saw that Shen Xing didn''t look bitter and resentful at all, but instead acted casually, as if nothing had happened, which was even more strange. ?Pei Tiantian: "Shen Xing." "What''s wrong?" Shen Xing glanced at Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, both of whom had strange expressions on their faces, and then Shen Xing put away his careless smile. Shen Xing asked nervously: "Is there something urgent for you two?" Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing with confusion in her eyes: "We should ask you this, right? Shen Xing, why did you stop coming to school for no reason?" When Shen Xing heard this, he thought for a while and then said: "As you mentioned, something unexpected happened suddenly, so the school suggested that I just stay at home. Anyway, I was admitted, so I accepted." ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong couldn''t help but glance at each other. ?Looking at Shen Xing''s appearance, he probably didn''t know that he was going to be unilaterally expelled from the school. ??Gu Rong said in a deep voice: "Shen Xing, do you know that the school leaders have been discussing your expulsion recently?" The smile on Shen Xing''s face gradually disappeared, and he subconsciously asked: "Expelled...fired?" ??Gu Rong nodded: "I heard this with my own ears. So what happened to you and why did they fire you?" Shen Xing was already panicking: "Damn...I didn''t do anything. It was obviously just a misunderstanding...Why should I be fired..." Pei Tiantian: "Shen Xing, don''t be anxious. If you have anything to say, please speak slowly." ??Gu Rong: "If you have never done anything, then you have nothing to fear. The school has no right to expel you." Shen Xing''s initial panic gradually calmed down after hearing what Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong said. ?He carefully thought through his thoughts and then told Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong what happened a few days ago. ?Last Wednesday, Shen Xing was called to the office by the school leader just as he was about to go to evening self-study. ??The principal told Shen Xing that they received an anonymous report letter saying that Shen Xing made a girl pregnant, and asked the school to deal with Shen Xing. Shen Xing felt ridiculous when he heard this. ?The most he can do with a girl is hold hands, kiss on the lips, etc. They are pure. Where can he go to get a girl''s belly bigger? Besides, since being deceived by Deng Min, Shen Xing has learned a lot and no longer dares to fall in love with a girl. Dedicate yourself completely to learning. Shen Xing''s first reaction was that someone with pink eyes in the school must have written it like this on purpose, just to throw dirt on himself. Shen Xing is not particularly good-tempered, and he is not very polite when speaking. Sometimes he offends others, but he doesn''t care at all. ?When he was on the basketball team, Shen Xing even got into a fight because he spoke badly while playing basketball. ??In addition, Shen Xing often changed girlfriends before, so Shen Xing''s reputation in school was not very good. ?However, since Shen Xing won the gold medal in the physics competition and was confirmed to be admitted to Imperial University, he became quite famous in the school. Perhaps this is why some people develop pink eye. So Shen Xing told the principal as a matter of course that the letter was written randomly and that he was wrongly accused. He also said that the person who wrote this letter was deliberately trying to trouble him. The principal asked Shen Xing which girlfriends he had in high school? ??Although Shen Xing was reluctant, but it was related to his innocence, he still seriously confessed the girlfriends he had had since high school. Shen Xing told the principal that he had a very pure relationship with those girls. If he really didnt believe it, he could ask them to testify for him and prove Shen Xings character. ??Although Shen Xing loved falling in love before, he never did anything that crossed the red line. He still had this bottom line. ??Except for Deng Min, who was in jail and couldn''t come, Shen Xing felt that the other girls were not stingy and would not testify for themselves for such outrageous things. After hearing this, the principal said he understood and asked Shen Xing to go home first. Shen Xing is not very willing. ?He didn''t do anything wrong, so why did you let him leave the school and make it look like he did something wrong? The principal told Shen Xing that the school was doing this for his own good. Even if the matter was false, once it spreads and the rumors were true or false, it would have a very bad impact not only on Shen Xing, but also on the reputation of the school. In order to protect Shen Xing, the school asked Shen Xing to go home. Shen Xing was convinced by the principal''s words and went home first. Within two days, the school sent someone to tell Shen Xing that he should simply not go back. He had already been recommended and there was no point in going back to school anyway. ??Although Shen Xing felt a little strange, he only thought that this was also a kind of protection given to him by the school. After all, in Shen Xing''s view, he was the one who was slandered, and he was the victim. So Shen Xing naturally agreed. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came over today and told him that the school was planning to expel him. Shen Xing instantly felt that he had been fooled. Not only did he laugh a little, he even wanted to curse. The school leaders are treating themselves like monkeys. ?If he really committed a crime, he would admit it, and everyone would be responsible for it. ??The crux of the problem now is that I didn''t do anything bad, I was detained a lot of shit, and I was secretly expelled from the school. Shen Xing has never encountered such an unreasonable thing in his life. Im going back to school to settle the score with them! You want to expel me just because of an anonymous letter? Damn it, is this even justified? Shen Xing was so angry that his lips trembled, "You said I made other people''s belly bigger? Who would believe it! I''m so convinced!" Shen Xing became furious. What makes Shen Xing angry the most is the deception he received from the school. Luckily, he stayed at home stupidly, thinking that the school would return his innocence. In the end, he secretly sentenced himself to death. Shen Xing was really angry. Not only was the person involved, Shen Xing, going crazy, but even Pei Tiantian felt a bit repulsive and angry towards the school leaders. Why do they do this? ??Isnt this just trying to ruin a students future with your own hands? ??Because of a letter of unknown origin and no verification, it is really ridiculous to let Shen Xing take the blame. Are the leaders in the school all deceivers? Otherwise, no normal person would do such a cool thing. At any rate, Shen Xing is also a person who has won so many honors for the school. Cant we have a little trust in Shen Xing? Pei Tiantian: "Shen Xing, we will accompany you to confront the school leaders. If they insist on expelling you, then we will go to the leaders of the Education Bureau to make the decision. Why can we just do whatever it takes just because of a letter with no evidence at all?" How about expelling such an outstanding student like you?" ?Compared to the angry Pei Tiantian and Shen Xing, Gu Rong''s expression was much calmer. Pei Tiantian: "Brother Gu Rong, why don''t you have any reaction?" Gu Rong: "I think this matter is not as simple as we thought. If the anonymous letter was really just a random fabrication, how could the school leaders want to expel Shen Xing so casually? How could No. 1 Middle School There are very few competitive students recommended to Teito University in history. Shen Xing was stunned for a moment, with a sad and angry look on his face: "Gu Rong...could it be that you are doubting me?" Gu Rong: "I''m not doubting you, I am suspicious. In addition to that letter, the school leaders should have more evidence that you don''t know, so they want to expel you." What evidence? Where can I get the evidence for something I havent done? Shen Xing felt that he had really died unjustly. ? Pei Tiantian also felt that Gu Rong''s words made sense. ??If the leadership of No. 1 Middle School is really so confused and wants to expel Shen Xing, a rising star of Imperial University, just because of a letter, then they are really losing their minds. There must be something going on that they don''t know about. ??Gu Rong: "Who is the person who wrote the report letter and what is the content of the report letter? Do you know?" Shen Xing shook his head like a wave drum: "I don''t know, I was called to the office by the school and questioned unilaterally." ?Gu Rong slowly frowned. ??If the school insists on expelling Shen Xing, it will be extremely disadvantageous for Shen Xing to appeal to the Education Bureau. If the time front is extended, it will easily affect Shen Xing''s walk. The most critical part of the whole thing is the anonymous letter. If we can know who wrote the anonymous letter, there will be a breakthrough. ?Gu Rong thought about it for just a moment and decided to find the truth for Shen Xing. He has an advantage that others don''t have, that is, he can listen to other people''s voices, so it is perfect for him to go to the principal to inquire about information. ?So, Gu Rong asked Shen Xing to stay at home and not do anything for the time being. ??Gu Rong promised to help him find out the whole story and restore his innocence. Although Shen Xing was very eager to go to the school to seek justice for himself, his trust in Gu Rong still prevailed, and he nodded and agreed. On the way home, Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but ask Gu Rong: "Brother Gu Rong, what can you do?" ??Gu Rong: "I will personally ask the principal about relevant matters." Pei Tiantian: "...Brother Gu Rong, is this your method?" ??Gu Rong glanced at Pei Tiantian, the little girl''s grape eyes were a bit suspicious. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips. ?She just saw the villain boss promise Shen Xing so confidently, so she thought the villain boss had any good ideas? The result is to ask the principal directly. ?Will the principal tell Gu Rong? This is definitely not the case. The matter of Shen Xing suspected of having an affair with someone else was a scandal in the school. The school leaders wished that no one knew about it, so how could they take the initiative to mention it to Gu Rong. Pei Tiantian: "Brother Gu Rong, are you kidding?" Do you think Im kidding? Gu Rong asked. ?Pei Tiantian: "Principal, will you tell the truth?" ??Gu Rong said calmly: "Even if he tells lies, it doesn''t matter." His inner voice cannot tell lies anyway. (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Shen Xing’s ex-girlfriend Chapter 192 Shen Xings ex-girlfriend ??Although Pei Tiantian doesn''t quite understand where Gu Rong''s confidence comes from, she has always blindly trusted the villain boss. ??And the villain never does anything or says something he is not prepared for. So Pei Tiantian didnt worry about it anymore. ??The villain boss has said this, so he must have a reason! ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes: "Brother Gu Rong, I''ll leave the matter of Shen Xing to you." ??Gu Rong: "Do you believe I can help Shen Xing?" Pei Tiantian nodded without hesitation: "I believe, brother Gu Rong, there is nothing in this world that you can''t do." ?Gu Rong was a little funny when he heard this. ?He is not a superman. There are many things in this world that he does not know how to do. The next day, Gu Rong took advantage of the break to go to the principal''s office. As soon as principal Li Dezhi saw Gu Rong appearing in his office, he couldn''t help but ask: "Gu Rong, what''s the matter with you?" ??Gu Rong didn''t intend to go around in circles with him, and asked directly: "Principal Li, I would like to ask if you know the reason why Shen Xing in our class has not come to school these days." Li Dezhi''s expression changed slightly, and then returned to his normal expression. He smiled and said, "Gu Rong, have you forgotten that Shen Xing won the gold medal in the physics competition? He has been recommended to Imperial University, and he doesn''t need to When it comes to taking the college entrance examination, whether he comes to school or not is entirely up to him, and our school has no control over it. When Gu Rong heard this, he was already prepared, knowing that Li Dezhi would not tell him the truth. ??But in front of him, Li Dezhi still planned to use the same words to deal with him, and even blamed Shen Xing for not coming to school. ?? Gu Rong sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface, just pretending to be confused: "But principal, why did I hear that Shen Xing made some mistakes, so the school didn''t let him come to school?" Li Dezhis face darkened: Who told you this? ???Gu Rong lied without changing his expression: "I only found out about it when I overheard Director Liu talking to others. Principal, I want to ask what mistake Student Shen Xing made that prevented him from even going to school." ?Li Dezhi felt a little angry when he heard this. ? He ??gave many instructions to the people around him not to reveal anything about Shen Xing before the matter settled. ?Director Liu is quite good, he is really a big talker, and it has even reached the ears of students. Li Dezhi suppressed the anger in his heart and forced out a smile: "Gu Rong, I know that Shen Xing is your classmate and you are on the same school basketball team. I can understand that you two have a good relationship, but I want to tell you that this matter This matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better not interfere. Your most important task right now is to prepare for the college entrance examination. " ??Gu Rong frowned: "Since you know that Shen Xing is my classmate, as a classmate, if I see something happening to Shen Xing, no matter what, I can''t just stand by and watch." ??Li Dezhi''s face became even more ugly when he saw that Gu Rong was so stubborn and refused to listen to advice. ??If Gu Rong had poor grades, Li Dezhi would have kicked him out long ago. It is precisely because Gu Rong has always been the first in the third year of high school and the provincial champion, which represents the honor of No. 1 Middle School. So Li Dezhi could only talk to Gu Rong patiently and try not to get angry at him. But it was impossible for Li Dezhi to tell Gu Rong what happened to Shen Xing. After he received the anonymous reporting letter, he knew about Cao Lu. Cao Lus parents have a very profound background, and they are people that even the school cannot afford to offend. ??After the woman''s parents found out about Cao Lu, they were furious and wrote a letter to the school in person, asking the school to expel Shen Xing. ?Li Dezhi didnt believe it at first. Because of Shen Xing''s change, everyone in the school could see it. In the past two years, he has not had any promiscuous girlfriends outside of school. At least on the surface, Shen Xing has restrained himself a lot and spends most of his time in school. ?Until Cao Lu''s parents went to the school to find him in person, they not only produced evidence that Cao Lu and Shen Xing were in love. ?Even the most important thing is that Cao Lu also acquiesced that it was Shen Xing. Cao Lu is a good student and a good girl. It is impossible for her to lie, so she admitted it herself, proving that things cannot be false. Cao Lus parents knew their daughter well, and they thought so too. They feel that Shen Xing deliberately harmed their daughter, so they must make Shen Xing pay the price. Li Dezhi also realized the seriousness of the matter after hearing it. He immediately called Shen Xing into the office and asked a few insidious questions. I learned from Shen Xings words that Shen Xing did have an ex-girlfriend named Cao Lu. ??And the two of them are still in contact now. From this point of view, it is consistent with what Cao Lu''s parents said. ??When Li Dezhi was negotiating with Cao Lu''s parents, he proposed whether Shen Xing and Cao Lu should meet and let them have a good chat to see how to solve the problem. ??But Cao Lu''s parents were extremely disgusted and disgusted with Shen Xing. They wanted to strangle Shen Xing to death and gnashed their teeth when talking about him. ?They did not allow Cao Lu to see Shen Xing again because something like this happened, and they also planned to send Cao Lu to study abroad to prevent her from having any contact with Shen Xing. ?? Cao Lus parents had unusual backgrounds. They directly put pressure on the school and asked principal Li Dezhi to expel Shen Xing. He also said that Shen Xing had seriously violated school rules and disciplines, and such a person was not worthy of remaining in the school. They even threatened Li Dezhi, saying that if Shen Xing is not fired, just wait and see, they will go to Li Dezhi''s leader to continue making trouble. ?Li Dezhi was a little worried. He really didn''t want to make the matter a big deal. It would do him no good at all. He has worked hard for so many years to achieve what he has now, and he is also afraid of affecting his future. So he could only make an immediate decision, thinking of expelling Shen Xing from the school first, and then expelling Shen Xing quietly. Li Dezhi knew that this matter itself was extremely disgraceful, involving two such young students. ??If people from other schools knew that Shen Xing, the student they used as a poster child in their No. 1 middle school, had harmed other girls like this. ?Then their reputation will be ruined. ?Furthermore, No. 1 Middle School is currently in the inspection period for selecting a national key model middle school. If this news comes out, there will be no model middle school. Not only dont you think about it, but it will also be on the social news. Li Dezhi spent a lot of effort on the selection of No. 1 Middle School. He will never allow a scandal about No. 1 China to appear at this time. ?Hence, the fewer people who know about Shen Xings affairs, the better, and try to handle it without alarming others. Since you have violated school rules and regulations, you should do whatever you want to do. Everything should be done in accordance with the rules and procedures. ?Li Dezhi never thought that Shen Xing would be wrongly accused. ?Because in his opinion, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Shen Xing really didn''t do it, why did Cao Lu''s parents and Cao Lu say it was him? ?Who would make fun of his own reputation? ?These thoughts drifted through Li Dezhi''s mind for just a moment. He had no idea that all his thoughts were clearly heard by Gu Rong. Li Dezhi said to Gu Rong seriously: "Gu Rong, let me say it again, if you want to graduate smoothly, you''d better not get involved in this matter. This is not your responsibility. Do you understand?" ??Li Dezhi originally thought that Gu Rong would continue to have a stalemate with him, but he didn''t expect that this time Gu Rong nodded so lightly and said "I understand", then turned around and left the office. Li Dezhi''s expression finally relaxed. ?It seems that Gu Rong must have been threatened by these words he said, and he should not dare to ask around again. During the lunch break, Gu Rong told Pei Tiantian what he knew while there was no one around the classroom. Listening to Gu Rong''s story, Pei Tiantian''s eyes kept changing. ??Cao Lu claimed to be herself, and Cao Lu''s parents went to the school and demanded that Shen Xing be expelled. That''s why the school wants to expel Shen Xing. Brother Gu Rong, how do you know so clearly? Is this really what the principal told you? Pei Tiantian sensed something was wrong. She didn''t believe that the principal would tell Gu Rong these things, and Gu Rong was not the principal''s confidant. Gu Rong hesitated for a moment. Actually, he suddenly had the urge to tell Pei Tiantian about his ability to read minds, but Gu Rong didn''t know where to start. So Gu Rong hesitated for a while. "Brother Gu Rong, what are you thinking about? Why don''t you speak?" ?Pei Tiantian discovered for the first time that Gu Rong was distracted, and poked Gu Rong''s shoulder with his finger. ???Gu Rong frowned and said, "The principal didn''t tell me the truth. I... overheard it outside the principal''s office door." "Eavesdropping?" Pei Tiantian was surprised. Is the villain so lucky? It was actually possible to overhear so many key words so casually. ?Of course, Pei Tiantian didn''t bother to worry about these things. The most important thing at the moment is to find out what is going on with the girl named Cao Lu. Being able to exert pressure on Li Dezhi, Cao Lu''s parents probably have some background, otherwise Li Dezhi would not listen to them so much. Pei Tiantian moved her lips: "Brother Gu Rong, do you think it was the girl named Cao Lu who lied, or Shen Xing who lied?" ??Cao Lu put the blame on Shen Xing, but Shen Xing said that he had always had a pure relationship with his partner and had never reached that point. If two people speak so contradictoryly, one of them must not be telling the truth. ??Gu Rong''s dark eyes were emotionless and he said, "Shen Xing didn''t lie." ??Gu Rong could hear Shen Xing''s inner voice and knew that what Shen Xing said in front of them was the truth. Pei Tiantian whispered: "I also believe that Shen Xing did not lie. It is impossible for him to do such a thing." ??Although Shen Xing was called a vagabond before, it can be seen from what happened with Deng Min that this person is relatively simple when it comes to feelings. There is no way he could be such an irresponsible scumbag. ??Gu Rong: "It seems that the main problem lies with the girl named Cao Lu." Pei Tiantian: "So, Cao Lu lied." How could a girl use such a thing to frame another boy for no reason? This is the rhythm of injuring the enemy by one thousand and injuring oneself by eight hundred. Furthermore, every time Shen Xing fell in love, he never got into fights with girls to the point of life and death. ?Then there is no motive for love to engender hatred. ??Gu Rong: "Tell Shen Xing about Cao Lu and see if he has any clues." After all, Cao Lu is Shen Xing''s ex-girlfriend, and Shen Xing knows more about Cao Lu''s personality than they do. ?When Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian went to Shen Xing''s house, they told Shen Xing everything about Cao Lu. Shen Xing''s face gradually turned pale: "I broke up with her, Cao Lu, when I was a freshman in high school. How could I do something like that to her?" Shen Xing never thought that this matter would be related to Cao Lu, and that Cao Lu would admit it personally. Shen Xing couldn''t believe his ears. This was too ridiculous. Cao Lu was his girlfriend when he was a freshman in high school. ?? Cao Lu is a student of No. 18 Middle School. She has always had good grades and looks very quiet and introverted. ?However, compared to Cao Lu''s cute and quiet appearance, she actually likes to associate with some bad boy types. The few boyfriends Cao Lu had had were all bad boy types. This is also why she is with Shen Xing. ?After she dated Shen Xing for three months, Shen Xing gradually felt that it was no longer interesting. Cao Lu seemed to realize this, so she took the initiative to break up, and the two broke up. Because the breakup was not too ugly, and both parties broke up peacefully. So Shen Xing and Cao Lu would greet each other occasionally when they met on the road. ?Chao''s attitude toward Shen Xing was normal when he showed up, and there was nothing strange about him. ?However, Cao Lu somehow wanted to frame this matter on Shen Xing. What does this mean? Shen Xing was inexplicably happy to be a father, and he couldn''t laugh at all. Shen Xing: "I want to go to Cao Lu personally and ask, why did she say that? What is her purpose of doing this? Is it... to take revenge on me?" Shen Xing couldnt figure out what he had done wrong. Cao Lu actually treated him like this. This was a rhythm that would drive him to death. ??If you go to any school like this, you will definitely be expelled. Shen Xing really didn''t understand how he offended Cao Lu. It was two years ago that the two fell in love. Shen Xing felt a little irritable: "What if Cao Lu insists that it''s me? Isn''t this just death without the right treatment?" Shen Xing felt that he was even more unjust than Dou E, and he looked a little decadent. He kept recalling the details of the previous interactions between himself and Cao Lu. ??But I didnt find anything wrong at all. Pei Tiantian comforted Shen Xing: "Don''t be so anxious. You are not afraid of slanted shadows. As long as you have done something that you have never done before, others can''t throw dirty water on you. If Cao Lufei insists on blaming you for that matter, Then lets just call the police and let the police intervene. Public security intervention? Shen Xing''s expression suddenly showed a trace of hesitation: "Then...won''t Cao Lu''s matter be spread out?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： Meet Cao Lu Chapter 193 Meeting with Cao Lu If something like this happened to such a young girl, if word spread, the girl''s reputation would basically be completely ruined. ??Moreover, Cao Lus parents are strict and strict, and they are very good-looking. When Shen Xing and Cao Lu fell in love, they knew from Cao Lu''s words that her parents were very strict with Cao Lu and scolded her every day for three days. Cao Lu lived a very depressed life at home. ?This is why Cao Lu, a good student who seems to be obedient, prefers to associate with bad boys when she has a boyfriend. Shen Xing knew that he shouldn''t be such a virgin. At this time, why should he think about Cao Lu? ??Had it not been for Cao Lu''s random remarks and unwarranted accusations placed on Shen Xing, Shen Xing would not have taken such a big blame and even faced being expelled. It can be said that if Shen Xing''s future is ruined, then Cao Lu is the biggest culprit. ??But Shen Xing thought of Cao Lu''s previous tender and weak appearance, and he unconsciously guessed that Cao Lu had some difficulties, so he did this. According to Shen Xing''s understanding of Cao Lu, Cao Lu is not such a person. She is a very kind girl, even feeding the stray cats and dogs passing by. How could such a girl do such a vicious thing? ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong saw that Shen Xing was silent and seemed to be very confused whether they should tell the public security agency about this matter. ?Pei Tiantian feels that Shen Xing has a really good heart. Even though he had reached this point, he was still thinking about Cao Lu''s reputation. ??Gu Rong: "Involving the police is the last resort. You can talk to Cao Lu first and ask her what happened." Shen Xing said: "I do know where Cao Lu''s home is, but in this situation, Cao Lu''s parents must be keeping strict supervision on Cao Lu. If I go to find Cao Lu directly, I may not be able to see her, and what if Cao Lu Lu doesnt want to meet me? Shen Xing felt that with Cao Lu''s temperament, she would feel guilty and run away. In this case, the two of them might not be able to meet each other. Pei Tiantian said: "Shen Xing, don''t worry. Brother Gu Rong and I are here. Brother Gu Rong and I can go there for you and ask Cao Lu for you." After hearing this, Shen Xing looked at Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, and finally nodded. He told Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong the address where Cao Lu lived. Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong also knew that they could not waste any more time, so they quickly went to the community where Cao Lu lived. The community where Cao Lu lives is a high-end community, and outsiders must register before entering. Pei Tiantian didn''t think much, so she wrote down Cao Lu''s address, Building 5, 7-2, and gave it to the security guard. ??The security guard took one look and suddenly became wary: "What do you want to do with Cao Lu?" Pei Tiantian immediately realized that Cao Lus parents should have said hello to the community security guard. Damn, if she had known earlier, she would have just written down the address. A smile instantly appeared on Pei Tiantian''s face: "Uncle Security, I am Cao Lu''s classmate. She has not returned to school these days. We are worried, so we came to see her." "Then who is he?" The security guard pointed at Gu Rong. He took out a photo from the drawer and compared the boy in the photo with Gu Rong. He found that the two of them looked nothing alike, so he relaxed his guard. . ?Pei Tiantian noticed with keen eyes that the security guard was holding a photo of Shen Xing. ?Pei Tiantian''s face suddenly became extremely complicated. Needless to say, this must have been done by Cao Lus parents. ??This is to let the security guard pay attention to the people in the photos at all times and prevent Shen Xing from entering the community to find Cao Lu. Shen Xing''s guess was correct. If Shen Xing came here in person today, he might not even be able to enter the community. ?Pei Tiantian: "We are all Cao Lu''s classmates." ?After hearing this, the security guard nodded, but he still did not let Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian in immediately. ??The security guard called Cao Lu''s home and asked Cao Lu if her classmates were visiting today. Should she let her classmates in? ?Pei Tiantian immediately held her breath. ??It would be embarrassing if Cao Lu asked them their names. ?Pei Tiantian didnt know Cao Lus classmates at all, and couldnt name them. Just when Pei Tiantian was a little nervous, the security guard said hello to the phone, hung up the phone, and then said to Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong: "Cao Lu asked you to come up." Pei Tiantian''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect that Cao Lu actually agreed, and she didn''t ask which classmate she was. ??Did Cao Lu let them in on purpose? ?Pei Tiantian thought about it and followed Gu Rong into the building where Cao Lu lived. The two people went upstairs to Cao Lu''s house and rang the doorbell. After the doorbell rang, the person who opened the door was a girl with long hair. Her face looked a little pale, her eyes were very dark, and she looked not in good spirits. Excuse me, who are you? ?? Cao Lu looked at the unfamiliar man and woman in front of her in a daze. When she received the call from the security guard, she thought it was Shen Xing who came to see her. Cao Lu actually didnt want to see Shen Xing again. ?She was afraid to see Shen Xing questioning her, and she was afraid to see Shen Xing''s disgusted eyes. ?Cao Lu felt that she couldn''t bear it at all. She shamelessly told such a lie, which put Shen Xing in such a big scapegoat. Even if Shen Xing beat and scolded her, it was still right. ?Every time Cao Lu wanted to muster up the courage to tell her parents the truth, but she soon felt timid. However, guilt and self-blame have been tormenting her and she has not had a good sleep for several days. Cao Lu felt very sad. Because of her selfishness, Shen Xing, an innocent person, will have his future ruined. But she did not have the courage to tell the truth. Cao Lu felt that she was really bad. ??When the security guard called, he said that a classmate was looking for Cao Lu. Cao Lu instantly recognized that this was a lie. Because the classmates in the class all know that Cao Lu''s parents have an unusual background, they are very afraid and dare not come to Cao Lu''s home to play. Most of them even don''t know where Cao Lu''s home address is. So Cao Lus real classmates will not come to her door. ?Only one person knows where Cao Lu''s family lives, and that is Shen Xing. ??Although Cao Lu didn''t want to see Shen Xing, she also wanted to say a few words to Shen Xing. Cao Lu didnt want to reveal her current boyfriend, so she hoped to convince Shen Xing to let him help her. Shen Xing is a minor. Even if the child he had conceived before is his, Shen Xing does not need to bear legal responsibility. ??Moreover, if Shen Xing is expelled from school, he can still find a high school to continue studying and wait until the next semester to take the college entrance examination. ?This is not too difficult for Shen Xing. Shen Xing is so smart that he can get into any university. However, Cao Lu''s boyfriend is already an adult, but Cao Lu is only seventeen years old. ??If Cao Lu admits that the child belongs to her boyfriend, then her current boyfriend will be arrested and imprisoned. ?Cao Lus current boyfriend begged Cao Lu not to tell her parents because he didnt want to go to jail. ??Cao Lu couldn''t bear it and finally had no choice but to agree. ?However, what Cao Lu didn''t expect was that the people who came were not Shen Xing, but two people she had never seen before. Pei Tiantian said: "We are Shen Xing''s classmates, and we are here to meet you on behalf of Shen Xing." Cao Lu suddenly realized: "I see, then you can come in." ?Cao Lu invited Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong into the house and asked them to sit down. Cao Lu tidied her long hair and then sat in front of them. "Since Shen Xing asked you to come, then if you want to ask me anything, just ask me." ??Gu Rong said in a deep voice: "Why do you want Shen Xing to take the blame?" ?? Gu Rong asked this most fatal question as soon as he opened his mouth, which made Cao Lu''s face look extremely ugly. She put her hands on her knees and kept rubbing them. I...I didnt mean it. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Cao Lu and felt that Cao Lu was pitiful and irritated at the same time. Not intentional? Who would believe this? If it wasn''t intentional. ?Then Cao Lu had countless opportunities to explain to her parents that the child she was carrying had nothing to do with Shen Xing, but she didn''t. Even if it wasn''t intentional before, it was intentional now. Gu Rong looked at Cao Lu indifferently: "Do you know how Shen Xing is doing now? He can''t go to school, and the school leaders are planning to expel him, all because of you. A high school student with a bright future, because of you His life has been interrupted due to lies, Cao Lu, do you really want to completely destroy Shen Xing? " Cao Lu''s face was very painful, and her tears fell down immediately: "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, it was my parents who misunderstood, and I... Before I could tell them the truth, they already" Pei Tiantian couldn''t stand listening anymore: "What do you mean it''s too late? You have time now. As long as your parents come back tonight and you tell them that Shen Xing is innocent and has nothing to do with him, everything will be solved." Cao Lu, with a pale face, defended: "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I can''t say it." Cao Lu closed her eyes in pain. ?That day, Cao Lu suddenly discovered that she had not had her period for two months, and then remembered the night she and her boyfriend were in the hotel. Cao Lu panicked and went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick. The result showed that she was pregnant. Cao Lu was stunned because her mind went blank. She threw the pregnancy test stick in the trash can without any thought. Unexpectedly, my parents found out that night, looking at the two lines on the pregnancy test stick. ?Father and mother Cao couldn''t believe their eyes, it was like a bolt from the blue. ?They have always been strict with Cao Lu, and they have trained Cao Lu like a lady from a famous family, but which kind of lady from a famous family would have such a thing happen to her. ?So Cao''s father and Cao''s mother sternly asked her who did it. Cao Lu did not dare to tell them who her current boyfriend was. Cao''s father and Cao''s mother started questioning Cao Lu like a round of battles. In the end, Cao Lu was exhausted. ??Cao''s mother thought of the photo of Shen Xing included in Cao Lu''s diary. ??Cao''s mother took out Cao Lu''s diary and asked Cao Lu if he was the boy in the photo. Cao Lu said no. Father Cao and Mother Cao asked who else could it be? Cao Lu couldn''t answer, so she could only remain silent. She dared not mention her boyfriend at all. Therefore, this also misunderstood Cao''s father and Cao''s mother. Cao Lu silently acquiesced, and the acquiescence was Shen Xing. The contents written in Cao Lu''s diary are also the specific details of her relationship with Shen Xing. This shows that the boy in the photo is indeed in a relationship with Cao Lu. ?The furious Father Cao and Mother Cao have made up their minds to make the boy named Shen Xing pay the price. So a series of things happened. ? Cao Lu burst into tears, crying so hard that she collapsed on the sofa, feeling aggrieved as much as she wanted. ?Pei Tiantian frowned. ??Cao Lu''s crying made Pei Tiantian feel irritated, but looking at Cao Lu like this. ??Pei Tiantian couldn''t be beaten or scolded, so he could only hand her a tissue to wipe her tears in frustration. ??Gu Rong didn''t have the heart to care about the beauty. He heard Cao Lu''s thoughts and knew what Cao Lu was thinking now. ??Cao Lu planned to let Shen Xing take the blame, and even wanted to persuade Shen Xing to help her. With such a person, Gu Rong felt that he had nothing to say. He looked at Cao Lu coldly: "You don''t have to say it now if you don''t want to. Once the police intervene, you have to say it even if you don''t want to." ??Cao Lu''s movements to wipe her tears stiffened for a moment. She looked at Gu Rong with wide eyes: "The public security...will intervene? Do you want to call the police?" ??Gu Rong: "If you are unwilling to give Shen Xing his innocence, then we can only call the police." Cao Lu looked at Gu Rong''s serious face and realized that he was indeed not lying. Cao Lu was a little panicked, and she kept crying when she panicked. ?? Cao Lu cried and said: "Don''t call the police, okay? I don''t want others to know that I had an abortion." Pei Tiantian said with a cold face: "Cao Lu, who is the person who got you pregnant? Were you voluntary or forced?" ?Pei Tiantian suddenly had the idea that Cao Lu was forced, so she refused to tell and framed Shen Xing. Cao Lu cried and shook her head: "I did it voluntarily, I was not forced." Can you please stop crying. Pei Tiantian really didnt expect that Cao Lu could be so fragile. If they asked her, Cao Lu would cry for a long time. ?This person must have done it on purpose. ?Can you still speak well? ?Gu Rong had also seen through Cao Lu''s disguise a long time ago. ?Cao Lu was just pretending to be pitiful, just to make Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian sympathize with her. ??If the person who came was Shen Xing, Cao Lu would probably do the same and keep crying until Shen Xing agreed to her request. ??Gu Rong glanced at Cao Lu with a cold look. ?Cao Lu didn''t know why, but she was a little afraid of Gu Rong. She always felt that his eyes were like sharp knives. ?Making Cao Lu feel a little guilty, she could only lower her head and cry, not daring to do anything. ??Gu Rong spoke without any politeness: "If you think you can escape from all this by crying, then let''s leave now and you can cry slowly here." Cao Lu suddenly became stiff. Pei Tiantian said coldly: "Even if Shen Xing is framed by you, he is still worried about your reputation. I didn''t expect that you are not willing to give Shen Xing his innocence now." (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Shen Xing suffered an unreasonable disaster Chapter 194 Shen Xing suffered an unreasonable disaster "How can you say that? Can''t you put yourself in my shoes?" ??Cao Lu said aggrievedly, "I really have no choice, and I can''t bear to see Shen Xing get fired." Pei Tiantian''s head was filled with dark thoughts when she heard this: "Since you can''t bear to see Shen Xing fired, then tell the truth. Is it difficult for you to tell the truth?" ?Cao Lu hesitated and didn''t know what to say. ?? Something suddenly flashed in Pei Tiantian''s mind, "That person is your boyfriend, do you want to protect him?" ?? Cao Lu looked very guilty to the naked eye, her eyes were evasive, and she got to the point as soon as she saw Pei Tiantian. "That person... is my boyfriend, and he is an adult. If my parents knew of his existence, they would definitely call the police to arrest him. I don''t want my boyfriend to go to jail. He is only nineteen years old, so young. " Pei Tiantian also laughed angrily. ??Cao Lu didn''t want to tell the person because that person was her boyfriend. She was afraid that the person would go to jail, so she chose to let Shen Xing take the blame. ??What kind of weird logic and logic is this? Since the whole thing was caused by Cao Lu and his boyfriend, why did the innocent Shen Xing have to be involved? ?Pei Tiantian seriously doubts Shen Xing''s vision. Why are the girlfriends he has got so weird? ??Cao Lu, this ex-girlfriend, is just like a huge white lotus. She is selfish. She has clearly harmed others, but she still pretends to be aggrieved. Those who don''t know it think she is the victim. Pei Tiantian had some sympathy for her because of her experience, but now she has no good feelings at all. Cao Lu: "Shen Xing is still a minor. I checked the law and he will not bear any responsibility. I know I am selfish when I say this, but if Shen Xing is expelled from No. 1 Middle School, he can also be admitted to a good university, so ?Pei Tiantian was simply stunned. ??This woman''s brain circuit is really awesome. ?Because Shen Xing is a minor, he will not bear criminal responsibility, so Cao Lu boldly poured dirty water on him and let him take the blame. ?Pei Tiantian just wanted to ask. Why? Why would Shen Xing sacrifice for the love of you and your boyfriend? ??If Shen Xing was expelled in the end and was not recommended to Imperial University, wouldn''t the people in the school hear about it? ??If Shen Xing has the reputation of being a scumbag who makes other people''s bellies bigger, then no girl from a good family will like him in the future. This was too unfair to him. Things that have not been done have not been done. Why should Shen Xing bear this for Cao Lu''s boyfriend? When Gu Rong heard that Cao Lu was still talking to himself, he also lost patience with Cao Lu. He stood up and prepared to leave: "Since you are unwilling to tell who your boyfriend is, then we can only call the police. " ?Pei Tiantian quickly followed Gu Rong. Cao Lu was stunned for a while, then ran to Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian to stop them with a sad face: "Don''t call the police, don''t call the police. In this way, can I meet Shen Xing and talk to Shen Xing?" When you met with Shen Xing, did you just want to persuade Shen Xing to help you take the blame? Then is it necessary for the two of you to meet? Pei Tiantian sneered. Originally, Pei Tiantian wanted to solve this problem in a more peaceful way, but then she realized that she had thought wrong. ?? Cao Lu seems to be guilty and remorseful, more like a victim than anyone else, but she is just pretending. ??If Cao Lu felt a little guilty, she shouldn''t involve Shen Xing in this matter. After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came out of Cao Lu''s house, they went to Shen Xing''s house and told Shen Xing what Cao Lu said. Shen Xing clenched his fists in anger: "I knew that Cao Lu didn''t tell the truth just to protect that person." Shen Xing vaguely knew that Cao Lu seemed to have always had a boyfriend by his side in the past two years, and the two of them had never been together. Although Shen Xing didnt know who that person was. ?But the only thing that is certain is that that person is definitely not a good student. ?Cao Lu has always liked the bad boy type. Before dating Shen Xing, Cao Lu also dated boys from the sports school. A second-rate guy who rides a motorcycle all day long and wears leather jackets and trousers to look handsome and cool. Shen Xing doesnt look down on this kind of person. But now that students are in adolescence, such boys will attract the attention of many girls. Cao Lu is one of them. Compared to those real bad boys, Shen Xing is already considered the most well-behaved one. He has not done anything particularly outrageous. In the past, he only changed girlfriends more often and never did anything that violated school rules and disciplines. Pei Tiantian: "Shen Xing, Brother Gu Rong and I both think it''s better for you to call the police. Since Cao Lu is unwilling to tell who her boyfriend is? It seems that the only way to clear your name is for the police to intervene." Shen Xing frowned. ?Once the police are called, the matter will be completely exposed. Shen Xing couldn''t even imagine the consequences. But he only hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed heavily: "Okay, let''s call the police." After Shen Xing made up his mind, he went to the police station with Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong to report the crime. Because the cause of this incident was that Cao Lu framed Shen Xing, saying that the child she was carrying was his, which also caused Shen Xing to be expelled from the school, lose his qualifications as a recommended student, etc. The circumstances are serious enough to warrant filing a defamation case. ?Several police officers also felt a little incredible after hearing Shen Xing''s description. ??Students these days actually frame the child in their belly for the ex-boyfriend in order to protect their current boyfriend. This matter needs to be spread out and properly made public news. ?Although several police officers continued to criticize in their hearts, they still had professional qualities and remained calm on the surface. After taking notes, the police asked Shen Xing to go back first and wait for the investigation results. Shen Xing naturally believed in the police, so he stayed at home during this period and waited honestly for the police summons. What I didnt expect was that instead of the police, Shen Xings father came to the door. As soon as Shen Xing opened the door and saw that familiar yet unfamiliar face, she was speechless for a moment. Why are you here? As soon as Father Shen saw that Shen Xing''s face was extremely ugly, he stretched out his hand and gave Shen Xing two slaps without saying a word. Before Shen Xing could react, he didn''t hide and was slapped twice. With two "papa" sounds, red marks suddenly appeared on Shen Xing''s cheeks. Father Shen''s eyes were blazing and he said, "What kind of book have you read to actually do such a shameless thing, you treacherous son! You are so good, so embarrassing to me! I don''t have a son like you." Speaking, Father Shen felt very upset, and he stretched out his hand to hit Shen Xing again. Shen Xing would not let him hit him now. He directly avoided Father Shen''s hand and said in a strange way: "Oh, Mr. Shen is here today. It turns out it''s because of this incident. I advise Mr. Shen to go ahead without understanding the matter. Don''t talk nonsense, I have never done anything shameless!" "You still dare to quibble, your Aunt Yang said, your principal called home and said it personally, you unfilial son! You are going to completely disgrace me, aren''t you?" ?Aunt Yang is Shen Xings stepmother. Shen Xing''s face turned cold when he heard the words "Aunt Yang". ?His relationship with Father Shen has been on bad terms for several years, and this woman has played a big role in it. ?Seeing that Shen Xing was like a slippery fish, Father Shen couldn''t catch it no matter what. Finally, in frustration, he picked up the remote control on the coffee table and threw it at Shen Xing, hitting Shen Xing''s head. A bruise quickly appeared on Shen Xing''s forehead, and Shen Xing''s eyes were in pain. Shen Xing was angry and looked at Father Shen with gloomy eyes: "Is there something wrong with you? You know how to hit people indiscriminately!" I am your father and it is only natural for me to beat you, you unfilial son! ?At this moment, the doorbell rang. Shen Xing put his hand on his forehead and opened the door, and saw two people standing at the door. Shen Xing looked a little uncomfortable. The people who came were none other than Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong. ? Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong saw the slap marks on Shen Xing''s face and the purple bump on her forehead. They immediately understood what the noise in the house was about just now. ??Pei Tiantian entered the house and saw a middle-aged man in the living room, who looked very unkind, staring at them. ?This man''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Shen Xing''s. Needless to say, this must be Shen Xing''s irresponsible father. The fire in Pei Tiantian''s heart suddenly rose. Who is the father Shen Xing? ??She has always been indifferent to Shen Xing, and when she finally showed up, she would hit someone. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong subconsciously stood in front of Shen Xing to block him. Father Shen saw two students coming and knew that family scandals should not be made public, so he packed his things and prepared to leave. Pei Tiantian spoke first: "Uncle Shen, did you hit someone because you heard some bad words about Shen Xing? Then let me tell you, Shen Xing did not do those things! You misunderstood him, you shouldn''t ignore him I beat him indiscriminately, so I hope you can apologize to Shen Xing." Father Shen was stunned for a moment and did not react. ??He realized that the little girl in front of him actually ordered him to apologize to Shen Xing. There are so many people under the management of Mr. Shens company, who is not respectful to him, and who dares to speak to him in such a tone. Father Shen''s face darkened: "What did you say?" Pei Tiantian looked at the tall, middle-aged man in front of her with an unhappy expression. There was no trace of fear on her face: "I said, you misunderstood Shen Xing, and you should apologize to him." ?Father Shen felt that this little girl simply didnt know how high the world was. Does she know who she is? How dare you open your mouth and ask yourself to apologize. ??But Father Shen was not ready to do something to a little girl, so he just looked at Pei Tiantian with warning eyes. ?? Pei Tiantian felt more and more affection for Shen Xing when she saw the injury on Shen Xing''s face and forehead. What kind of unlucky physique does Shen Xing have? Obviously he is a victim, but he is not trusted by his family members. ??His own father beat people without even asking. This shows that Shen Xing is an irresponsible scumbag. Shen Xing didn''t want to hurt Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong, so he said to Shen''s father: "Don''t scare my classmates, and I don''t care about your apology. Go away, I don''t want to see you!" Father Shen: "You are a rebellious son. You did such a scandal and you still look so confident! You just deliberately made me unable to hold my head high." Gu Rong said coldly: "Uncle Shen, before you blame Shen Xing, can you first ask what happened to Shen Xing? Many times, the facts you know are not the truth. Shen Xing has been blamed for his crimes a few days ago. This matter was reported to the police for defamation. "Defamation," Father Shen was startled, frowning and said, "Oh, you mean someone else framed him? Then why did the school principal call us home to tell us about this? Could it be that the school principal also made a mistake? " Seeing that there was still doubt in Father Shen''s words, Shen Xing sneered a few times in his heart. He looked at Father Shen expressionlessly: "What''s wrong with the principal? Can''t the principal make a mistake? What the principal said must be right. You would rather believe the principal''s one-sided words than me, so you started attacking me as soon as I entered the door, and you didn''t even want to listen to an explanation, because you believed that I was such a person from the beginning. How ironic. One thing is that a father does not trust his own son, but instead trusts outsiders. " ?Father Shen was embarrassed by Shen Xing''s words: "The police investigation results haven''t come out yet. How can I believe what you are saying now?" When Shen Xing heard this, his expression was very calm, without anger or anger, as if he was completely disappointed with the person in front of him. "Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me, but I want to tell you, if you attack me again next time, I will report the case to the police. If Mr. Shen is not afraid of making headlines, then go ahead and do it." ?Father Shen''s face turned blue and white at Shen Xing''s words, especially in front of two students, Gu Rong and Pei Tiantian. Father Shen felt that he could not get off the stage, so he could only snort and say: "I want to see if you are telling the truth," and left here. Pei Tiantian has never seen a father who doesn''t believe in his son like this. She found it strange that Shen Xing was a good student based on his academic performance. ??Moreover, he was recommended to Imperial University. For a normal father, if he has such a son, it is too late to be proud. ?But Father Shen not only didn''t say anything about his distrust of Shen Xing, but even directly beat him. This is too scumbag. ?There is no way to look like a father. The two people are not like father and son, but like enemies. After Shen''s father left, Shen Xing''s face showed a complicated expression. He looked a little sad, a little lost, and a little depressed. ??Gu Rong: "Don''t be sad for people who don''t deserve it." Shen Xing came back to his senses, nodded absently, and said stiffly: "I won''t be sad for him, he has always been like that to me anyway." ??Gu Rong: "Where is the medicine box at home?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Shen Xing returns to school Chapter 195 Shen Xing returns to school Shen Xing told Gu Rong that the always-used medicine box at home was placed under the cabinet in the study. ?Gu Rong went to the study to take out the medicine box, and then gave Shen Xing medicine. ?Pei Tiantian was also there to help disinfect Shen Xing''s face and forehead. Both people wiped Shen Xing''s face with cotton swabs. Smear the cool ointment on the red and swollen palm marks on the face and the big bump on the forehead. Shen Xing felt that the pain was not that obvious anymore. He looked at Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong who were packing the medicine box. Shen Xing''s heart felt warm inexplicably. Being beaten is a shameful thing. Shen Xing didn''t want anyone to know about it, but this time, he felt that it was okay to know. Because his friends are by his side to support him. Pei Tiantian pursed her lips: "Shen Xing, don''t let others hit you again. Even if that person is your father, he has no right to attack you. Don''t be so stupid and get beaten by others in the future. You have to resist." , its obviously not your own fault. Shen Xing wanted to say that he was not so foolish as to let Father Shen beat him, but he just looked at Pei Tiantian''s concerned eyes. Shen Xing was speechless for a moment and nodded obediently. ??Gu Rong: "How is the police investigation going?" Shen Xing said: "Today, Cao Lu and her parents were called by the police for questioning." Pei Tiantian: "Great, as long as the police and Cao Lu''s parents show them what they are investigating, they can prove your innocence." Shen Xing knew that the efficiency of the police was quite high, and he felt a little relieved, but he was far from happy, because this was an unintentional disaster. Now for him, it''s just about turning the wrong track back in the right direction. What''s there to be happy about? Shen Xing snorted coldly: "I''d like to know who Cao Lu''s current boyfriend is. He''s just like a coward. I don''t believe he doesn''t know what Cao Lu has done." When she thought that she was completely taking the blame for another person, Shen Xing just wanted to curse. ??I am facing expulsion, but Cao Lu''s boyfriend is still well protected by Cao Lu, and he doesn''t even know his name now. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shen Xing laughed at himself: "Maybe I really owe Cao Lu, so she did this to me." ???Gu Rong shook his head: "It''s not that you owe her, it''s because she knows you too well. Cao Lu wants to meet you and convince you to carry the blame for her." Shen Xing: "...Am I that stupid?" Gu Rong: "What if Cao Lu begs you with tears, or even begs you on her knees? Cao Lu said that you don''t have to bear legal responsibility. If you are her boyfriend, you will go to jail, and she feels that you will be fired even if you are capable. , its not difficult to get into a good university, Cao Lu has analyzed this clearly for you, can you guarantee that you wont feel pity when you hear it? "I..." Shen Xing was speechless. Shen Xing''s mind unconsciously pictured Cao Lu''s face filled with tears. ??If Cao Lu really cried and begged him in front of him, there was really no guarantee that Shen Xing would not soften his heart. Shen Xing always lacks a certain amount of resistance to this kind of pitiful-looking girl, otherwise, he would not have been fooled by Deng Min in the first place. When she thought of this, Shen Xing suddenly felt excited all over. He suddenly discovered what his love had brought to him? Deng Min defrauded money and feelings, and Cao Lu framed herself to the point where she was about to be expelled from the school. If I hadnt provoked these girls, these things wouldnt have happened. Shen Xing sighed. ?Pei Tiantian feels the same way. ???If Shen Xing could study well like a well-behaved high school student from the beginning and not engage in puppy love, no monsters or monsters would be able to get close to him. ??However, Shen Xing decided to commit suicide and cause one trouble after another. ?Of course, it is not easy for Pei Tiantian to say what is in her heart so straightforwardly. After all, Shen Xing is mentally fragile right now and is in urgent need of others'' care. It would not be good if she said such offensive words again. ? So Pei Tiantian didn''t say these hindsight words, she just looked at him with a smile and said, "Shen Xing, I can''t blame you. The people with bad intentions are obviously them, and you are the victim in the first place." Shen Xing was quite moved when he heard this: "Tiantian, I knew you were on my side." Pei Tiantian smiled and said: "I am your classmate and your good friend. I should be on your side." ?Gu Rong glanced at Pei Tiantian. The little girl in front of me clearly had something different in mind than what she said. ??Gu Rong said calmly: "If you can study well like a well-behaved high school student from the beginning and don''t engage in puppy love, no monsters or monsters will be able to get close to you." Shen Xing felt a little ashamed after being told that, and he murmured: "What you said seems to make sense." ?Pei Tiantians grape eyes were filled with suspicion. ??It''s really strange, how come the villain boss is like a roundworm in her stomach, knowing what she thinks, and even the words she says are exactly the same as what she thinks? "I will never fall in love easily again in the future. I have had enough of the lessons I have learned these few times." Shen Xing''s voice interrupted Pei Tiantian''s thoughts. Pei Tiantian frowned and said, "There''s no need to stop eating because of choking. After you go to college, you can fall in love openly, and then you can find a good girl who is truly kind-hearted." Shen Xing looked sad: "No, I won''t talk about it anymore. I won''t talk about it until my death. Now I understand clearly that love and girlfriend are meaningless at all. On the contrary, they will bring me endless trouble. " When Pei Tiantian heard this, she didn''t take it to heart. ??I think it was probably Shen Xing who was in high spirits for a while. When you meet those beautiful girls in college, you may have forgotten what you said now. ?However, what Pei Tiantian didn''t know was that Shen Xing really had a lot of psychological shadow, and eventually developed into a character who was afraid of women. A week later, after a comprehensive police investigation, the results of the investigation were announced, and Shen Xing was finally cleared. Shen Xing has no relationship with Cao Lu. What Cao Lu and her parents said are untrue, and because it has affected Shen Xing''s reputation, the Cao family must compensate Shen Xing for her mental losses. Shen Xing felt refreshed after seeing the police announcement. Finally I can straighten my back and behave as a human being. ?This mess can finally stop, and he can go back to school. ?Principal Li Dezhi personally came to apologize to Shen Xing, saying that it was his fault for blindly believing what Cao Lu''s parents said without investigating clearly before. Shen Xing listened to Li Dezhi''s words and just nodded perfunctorily. He could see that Li Dezhi''s apology to him was not very sincere. ??If Li Dezhi was really a good principal, how could he do such a thing as expelling Shen Xing first, no matter what? In the eyes of people like Li Dezhi, the reputation of the school and his own personal reputation are greater than anything else and come first. The second priority is students. After Shens father heard the news, he went to Shen Xings home in person and said that he had made a mistake. He also gave Shen Xing a card as compensation. There is twenty thousand yuan in this card. You are about to graduate from high school, so use this money to go out and have fun. ?Father Shens tone was hard and there was no hint of gentleness. Even when he gave money, he looked condescending. ??Although Shen Xing has little expectations for Father Shen, she doesn''t expect him to apologize to her. But the money given by Father Shen was not free, so he accepted the card without refusing. Shen Xing later learned the specific investigation process from the police. ?During the investigation, the police interviewed Cao Lu himself, Cao Lus parents and the principal of No. 1 Middle School. ??While chatting with the police, Cao Lu learned that Shen Xing was actually suing for defamation, and in serious cases he would also be held criminally responsible. Coupled with the police''s skillful interrogation, Cao Lu was so frightened that she confessed everything. It turns out that Cao Lu''s boyfriend is called Du Yu. He is an arts and sports student in Cao Lu''s school. He is tall, his grades are a mess, and his private life is very messy. However, he is handsome and handsome, which suits Cao Lu better. Like the bad boy image. Cao Lu and Du Yu got together in the first semester of high school, but Cao Lu was afraid that others would know that she was in love with Du Yu, and her parents would hear about it. Because Du Yu''s reputation is indeed very bad. He was given a serious demerit by the school for fighting in the past, and he is considered a celebrity in the school. So Cao Lu and Du Yu have always been in an underground love relationship. Even though everyone knows that Cao Lu has a partner, they don''t know who her partner is. ?During this period, Cao Lu and Du Yu quarreled numerous times because of various trivial matters, but finally reconciled. But Du Yu cried in front of Cao Lu and begged her not to tell others. ?Given the temperament of Cao Lu''s parents, if they knew about Du Yu''s existence, they would definitely send him to prison. ?Du Yu doesnt want to go to jail. ??Cao Lu really couldn''t bear it. She and Du Yu had been in a relationship for several years. If the trouble finally caused Du Yu to go to jail, Cao Lu felt that she would have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of her life. ?At this time, Cao Lu''s parents misunderstood that the person who was in love with Cao Lu was Shen Xing. Cao Lu just made a mistake like this. ??Cao Lus parents learned from the police that they had wronged Shen Xing, and that Cao Lu did not tell the truth to them at all. They didnt feel that they had done anything wrong before, and they had no intention of apologizing to Shen Xing. They were only looking for the whereabouts of Cao Lu''s boyfriend Du Yu, who was angrily looking around. ?Cao Lus mother was so angry that she developed high blood pressure. She even said harsh words that she would send Du Yu to prison. ?Cao Lus father also said that social scum like Du Yu must pay a price. Cao Lu cried and begged her parents not to do this. She and Du Yu both did it willingly. Du Yu was her boyfriend and she was not forced by him. But how could Cao Lu''s parents listen to such words. They only know that Cao Lu has become so embarrassed now because of that gangster named Du Yu. So Cao Lu''s parents insisted on taking Du Yu to court. Cao Lu, who knew about the incident, made a fuss at home and committed suicide. She also threatened Cao''s father and Cao''s mother, saying that if they insisted on suing Du Yu, Cao Lu would continue suicide. ??Cao Lus parents were afraid that Cao Lu would do something stupid, so they were forced to withdraw the lawsuit. ??The Cao family is in a state of chaos and there is no peace. ??Cao Lus things couldnt be hidden, and soon spread throughout the community, including Cao Lus school and Cao Lus parents workplace. They become nothing more than a joke in the eyes of others. Many people pointed fingers at Cao Lu and Cao Lus parents. Treat their affairs as a joke after dinner. How can Cao Lu''s parents, who are so proud and arrogant, endure this? ?Soon, Caos father and Caos mother took Cao Lu and quickly moved out of the city. Shen Xing just sneered after hearing this. ??Those people in the Cao family had wronged him so much before and didn''t even give him an apology. He didn''t sympathize with them until they were reduced to this situation. Pei Tiantian also learned that Cao Lu committed suicide with her parents because of her current boyfriend. She was really shocked. She didn''t expect that Cao Lu was a complete love brain. ??Does this person like that boy named Du Yu so much? ?In order to defend him, Shen Xing was wronged and even committed suicide for him, even without regard for his own life. ?Pei Tiantian asked Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, who were both in No. 18 Middle School, about Du Yu, and all they heard were bad comments. Fighting, smoking and drinking, skipping classes every day, and finishing last in grade. Because he was often informed and criticized, he was a well-known celebrity in school. ??For such a bad boy, what did Cao Lu like about him? ?Pei Tiantian doesnt understand either. Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes also shone with curiosity, and he looked at Gu Rong intently, expecting him to continue. ??Gu Rong: "There was another girl who appeared during the relationship between Du Yu and Cao Lu. She didn''t know that Du Yu had a girlfriend." ?Pei Tiantian took a deep breath of cold air. Let me see, he is really a treasure boy. This Du Yu is a complete scumbag who rides two boats. Cao Lu, Cao Lu. Is it worth putting yourself in this state for such a man? ?Does she know what her boyfriend is really like? Cao Lu doesnt always think that everything she does is to stick to her love, right? ?Pei Tiantian was filled with sadness. ?But how did the villain boss know this? Just as Pei Tiantian was about to ask, Gu Rong seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "Because that girl''s parents also sued Du Yu today." ?Pei Tiantian and Shen Xing were shocked when they heard this. ?The girl''s parents were so angry that they sued Du Yu. ?No matter how Du Yu begged for mercy or played emotional cards, it was of no use. ?After the girl found out that she had been deceived both physically and mentally, she was not as stupid as Cao Lu to plead with Du Yu. Instead, she was determined to make Du Yu pay the price. After all, the pain he suffered was real, and Du Yu was lying in two different boats. Why should such a person not pay the price? ?Pei Tiantian just wanted to say good job, the scumbag can''t be let go so easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Tao Jing is back from Guangshi Chapter 196 Tao Jing is back from Guangshi ?According to the circumstances of Du Yus crime, he should be sentenced to a fixed-term imprisonment of more than three years and less than ten years. ?Knowing that the scumbag would not end well in the end, Pei Tiantian only felt happy. ? Such people are really scum and disgusting. They will harm countless girls if they stay in society. They should be sent to prison for rehabilitation. After Shen Xing returned to school, teachers and students in the school gradually learned about the reason why he suddenly stopped coming to school. Everyone has great sympathy for Shen Xing. ??Originally, I thought that Shen Xing didn''t want to come to school just because he was recommended, but he didn''t expect that there was such an internal reason. Principal Li Dezhi originally had a good reputation in the school and was deeply loved by students. After this incident, everyone''s evaluation suddenly dropped by several dimensions. ??Li Dezhi is the principal of the school after all. Faced with such a matter, he believed the other party''s words without investigating clearly, and even wanted to expel Shen Xing secretly. Shen Xing has won so much glory for No. 1 Middle School. For such a promising student, cant you have more trust in him? Li Dezhi''s image in everyone''s minds is completely irreparable. ?Li Dezhi is also self-aware and cunning. He knows that people in the school are scolding him behind his back because of Shen Xing''s affairs. So I have been keeping a very low profile these days, leaving everything to the vice-principal and not showing up at all. Shen Xing was too lazy to argue with Li Dezhi. He was leaving this school in two or three months. He didn''t want to cause trouble for himself. He just wanted to spend the last part of his high school career peacefully. Soon its the end of April, and the art exam results from major art schools have come out one after another. ??Pei''s family members were waiting nervously for the news, and did not dare to ask Pei Tianyu a word in front of him for fear of putting pressure on him. Unexpectedly, Pei Tianyu brought good news to everyone. ?That means Pei Tianyu was admitted to two schools, the Imperial Film Academy and the Haishi Theater Academy. ??Moreover, Pei Tianyu is ranked second at the Imperial Film Academy and third at the Haishi Drama Academy. They are all very good results. ?However, while they are happy, the Pei family is very puzzled, why is there no place in the Central Academy of Drama that Pei Tianyu most wants to get into? Even if you lose, you should still be ranked. When Pei Tianyu heard the questions from the Pei family, the raised corners of his mouth stiffened slightly for a moment, and a dim light flashed in his eyes. ?Pei Tianyu never mentioned this matter to his family. He felt shameless and kept silent. Now that at least two other colleges are on the list, Pei Tianyu no longer hides it from them: "That day... I went to take the reexamination. I said I wanted to go to the Central Academy of Drama, but the driver misheard me. I was sent to the Opera Academy, and when I rushed back, I had already missed the exam. "What? How could such a thing happen? How could that taxi driver do this!" Wan Cuilan was very angry when she heard this. ??Pei Tianyus family members can see how much he wants to go to the Central Academy of Drama. I didnt expect that he couldnt get into the Central Academy of Drama not because he failed the exam, but because of the taxi drivers mistake, Pei Tianyu even missed the exam. Its okay, Mom, its okay. I got into two other schools, including Imperial Film Academy and Haishi Drama Academy. ??Wan Cuilan was very proud when she heard this, but she also felt a little disappointed. Pei Tianyu has been able to achieve such good results in the other two institutions. If he can be allowed to participate in the re-examination of the Central Academy of Drama, he will definitely achieve very good results. All we can say is that everything is an arrangement of fate. Wang Ruizhen said: "Okay, okay, stop talking about these unhappy things. Now that the matter has passed, it means that Tianyu does not have a fate with the Central Academy of Drama. We will not force things that are not fate. Besides, Tianyu can pass the exam. These two good schools are already in ruins for our Pei family." Yes, we should celebrate Tianyus great achievements. Pei Tianyu shook his head and said, "Forget it, I haven''t even taken the cultural test yet. Let''s wait until everything is settled. I also hope that everyone will keep my art test results a secret for the time being. I don''t want to let too many people know about it." People know that if I fail the exam in the end, then..." Pei Zihao: "Tianyu, your cultural classes have always been online for undergraduate studies. How could you fail the exam? Bah, bah, bah, don''t say such unlucky words." Pei Tiantian thinks that Pei Tianyu''s concerns are reasonable. Now if everyone shows off Pei Tianyu''s art test results, if something like the accident happened when he took the Central Academy of Drama re-examination in the next college entrance examination, Then the joy is really in vain. ?So Pei Tiantian also told the Pei family not to tell brother Tianyus results to relatives and friends in the village. It was best to keep it secret for the time being. Pei Tianyu: "By the way, when I went to the Imperial Film Academy to take the re-examination, there was someone I knew in the same group as me." Pei Tiantian asked curiously: "Who is it?" Xue Ningxiang, she is one behind me, so the two of us were drawn together to perform a two-person skit. That girl from the Xue family also went to film school? How did she do in the exam? Pei Tianyu said: "Hey, Xue Ningxiang did very well in the exam. She got first place at the Imperial Film Academy." ?Pei Tiantians eyes widened. ??The first place in the acting major of the Imperial Film Academy is the heroine Xue Ningxiang. It was actually her. Although this news is unexpected, it is also reasonable. Xue Ningxiang has been playing small roles in various TV series over the years, and she has accumulated a lot of experience. Moreover, Xue Ningxiang is not stupid, so there is no way she will fail the exam no matter what. ?However, being able to get the first place also shows that Xue Ningxiang is indeed very outstanding among the candidates. The heroine deserves to be a heroine. She still has the aura of a protagonist. She also ranked first in the country as an arts and sports student. Pei Zhiwen: "So, Xue Ningxiang is one rank higher than you." Pei Tianyu nodded: "Yes, Xue Ningxiang is very powerful and performed very well. In fact, during the exam, I was very lucky to be in the same group with her, because she performed very well, so she also brought both of us with her. The scores were high. After I performed the sketch with her, a teacher asked Xue Ningxiang if she had acted before. " Wang Ruizhen said with a smile: "It seems that the girl from the Xue family is really good. Our Tianyu and the girl from the Xue family are from the same village. Now we are admitted to the first or second place in the same major in the same school. We are really destined. Tianyu, wait until you are free. You also call Ningxiang to come to our house for a reunion." ?Pei Tianyu said, "I understand." Pei Tiantian asked: "Brother Tianyu, did sister Ningxiang only pass the Imperial Film Academy?" Pei Tianyu: "Yes, Xue Ningxiang said she only wanted to go to Shendu Film School, so she didn''t apply to other schools." Even though Pei Tianyu and Xue Ningxiang were from the same village before, they had never spoken a word or had any interactions with each other. Unexpectedly, this art test made the two of them become familiar with each other unexpectedly. ?Pei Tianyu also got to know Xue Ningxiang better and felt that Xue Ningxiang was a very good person. ?While performing the skit, Pei Tianyu almost forgot his lyrics, but Xue Ningxiang secretly reminded him, otherwise, he would have been deducted several points for this mistake. ?Pei Tianyu also admires Xue Ningxiang. ?She has a clear goal. The only university she likes is Imperial Film School, and she doesnt even apply to other schools. Unlike ordinary art candidates who apply to all major colleges and universities, just to give themselves more chances of passing the exam. Xue Ningxiang was different. She took the courage to take the exam at the Imperial Film Academy. ?Pei Tianyu asked himself, he couldnt do it. ??And Xue Ningxiang is very able to endure hardships. ??When they performed the talent show that day, Pei Tianyu also heard that the dance performed by Xue Ningxiang had been practiced hundreds of times by Xue Ningxiang. ?A person who is not a non-dancing major can dance so well, which is enough to show how hard Xue Ningxiang works behind the scenes. ?When I heard Pei Tianyu talk about Xue Ningxiang, his tone was somewhat appreciative. Pei Tiantian thought, it seems that the heroine is destined to eat this bowl of rice. ?But the only thing that she didn''t expect was that Pei Tianyu and Xue Ningxiang actually knew each other like this. In the novel, these two people had no intersection at all from beginning to end, but now they have become classmates in the same major. ??And judging by Pei Tianyu''s tone, he seemed to be quite happy getting along with Xue Ningxiang. I dont know if such a change will have any impact on the subsequent plot. ?Pei Tiantian thought for a while, Forget it, let it go. The plot has already been developing in its own way. She shouldnt always be comparing it to the original plot. ??If this world is still a novel, it is also a novel that has been re-created. Who knows what will happen next? ?Pei Tiantian suppressed her complicated thoughts, said good night to Gu Rong, returned to her room, and fell asleep soon after. The next day, Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong had just arrived at school when they saw the familiar figure on the podium. Tao Jing! Tao Jing seems to be in a good mental state, and there is no apparent difference from before. The students in the audience cheered for Tao Jing''s return. Not for anything else, just because Tao Jing is a responsible class teacher. ?The acting head teacher, to be honest, is either not good, or he is not as good as Tao Jing, nor does he care enough about the students as Tao Jing. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Tao Jing. Tao Jing is back, does this mean that the Tao family''s case is over? ??The smile on Pei Tiantian''s lips kept widening, and she suppressed her excitement of rushing to the podium. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong went to Tao Jing''s office together after they had finished their morning self-study. "Godmother, you are finally back. It has been several months. I miss you so much!" ??Pei Tiantian saw that there was no one in the office, so she boldly hugged Tao Jing and coquettishly acted in her arms. Tao Jing couldn''t help but laugh. She reached out and touched the little girl''s soft hair, "My godmother didn''t even have time to congratulate you. You won the gold medal in the International Physics Olympiad. Our family Tiantian is really great." Pei Tiantian smiled shyly, and then asked with some caution in Putao''s eyes: "Godmother, how are things going at home?" Tao Jing''s smile faded a little, "It''s all taken care of. My father and uncle were both sentenced to ten years in prison. Tao Shu and Pei Zhisheng went north half a month ago with the Tao family''s remaining property. In Jingshi, the Tao family is now completely broken up." When Tao Jing said this, there was still a bit of sadness in her eyes. In the past, Mr. Tao was in charge of writing about the Tao family, which was a very popular place in Guangzhou. ?Countless people want to please the Tao family. The foreign trade company opened by Tao Shu was also making money every day, but in just a few years, everything ceased to exist. Tao Jing only thought it was funny. ??What her father and uncle had worked so hard to pursue for so many years, because of their greed and contempt for the law, was eventually wiped out and turned into nothing. ?The emperor is as guilty as the common people when he breaks the law, let alone them. It''s a pity that if her father and uncle could really understand this, they wouldn''t make such a mistake. ?This is not a kind of sadness. ?Pei Tiantian put her arms around Tao Jing''s waist and rubbed her little head affectionately against Tao Jing: "Godmother, don''t be sad. No matter what happens, I am still by your side. I will always be your relative." Tao Jing forced back the tears that were about to fall out. She forced a smile and said: "I know that I will never be sad about these things again. My father and uncle deserve their current fate. Everyone deserves it." Everyone must be responsible for their actions, so I don''t sympathize with them. It is inevitable that the Tao family has reached this point. Everyone thinks that they are a privileged class and are above the law, and then they make mistakes every step of the way. In the end there was nothing." ?Pei Tiantian sighed, not knowing what to say, so he could only hug Tao Jing tightly. ??Gu Rong: "A few teachers outside are back." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she quickly got up from Tao Jing. Then, several teachers came in one after another outside the office. Tao Jing quickly calmed down and greeted the teachers. Teacher Tao is back. How are things at home? If you need help with anything, just let us know. A female teacher said. Yes, Teacher Tao, you can tell us any difficulties you have. Tao Jing has taken leave more than once because of family matters. And Tao Jing never told them the reason. ?Many teachers in the office speculated that someone in the family was sick or died. Tao Jing looked at them with a smile: "Thank you very much for your concern for me. Things at home have been completely settled. I will not ask for leave because of things over there in the future. Don''t worry, it''s really not a big deal. " Hearing Tao Jing say its not a big deal, the other teachers in the office nodded, Thats good. Tao Jing quickly devoted herself to her work and became the familiar teacher Tao from school again. ?Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong came out of the office. ?Pei Tiantian thought of the gentle smile on Tao Jing''s face, and suddenly felt sorry for Tao Jing. Tao Jing always keeps things in her heart silently, and she doesnt know how many things are hidden in her heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： college entrance examination Chapter 197 College Entrance Examination Even if the Tao family made huge mistakes, they are still Tao Jing''s relatives. Tao Jing is not a heartless person, so how could she not be sad? ??But the only good thing is that when she was in Guangzhou, Tao Jing had her boyfriend and her friend Jiang Ziyu accompanying her, which at least made her feel better. After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong returned to the classroom, it started to rain lightly in the sky outside, and the breeze blew on their faces, bringing with it the fragrance of earth. ?Pei Tiantian took a look at the foggy weather. The sun was still shining brightly in the morning, but now the weather has suddenly changed. Fortunately, she brought an umbrella with her when she went out. Although it was for shade, it could come in handy on rainy days. ?The two consecutive classes were self-study. Pei Tiantian did not need to review, so she helped Gu Rong organize the notes of each subject. ??Gu Rong''s class notes were actually quite complete, but some of the key points of the notes were written in a hurry, so a lot of them were left out and needed to be re-transcribed, so Pei Tiantian volunteered to do the job for the villain boss. ?Gu Rongze sat next to him and wrote the questions. ?The classroom was very quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was the students turning the pages of books from time to time. ?Pei Tiantian spent a whole class copying and finally finished it. Just as Pei Tiantian was about to close the notebook, she noticed that Gu Rong''s dragons and phoenixes were dancing in Gu Rong''s notes. They looked very mature and beautiful, just like the printed words on the copybook. Pei Tiantians handwriting is round and round, with small ones arranged together. Comparing it with Gu Rong''s handwriting, it looks even more childish. ?Pei Tiantian glanced at her handwriting with disgust. Then she picked up the pen and tried to copy Gu Rong''s handwriting. ?Pei Tiantian wrote several names of Gu Rong in succession. She felt that she copied them well, so she showed the written names to the villain boss. Brother Gu Rong, look at your two names, which one was written by you? Which one was written by me? ?Gu Rong glanced at Pei Tiantian silently He didnt really want to do such a boring thing, but the little girl looked at him excitedly with her grape eyes, insisting that he tell him why. ??Gu Rong could only purse his lips and point to the words on the left: "I wrote this myself." Pei Tiantian blinked: "How did you tell? Why do I think the two names are written the same?" Gu Rong: Its different. Pei Tiantian frowned and looked at what she had written: "What''s different? It''s obviously the same." ??Gu Rong said calmly: "It''s different everywhere." ?Pei Tiantian: "...oh" ?Since that day, Pei Tiantian has been frantically copying the handwriting of the villain boss. Pei Tiantian didn''t believe it until she practiced her handwriting to the point where it could be compared with Gu Rong''s handwriting. ??The villain boss can still be so arrogant. ??In the intense studies of senior high school students, time flies by quickly, and the day of the college entrance examination is here in the blink of an eye. After the Chinese language test in the morning, many candidates ran out crying. Because the essay topic is really deceptive, I wrote an article based on the three professional terms of Go, namely master, master, and layman, and combined with the materials. Many people are dumbfounded when they see these three words. The vast majority of people have never been exposed to Go, let alone such a professional term. If you cant understand the metaphor, how can you write it? Even if I wanted to, I couldnt make it up. When many people write essays, they basically write while cursing. Pei Tiantian stood at the gate of the school. Several candidates next to her were complaining, beating their chests and scolding the person who asked the question for being mentally ill. ?Pei Tiantian continued to look inside the campus, looking for the figure of the villain. I saw several students in their class on the way, and they were all among the best in their grades. Their faces were gloomy, and it seemed that they were also fooled by the essay question. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t know what to say except sympathy. ?However, since the composition of the test paper is so difficult and biased, it seems that the scores in Chinese language will generally not be too high. ?Pei Tiantian finally saw the villain boss in the crowd. Pei Tiantian hurriedly walked up and handed him the mineral water in her hand: "Brother Gu Rong, I heard from other candidates that the Chinese essay topic is difficult. How was your writing?" Pei Tiantian noticed the admission ticket hanging on Gu Rong''s chest. The name written on it was "He Rong". It seems that the name of the villain boss has been changed. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little disappointed. ??The name Gu Rong represents too much of the past, and suddenly it was changed to He Rong, as if everything before had been erased. ? Gu Rong didn''t notice that Pei Tiantian suddenly became a little depressed. He took the water and muttered: "It''s not bad." ??Pei Tiantian was not used to changing her words for a while, so she continued: "Brother Gu Rong, do you know what it means to be a master of skills and a mundane skill?" ??Gu Rong nodded: "I''ve seen it in other books before, so I know a little bit about it." ?Pei Tiantians eyebrows became curved, and she breathed a sigh of relief: Thats great. "Knowing a little" in Gu Rong''s words generally means knowing a lot. This shows that Gu Rong is very confident about this composition topic. Fortunately, although this essay topic is generally difficult for other people, it is not a problem for the villain. After all, the villains goal is to be number one. In which year the top scorer in the college entrance examination was not the top student among the top students? To become the number one scholar, this means that you cannot make mistakes in every course, otherwise you will easily miss out. After Pei Tiantian returned home, she heard Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao talking about the topic of the composition. ?Pei Zihao felt a little anxious. ?He had already calculated everything well. As long as he performed normally as usual, his score would be almost at the undergraduate level. ??With this broken Chinese language, Pei Zihao feels that the undergraduate level is a bit hanging. ? Pei Tianyu was affected by Pei Zihao''s mood and became a little depressed. When Pei Tiantian saw the two people looking downcast, she walked up to comfort them: "First cousin, second cousin, don''t think about the Chinese exam anymore. Have you forgotten what the teacher told you? You have to take the exam one by one. If you continue to behave like this, your math test in the afternoon will also be affected." Pei Zihao cried sadly: "Tiantian, brother understands what you mean, but I just can''t help but not think about my essay. Oops, I really convinced the person who wrote the question. Isn''t he deliberately trying to tease me? I feel like this time I might not be able to pass Chinese. Gu Rong frowned and looked at Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu: "The essay question is indeed difficult this time. If it is difficult, it is also difficult together. You two are not the only ones who can''t do it. We are all the same, so there is no need to be so discouraged. Frustrating, if the scores are generally not high, then the scores for the undergraduate level will naturally drop. When Pei Zihao heard this, he felt a little better. He couldn''t help but ask, "Do you understand the title of the essay?" ??Gu Rong said without changing his expression: "No, I don''t understand it either. I scribbled 800 words randomly." As soon as Pei Zihao heard this, he immediately became energetic. ??Hey, Gu Rong''s grades are so good, but he wrote blindly, what else do he have to be afraid of? The innocent Pei Zihao grinned. He patted Pei Tianyu on the shoulder: "Tianyu, did you hear that? Gu Rong said he didn''t understand, and other people must not understand either. Everyone can''t do it, and the scores are all low. Looking at it this way, we are still There is hope." ?Pei Tiantian listened silently and glanced at Gu Rong. The look on Gu Rong''s face was still serious, and there was no trace of lying at all. ??Tsk tsk, the villain boss is really a good actor. After the two-day college entrance examination, the senior high school students were finally completely liberated. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu sorted out all their high school books and papers that day, took them downstairs in boxes, and sold them for scrap. ?Wang Ruizhen personally cooked a big meal to reward the children at home who were taking exams. ?Wang Ruizhen looked at the children on the table. Each of them had grown taller and older, and their appearance had gradually matured. ?Wang Ruizhen was very emotional: "I didn''t expect that all of you will grow up so quickly. When the summer vacation is over, you will all go to college." Pei Zhiwen laughed and said: "I still remember that Zihao and Tianyu''s grades were very poor when they were young. They couldn''t even go to elementary school, let alone get into college. Who would have thought that there would be a day when we would personally send them to take the college entrance examination? " The Pei family members chatted and laughed, constantly talking about the past events. ?Pei Tiantian was listening next to him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously. ??The Pei family has changed a lot over the years. ?Who would have thought that the Pei family could get 5 million in demolition funds and move directly from the countryside to the city. ?Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong have both become senior figures in the imperial kitchen and have their own careers. ??Yu Shanfang has now opened many branches all over the country. ??Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong, the two veterans, also go to other places from time to time to guide and train branch staff. ??The supermarket opened by the Pei family has also grown from a supermarket that originally only sold snacks and small food to a comprehensive supermarket. ??There is a huge flow of customers every day, with thousands of yuan in turnover, and the surrounding neighbors have become regular customers. ??The Pei family did not embark on the tragic path in the novel, and everyone lived well. ?Pei thought sweetly. The original outcome of the Pei family has been completely changed. She no longer has to worry about it, which is great. The days of waiting for college entrance examination results are always extremely anxious. In order to relieve the pressure on the children at home, the Pei family tacitly agrees to never mention grades at home, as if it does not matter. Soon the day came when the college entrance examination results came out. As soon as I saw the college entrance examination results of Gu Rong, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu. The entire Pei family was excited. ?Pei Zihao was 30 points higher than the undergraduate score. Not only did he successfully achieve his initial goal, he also exceeded it. ?Its okay to volunteer to enroll in a university. ?Pei Tianyus cultural class was more than 200 points higher than the cultural class mark for arts and sports students, and the Imperial Film Academy was stable. Gu Rong, no, it should be called He Rong now. The total score of the college entrance examination is 738, the highest score ever in the science subject of No. 1 Middle School, and the top scorer in science in the province. Not long after the results came out, the Pei familys phone numbers were all blocked. ??All of them were congratulatory calls. The Pei family members answered too many calls, and their hands were shaking with excitement. Everything has finally settled. After He Rong returned to No. 1 Middle School, he was interviewed by the media as the province''s top science student. At that time, people discovered from reports that He Rong, the science champion from this class of No. 1 Middle School, was the youngest winner of the Best Supporting Actor at the European Film Festival a few years ago, Gu Rong. Although everyone doesnt understand why this boy suddenly changed his surname, this is not the focus of everyones attention. ??The focus of everyone''s attention is that not only is he good at acting in movies and winning international awards, but he is also so good at reading that he can become the first science champion in the history of No. 1 Middle School. Its really irritating to see people compare to each other. Because He Rong got the top score in science, he not only received bonuses from the school, but also bonuses from the Municipal Education Bureau and the Provincial Education Bureau, which added up to a considerable amount of income. ??Pei Tianyu also became the first art and sports student from No. 18 Middle School to be admitted to the three major colleges. He was also the second in the country in the performance major of the Imperial Film Academy. This art test result can be said to be very impressive. ??The art examination institution where Pei Tianyu applied hung up his photo as a publicity figure, and the number of art and sports students who signed up suddenly increased sharply. ?Pei Tianyu was helpless when he found out about this. He felt that the intensive training in art examination institutions was not very effective at that time. ??The most important thing was the days when Jiang Ziyu personally gave him guidance, which allowed Pei Tianyu to truly touch the threshold of acting. ?Pei Tianyu told Pei Tiantian that he wanted to thank Jiang Ziyu in person. ?Pei Tiantian called Jiang Ziyu and told Jiang Ziyu about Pei Tianyus art exam results. ??Jiang Ziyu heard that Pei Tianyu was admitted to the Imperial Film Academy with the second highest score in the country. She was also very happy on the other end of the phone, but Jiang Ziyu said that she didn''t have much time recently. ??Because Jiang Ziyu has already started training for the new movie. ??Jiang Ziyu told Pei Tiantian that her new movie had a lot of martial arts scenes, so she needed to join the group and train three months in advance. After Pei Tiantian found out, she told Pei Tianyu about it. ?? Pei Tianyu felt a little disappointed when he learned that Jiang Ziyu had joined the group, but he also knew that nothing was more important than Jiang Ziyu''s movie. Its okay if we cant meet each other, there will be opportunities in the future. ? Pei Zihao wanted to study in the same city so that Pei Tiantian and the others could study in the same city, and finally enrolled in the marketing major of Beijing Technology and Business University. ??What concerns Peis family the most is He Rongs voluntary application. The school He Rong chose was Teito University, but he had been slow to choose his major. It was not until the day before the application deadline that He Rong finally filled in the major he wanted. Computer major. ?Pei Tiantian does it for his own selfish reasons. ??In the past few days, I have been talking to Gu Rong in front of him, intentionally or unintentionally, about how great the finance major is. Unexpectedly, He Rong did not choose the finance major in the end. ??Although Pei Tiantian was a little disappointed, her mood did not last long. The villain boss chose computer science because he likes this major. As long as the villain boss likes it, thats fine. (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： The dream of renting a house in college is shattered Chapter 198 The dream of renting a house in college is broken He Rong knew that Pei Tiantian wanted him to major in finance like her, but after he had a certain understanding of the university''s majors, He Rong finally decided to major in computer science. Now the domestic Internet has gradually developed. Although it is not as advanced as abroad, there is a market after all, and the market prospects are not small. More importantly, He Rong is very interested in the computer industry. ? Not every home has a computer, and He Rong has never had much exposure to it, and he has endless curiosity about this novel thing. He Rong has read a lot of information before, trying to understand how computers operate. How can such a small machine hold so much data and information? The more I understand it, the more incredible it becomes. He Rong vaguely feels that in the next few years, computers are likely to play an increasingly important role in people''s lives. After He Rong officially changed his name, the Pei family also tried to call him "He Rong". After calling him for a few days, he finally got used to it. ?Pei Tiantians name for He Rong gradually changed from brother Gu Rong to brother He Rong. Mr. He also heard that He Rong was the number one scholar in science. He was so happy that he quickly sent someone to Pei''s house to take He Rong back. Mr. He planned to take this opportunity to hold a grand banquet to celebrate He Rong''s good college entrance examination results. And at this banquet, He Rong''s identity was officially announced, letting all the upper-class families in the capital know that He Rong now exists in the He family. Two days later, the He family''s car appeared at the door of the Pei family''s community. Pei Tiantian watched longingly as the villain boss got into the He family''s car. She stood by the car window and asked, "Brother He Rong, when will you be able to come back? This summer vacation, we have agreed before that we will be together as a family." I cant go on a trip without you. He Rong looked at the little girl in front of him like a pitiful kitten. His usually bright grape eyes were also tinged with a hint of gloom. He Rong seemed to be scratched by something in his heart. He pursed his lips and said, "I won''t stay in the capital for too long. I will come back when things are done." After hearing this, Pei Tiantian felt a little less uncomfortable about the separation. Tsk, Im afraid the old man will be sad after hearing what you say. He is planning to keep your precious grandson for a summer vacation. A strange male voice came from the driver''s seat of the car. ?Pei Tiantian subconsciously looked in the direction of the driver''s seat and met the eyes of the young man in the driver''s seat. Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment: "You..." He Zhixing opened the car door and walked up to Pei Tiantian, looking at her with a smile: "Little girl, have you guessed who I am?" ?Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes were instantly filled with a smile: "You are brother He Zhixing." "Correct answer." He Zhixing stretched out his hand and patted Pei Tiantian''s little head. "Is this our first meeting as pen pals?" "Uh-huh!" ?Pei Tiantian smiled happily. Unexpectedly, the person who came to pick up Gu Rong in person was He Zhixing, not just any He family driver. This not only shows that Mr. He attaches great importance to He Rong. It also explained that He Zhixings relationship with the villain boss is indeed good, otherwise Mr. He would not have sent him here. He Zhixing noticed the smile on Pei Tiantian''s face. Strange. Pei Tiantian looks like an innocent teenage **** the surface, but every time she writes letters and communicates with her, she feels so mature and doesn''t look like someone of her age at all. Isnt the contrast between inside and outside a bit too big? He Zhixing looked at Pei Tiantian thoughtfully. Just as he was about to say something, He Rong suddenly said in the car: "Uncle, it''s getting late, it''s time to leave." He Zhixing finally came to his senses and nodded, said "Goodbye little girl" to Pei Tiantian and then got into the driver''s seat. Pei Tiantian saw that He Rong had rolled up the car window, his expression was extremely cold, and he did not look at Pei Tiantian again. ?Pei Tiantian subconsciously felt that the villain boss seemed a little unhappy. ?But soon, Pei Tiantian rejected this idea. ??How could the villain be so angry for no reason? He''s not a puffer fish. Its because she thinks too much. The villain boss has always had a paralyzed face. Like a little lucky cat, Pei Tiantian shook her arm towards the leaving car and said with a smile: "Brother He Rong, brother He Zhixing, please walk slowly!" ?He Zhixing''s sudden appearance made Pei Tiantian temporarily forget the sadness caused by parting with the villain boss. He Zhixing''s face unconsciously appeared in front of Pei Tiantian''s eyes. ??Although he doesnt have the same style as the villain, he is still a handsome guy with sharp edges. ??Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but murmured: "How come the He family''s genes are so good, and how come everyone in the He family is so good-looking." Even He Rong''s scumbag father He Zhichuan and Pei Tiantian have to admit that from the outside, he is a handsome uncle with outstanding temperament. He can easily win the favor of others by smiling casually. This is why the Pei family has always felt that He Zhichuan is a Reason for being a good person. He Zhixing drove the car and kept talking to Gu Rong about the recent events in the He family. He Rong lowered his eyes, looking absent-minded. I just saw He Zhixing and Pei Tiantian standing together outside the car. He Zhixing smiled and patted Pei Tiantian''s head affectionately with his hand. Not only did Pei Tiantian not refuse, but she happily called "Brother He Zhixing". He Rong felt a little tight in his chest. Although He Zhixing cannot have anything to do with Pei Tiantian. But this intimate scene still made He Rong feel particularly dazzling. ??He didn''t like to see Pei Tiantian getting so close to others, not anyone. ??Moreover, He Zhixing had just met Pei Tiantian, and the atmosphere between the two of them was particularly harmonious and there was no sense of unfamiliarity. ?This made He Rong feel that he was not irreplaceable. ?However, Pei Tiantian, that heartless little girl, didn''t know anything, and she would call everyone "brother" whenever she saw someone. He Rong''s eyes darkened unconsciously for a moment. She already has several brothers, why arent these enough? He Rong, are you asleep? Why dont you speak? He Zhixing was talking to himself in front. When he found that He Rong ignored him for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask. He Rong slowly raised his eyes: "I was just thinking, is it a bit inappropriate for Tiantian to call you brother?" He Zhixing: Whats inappropriate? ??He is still in his twenties after all, so why can''t he be Pei Tiantian''s older brother? He Rong said calmly: "You are my brother-in-law. If she calls you brother, the hierarchy will be messed up." He Zhixing did not expect that He Rong, a boy so rigid and traditional, would care so much about seniority. He Zhixing''s mouth twitched: "It''s just a title, it''s okay. If the seniority is messed up, it will be messed up." He Rong said expressionlessly: "No, seniority cannot be messed up. Since Tiantian calls me brother, she can no longer call you brother." He Zhixing was confused by He Rong. ?He didn''t understand why He Rong was obsessed with this matter. Isnt this just a title? He Zhixing suddenly realized that there was a generation gap between him and He Rong, so he couldn''t understand what he was obsessed with. He Zhixing tried to say: "Then... next time I meet Tiantian, I won''t let her call me brother again?" He Rong''s lips curved slightly: "There''s no need to wait until the next time we meet. Aren''t you pen pals? You can also write letters." He Zhixing: ?? Who would be free enough to write a letter for such a trivial matter? ?Pei Tiantian had already accepted the fact that the villain chose to major in computer science. ?But what she didn''t expect was that Gu Rong was not the only one to choose the computer major at Imperial University. Even Shen Xing chose computer science! ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t believe it, and even felt a sense of betrayal. ??Maybe Shen Xing and the villain boss had already agreed behind his back to be classmates in the same major. So when Pei Tiantian saw Shen Xing, the first thing she said was to ask: "Shen Xing, tell me honestly, have you and Brother He Rong made an appointment to apply for the computer major at Imperial University together?" Shen Xing was shocked when he heard this: "What! He Rong also applied for a computer major?" Shen Xing chose to major in computer science purely because he bought a computer with the money given to him by Shens father and spent these days studying such a foreign gadget at home. As Shen Xing became more and more addicted to computers, he naturally chose to major in computer science. Shen Xing doesnt know much about computer science and doesnt know what he will learn in this major in college. Shen Xing simply felt that it would be good to be able to play computer games openly every day after college. Pei Tiantian saw that the surprise on Shen Xing''s face was not fake. She also realized that she was overthinking and said reluctantly: "Then you and Brother He Rong are quite in tune with each other and chose the same major by chance. " Shen Xing smiled and said: "If you put it this way, it is true that He Rong and I are quite destined." ?Pei Tiantian felt a little heartbroken for no reason when she heard this. Shen Xing and He Rong will study the same major in the next four years of college. If they are lucky, they may even be assigned to the same class, which will give them more opportunities to meet. ??But she, a finance major, is not from the same college as He Rong and Shen Xing, and she doesnt know how many times she can get in touch with them in a week. ?But fortunately, Pei Tiantian has decided to rent a house outside with the villain boss. Otherwise, we wont see each other very much this semester, and the two of us wont even forget what the other person looks like. Shen Xing: I dont know if I will share a dormitory with He Rong. Pei Tiantian said: "Humph, you are overthinking. Brother He Rong has already agreed to rent a house with me outside." Shen Xing said, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. I heard from a teacher at the Admissions Office that Teito University prohibits undergraduates from renting out their houses, except for students who are in their senior year for internships." These words struck Pei Tiantian like a thunderbolt. Her eyes widened: "Why is it forbidden to rent out a house?" Shen Xing shook his head: "It seems that the school has always had regulations to allow students to concentrate on studying in school." Pei Tiantian didnt expect that her dream of renting a house would be shattered before she could realize it. This is not the first time for her to go to college. I know that some schools do not allow freshmen, sophomores, and juniors to rent apartments. On the one hand, this is for the safety of the students. On the other hand, freshmen, sophomores, and juniors have many courses, and living in dormitories is also convenient for classes. ?However, this is also a prohibition in principle, not a complete prohibition. In the previous life, when Pei Tiantian was in college, many students had rented houses off campus since their freshman year, and the counselors turned a blind eye and did not stop them. After all, everyone was an adult. . ?But Pei Tiantian didnt expect that Imperial University would be so strict and would not allow renting a house at all. When Shen Xing saw Pei Tiantian''s heartbroken look, he found it a little funny. He crossed his hands across his chest and said, "Have you ever thought that you and He Rong are both minors? Even if the school allows you to rent a house off campus, you two The counselor will definitely not agree to such an unsafe thing for minors to rent a house outside. ?Pei Tiantian heard what Shen Xing said, and it seemed to make sense. ?From this point of view, renting out a house is a no-brainer. Pei Tiantian could only give up this idea: "Then I can only hope that I can be assigned a few roommates who are easy to get along with after I go to college." ?When she was in college in her previous life, Pei Tiantian was very lucky. The roommates she was assigned were all girls with good tempers. ?In four years of college, I have never had a single blush or a single quarrel. ?However, the dormitory next to them was different. A few girls often got into a lot of trouble over trivial matters. They even got into a fight once, pulling their hair and slapping them. It was only after a few people from Pei Tiantian''s dormitory came over to start a fight that they were separated. Because of this fight, the students in this dormitory were separated, and they no longer lived together. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but feel excited when she thought of the scene where several girls were fighting. Forget it, she doesnt want to live such a dormitory life. I hope that in this world, she can have the good luck of her previous life and be assigned roommates who get along well with her. ?Compared to Pei Tiantian''s worries about dormitory life, Shen Xing is looking forward to her university dormitory life. Shen Xing has never lived in school since he was a child, nor has he enjoyed dormitory life, let alone so-called roommates. So I am full of expectations for such a fresh collective life, Shen Xing felt that Pei Tiantian was simply overly worried: "Tiantian, I think you are thinking too much. According to the normal school age, students in college are basically adults. Everyone is sensible and doesn''t know how to Like a child, he always gets into conflicts." ?Pei Tiantian heard Shen Xing''s words and glanced at him lightly, looking at him with a "hehehe" expression. Shen Xing Sao Nian is still too naive. ?If maturity of age means maturity of mind, then there wont be so many students making troubles in dormitory life. As long as there are people, there will be conflicts, let alone several strangers from far and wide, with completely different living habits, who are randomly assigned to a dormitory. If we dont quarrel, its considered a good thing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Something happened to the villain boss? Chapter 199 Something happened to the villain? After some time, the admission notices from various universities were sent to the post office one after another by mail. After the Pei family went to the post office to get back the admission notices for several children, they happily opened the admission notices for Pei Tiantian, Pei Tianyu, Pei Zihao and He Rong and placed them on the table. They gathered around the table, feeling very excited. ?Two admission notices from Imperial University, one admission notice from Imperial Film School, and one admission notice from Beijing Technology and Business University. Who would have dared to imagine that the Pei family actually had four college students in a row! There are four college students. ??Moreover, everyone''s college entrance exams were so good, and the worst one, Pei Zihao, was from Beijing Industrial and Commercial College. Pei Tiantian looked at her admission notice from Imperial University. She held it in her hand and turned it over over and over again. She was so excited that it was so precious. In her previous life, although Pei Tiantian went to a not bad school, it was also a top 3 university. But it is not the best university. ?Pei Tiantians goal has always been to go to the top university, but her performance was a little abnormal during the college entrance examination, so she missed out on the top university by five points. Pei Tiantian couldnt endure the hardship of repeating her studies, so she settled on Renmin University of China. ??However, in this life, Pei Tiantian got the admission notice from Imperial University directly through recommendation, which can be regarded as fulfilling her unfulfilled dream. How could she not be happy? ?Pei Tiantian unconsciously set her sights on another notice from Imperial University. This is the admission notice belonging to He Rong. But He Rong has been away for more than half a month, and he hasn''t come back yet, nor has he made a call to Pei''s house. ?Pei Tiantian was a little unhappy. She felt that He Rong would probably not come back to travel with them. ? Pei Tiantian has been very free during this period and has nothing to do. Except for occasionally meeting Shen Xing, who complained to her about his stepmother, other than that, Pei Tiantian has been working on travel strategies. ?After discussing with the Pei family for a long time, they decided to travel to Yashi. ?Pei Tiantian plans to take the Pei family to Asia City for five days and four nights. ? Pei Tiantian first went to consult various travel agencies with Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang, and then also consulted about the travel packages in the travel agencies. ?After several comparisons, Pei Tiantian came to the conclusion that traveling in a group was not interesting. She didnt want to follow a large group of people from the tour group and rush around under the hot sun all day long. She didnt want to arrive at a scenic spot as if she had completed her mission. She just took pictures, which meant nothing at all. ?Pei Tiantian just wants to enjoy the whole trip. Pei Tiantian''s idea was supported by Pei''s family. The Pei family also dont like to walk with a large group of people they dont know. ?The Pei family has a large population, so they might as well travel freely. The family can go wherever they want to play, freely. If you travel in a group, it will be more restrictive, although you will save some money. However, the current Pei family does not need to save such a small amount of money. As the head of the family, Wang Ruizhen has spoken. There is no budget limit for this trip. Everyone can play as they want and spend as much as they want. Reimburse them. ?Pei Tiantian loves her grandmas domineering look. Although she felt that she probably wouldnt be able to spend much money. Pei Tiantian has no desire to spend money, and she doesnt want to be like other tourists who go straight to duty-free shops in Asia to buy luxury brand clothes, bags and shoes. Pei Tiantian doesnt care about famous brands or not. Even if the Pei family is rich now, the clothes the Pei family wears are only at ordinary prices. ??Pei Tiantian just wants to go to the beach in Yashi to bask in the sun, go surfing, and eat some delicious tropical fruits by the way, that''s about it. After several days of discussion, the Pei family unanimously decided to travel to Asia on their own. The tour is planned for early August. Because Teito University will officially start military training in mid-August, from August 16 to August 29. ? Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu have similar university military training schedules, so the children of the Pei family must rush to Beijing to go to school before mid-August. Tiantian, Zihao, Tianyu, each of you stand in front of this wall holding an admission letter, and I will take a picture of you. In order to go on a trip, Pei Zhiwen went to the mall to buy a new camera. After taking it home, he asked Pei Tiantian and others to take out their notices. Pei Zhiwen feels that being admitted to these universities is the highlight of these childrens lives, so it must be recorded. ?So Pei Tiantian and others stood in a row holding admission notices in their hands, posing with fake smiles in unison, and allowed Pei Zhiwen to take pictures of them. ?Pei Zhiwen excitedly took several group photos in a row. He flipped through the photos on the screen, feeling indescribably happy. ??Although the university Zihao went to was a bit inferior to other children, Pei Zhiwen was already very satisfied. A few years ago, he would not have dared to have such a dream, because it was too false. He himself didnt believe it. After Pei Zhiwen took the photo, he gave the camera to the rest of the Pei family and asked them to pass it around. ?Wang Ruizhen saw the smiles on the faces of the children in the photos in the camera, and she couldn''t help but laugh too. ??Especially when I saw the shortest little girl, standing between the two brothers, with a bit of cunning in her eyes, she looked so adorable. ?Wang Ruizhens heart suddenly softened: This photo is the most beautiful, I might as well develop it and hang it in the living room. ?Wang Ruizhen pointed to the photo in the camera and said to Pei Zhiwen. Pei Tiantian said, "No, it''s not okay. Brother He Rong is not in our group photo. Doesn''t that mean that brother He Rong will be missed?" Wang Ruizhen was also stunned: "Tiantian is right, there is no He Rong in the group photo, no, wait until he comes back and take another one, and then hang the group photo of you guys in the living room." Pei Zhiqiang: "By the way, did He Rong say when he would come back?" Pei Tiantian shook her head aggrievedly: "Brother He Rong told me that he would come back after the things in Beijing are finished, but it has been so long now and he hasn''t even called back. I don''t know why. Its not that hes too busy recently. Wan Cuilan said: "It will be August soon. If He Rong doesn''t come back, will we still go on this trip?" ?Wan Cuilan was afraid that the trip would be cancelled. She has already bought swimsuits and various sunscreen and skin care products for this trip. ??Moreover, Wan Cuilan and Zhou Wanhong also used up their annual leave. ??If they can''t go, wouldn''t their work be in vain? ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and looked at Wan Cuilan. She could see that her second aunt was very eager to travel. She said, "Why not? I must go. We have done so much preparation work in advance." Based on Pei Tiantians understanding of He Rong, he would definitely not want to see the Pei family give up traveling for him alone. After all, everyone has talked about family travel many times in daily life, and the whole family is looking forward to it. Pei Zhiwen: "Tiantian, call He Rong and ask him if he can come back? If he doesn''t come back, then we will travel as planned." Pei Tiantian nodded, she had exactly this plan. ?But what Pei Tiantian didn''t expect was that just when she was about to call He Rong on the landline, He Rong''s phone also happened to call. Pei Tiantian looked at the familiar phone number displayed on the landline. She picked up the phone in surprise: "Brother He Rong!" "Tiantian, I probably won''t be able to come back these days. I''m sorry about the travel. I broke my promise. Please help me apologize to Grandma Wang and the others." The voice of the villain boss came from the other end of the phone. His voice was a little hoarse and weak. As soon as Pei Tiantian heard this voice, she felt a little uneasy. Why do I feel that something is wrong with the villain boss? She quickly asked: "Brother He Rong, what''s wrong with you? Your voice doesn''t sound right?" He Rong: "It''s nothing, I just had a cold recently, a minor illness." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she felt something was wrong. He Rong exercises regularly on weekdays and rarely gets sick. And its still summer, why do you catch a cold for no reason? ??The villain boss must be hiding something from her. Pei Tiantian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Brother He Rong, don''t lie to me. Have you forgotten that I know medical skills? Your voice doesn''t sound like someone who is fine at all," He Rong: "I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry." Pei Tiantian said aggrievedly: "How can I not worry? Brother He Rong, you promised to travel with us before. You are not a person who breaks your promise easily. If you suddenly change your mind, it must have happened at the He family. Something I dont know! Pei Tiantian thought of something and couldn''t help blurting out: "Did... someone in the He family bully you?" He Rong''s voice seemed to have a hint of smile: "I will not let others bully me." ?Pei Tiantian noticed the villain boss and did not deny that someone was bullying him, but just said that he would not let others bully him. That means that someone in the He family is really bullying him. Pei Tiantian wanted to ask He Rong what happened at He''s house. Unexpectedly, she talked to He Rong for most of the day. No matter how good or bad he said it, He Rong always avoided Pei Tiantian''s questions. ?Pei Tiantian was very angry when she hung up the phone. ??I was so angry that the hateful villain didn''t want to tell her anything. Can I still play it? ?Pei Tiantian angrily pressed another number, He Zhixing''s phone. Does the villain boss think that if he doesn''t tell her, she won''t be able to know what happened to the He family? After Pei Tiantian called He Zhixing, he quickly asked and consulted He Rong about what happened at He''s house. He Zhixing did not hide it from Pei Tiantian and told her everything. ?As expected by Pei Tiantian, the villain boss was indeed ill. ??Its just not a little cold, its someone who got sick! The person who harmed the villain boss is He Zhichuans current wife, Tan Mei. ??After He Rong returned to the He family, the old man specially sent invitation letters to all the prominent families in the capital city, asking them to attend He Rong''s college entrance banquet. Which of the younger members of the He family has ever had such an honor? Mr. He personally hosted and organized the college entrance banquet. Even the guests were invited by Mr. He himself, and they were all well-known figures in the political and business circles. The banquet was held at the Hit Hotel in Beijing, and Mr. He booked the entire hotel. Others in the He family have long been unable to help complaining. ??Didn''t He Rong just get admitted to Imperial University? A young boy who has never seen the big world and grew up in the countryside, is he worthy? ??With such a big battle, people who don''t know, think that Mr. He is going to announce that He Rong is the new heir of the He family? Because Mr. He was too kind to He Rong, many people in the He family rushed to He Rong to please him, but secretly they were thinking of ways to punish him. Because He Rong has the ability to read minds, He Rong just treated their little tricks as if they were monkey tricks. He had never been fooled and was too lazy to expose them. Until He Rong found out that there was a man who really wanted to kill himself. ??When He Rong met the woman for the first time, he discovered that countless ways to make He Rong die naturally had flashed through the woman''s mind. ?This person is He Zhichuans current wife. ?Tan Mei looks gentle, well-educated and educated, giving the impression that she is a typical good wife and mother. ?Who can imagine that there is such an ugly heart under such a hypocritical skin. As for why he was so malicious towards He Rong, it was naturally because he had a serious sense of crisis. He Rong was so valued by Mr. He that he didn''t treat his sons so well. How can this not make people think too much? ??Although everyone knows that Mr. He is still in good health and is far from ready to choose a successor. ??But what if, what if Mr. He is partial to He Rong and leaves everything in the He family to him? ??Tan Mei used a lot of scheming when she married He Zhichuan. Otherwise, how could she, a primary school teacher from an ordinary family, be qualified to marry into the He family. After giving birth to a son, Tan Mei originally thought that her status as a rich lady was secure. ??Although He Zhifeng, the eldest son of the He family, is over forty, he is still unmarried, while He Zhixing, the third eldest son of the He family, is too young and has not even started a family. ?Tan Mei''s child is currently the only direct descendant of the He family. Who knew that the son of He Zhichuan and his ex-wife would return to the He family alive one day. Even treated like an eyeball by Mr. He. Not only He Zhichuans current wife felt the crisis, but even He Zhichuan himself felt the crisis. ?However, He Zhichuan did not dare to take action against He Rong, because Mr. He watched his every move anytime and anywhere. But Tan Mei is different. Mr. He was also blinded by this woman''s gentle appearance. Mr. He has long been disappointed with He Zhichuan because of the things he did in the past and doesn''t pay much attention to him. However, when he sees Tan Mei, he will ask a few questions. Mr. He has a very good impression of her and has some trust in her. He Rong can also see this. ?This made He Rong feel that this woman was indeed something extraordinary. (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Going on a trip Chapter 200 Going on a trip There are not many people who can gain the trust of Mr. He. Because of Tan Mei''s voice, He Rong has always been wary of her. ?Sure enough, a few hours before the banquet for He Rong''s promotion to higher education, Tan Mei couldn''t help but take action. ?She deliberately asked a cleaning lady to go to He Rong''s room and mix psychotropic drugs into the water glass he usually drank. She wanted He Rong to make a fool of himself in front of so many people. Because the drugs she administered would make normal people delirious and their speech garbled. ??If He Rong showed a mental disorder in front of everyone, he would probably surprise countless people. Mr. He, who had high hopes for He Rong, may also be disappointed. ??This is what Tan Mei had in mind. ??People who don''t know will definitely misunderstand He Rong when they see this scene. He did something he shouldn''t have done at a young age. ?How can He Rong have a good reputation? He Rong heard Tan Mei''s voice and knew that she wanted to throw dirty water on herself and make herself look embarrassed. ?Of course he would not just watch others plot against him. But in order to let Mr. He know that Tan Mei is not a truly kind person. He Rong just watched helplessly as the water in his glass was replaced by the cleaning lady. He pretended not to know anything and drank the water in the glass. Deliberately letting people who want to plot against you in the dark relax their vigilance. When no one noticed him, He Rong went to the bathroom and spit out all the water in his mouth, and then went to the banquet. At the banquet, the scene that Tan Mei had expected did not appear. He Rong was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. Not only did he not speak erratically, but he was calm and calm. He was neither humble nor overbearing in his dealings with others. He stole the show at the banquet. Many people who came to the banquet looked at He Rong in a new light. Unexpectedly, Mr. He, the grandson who has just returned home, is so young, but he speaks so meaningfully. ?No wonder I was able to become the top scorer in the college entrance examination and get admitted to Shendu University. ?This banquet achieved the effect that Mr. He wanted. Many people gathered around He Rong, asking questions like this and that. Their attitude was very eager and not just pretending. Mr. He was very satisfied. ?These people can become He Rong''s connections in the future. Unlike other juniors in the He family, He Rong has lived in the He family since he was a child and has already had a close network of relationships. He Rong has nothing. Even his biological father He Zhichuan has no feelings for him. That''s why Mr. He actively introduced He Rong to these people, so that they could become He Rong''s helpers in the future, so that He Rong would not have to fight alone all the time. ?But just as the banquet was about to end, suddenly, in front of so many people, He Rong, who was still talking to people, "fainted". Everyone at the banquet was stunned. They did not expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. When he was sent to the hospital, He Rong opened his eyes. Mr. He asked He Rong very nervously how he was doing. He Rong told Mr. He that he felt uncomfortable after drinking water from the water glass. Mr. He immediately realized that there was a problem in the water. Have someone bring the remaining water in He Rongs cup to the doctor for testing. ?The doctor detected that there was some kind of psychotropic drug in the water, which would cause great damage to the brain of normal people. Mr. He was angry now. What he didn''t expect was that He Rongcai had not lived in the He family for long, and someone actually wanted to harm He Rong under his nose. Mr. He asked his men to investigate quickly. ??You will know after checking who entered and left He Rong''s room that day and who touched He Rong''s water glass. Mr. He asked He Rong to have a good rest in the hospital, and He Rong agreed with a "weak look" on his face. He didnt drink the water at all, so the so-called illness was just an act. ?The doctor also knew that He Rong was fine. ?What he didn''t understand was why He Rongfei said he was feeling unwell and asked to be hospitalized. It was obvious that there was no drug component in his blood, which meant that he didn''t drink at all. ??But as a patient, He Rong looked uncomfortable and kept complaining of dizziness. Mr. He also looked nervous and ordered the doctor to treat He Rong well. doctor: I didnt know what to say for a moment. ??So He Rong stayed in the hospital and pretended to be sick for a few days. The doctor was not very good and really didn''t prescribe any medicine. He could only give He Rong a symbolic dose of glucose. After Mr. He returned home, he asked everyone who had been in He Rong''s room today to be found for questioning. ?The person who helped Tan Mei was the aunt who cleaned He Rong''s room. She had never seen much of the world. She had never seen such a big battle before. The reason why she agreed to Tan Mei to do such a thing was just for the two thousand yuan that Tan Mei gave her. ?Mingming Tan Mei told her that no one would know what she had done. But Mr. He personally interrogated them one by one, and it was only a matter of time before they were found on her. The cleaning lady was really panicked, so she asked Tan Mei for help. Tan Mei was afraid that she would expose herself, so she found an opportunity to let the cleaning lady sneak out through the back door of He''s house while the people in the kitchen were out shopping. The He familys cleaning lady was missing one person, and everyone noticed it quickly. There is no need to investigate the matter of He Rong being plotted by others. It is simply not something he brought upon himself. The person who drugged He Rong was the cleaning lady who ran away. He Rong and the cleaning aunt have no personal relationship, and there is no enmity between the two. ?It seems that there must be someone behind this cleaning lady. She was working for someone, so she drugged He Rong. ?However, this cleaning lady has disappeared, and it is not easy to find out who is behind her. ??Furthermore, according to the investigation, it was found that the cleaning lady was a foreigner and had only been working in the He family for a short time. Therefore, she had no close friends in the He family and only did her own work every day. Who will bribe such a person? ?Mr. He had several suspicious candidates in his mind, and his biggest suspicion was He Zhichuan. After all, He Zhichuan''s bad treatment of He Rong was not a matter of a day or two. It would not be surprising if he did such a thing. ?However, what he didn''t expect was that Mr. He discovered that his thoughts were all wrong. Because the real victim, He Rong, personally told Mr. He who had administered the medicine. Do you know who it is? He Rong nodded: "I suspect that the person who ordered people to drug me was Aunt Tan Mei." "This is impossible." Mr. He retorted subconsciously: "Tan Mei should not be able to do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding." He Rong''s reaction to Mr. He was also expected. After all, Tan Mei has good acting skills and is very good at performing in front of Mr. He. He Rong wanted to reveal Tan Mei''s true identity: "The cleaning aunt and Aunt Tan Mei are from the same hometown. Grandpa, you can find out after you check this matter." Mr. He looked at him in disbelief: "How do you know so clearly?" It was impossible for He Rong to tell Mr. He that he heard it from their voices. He could only make it up casually: "I accidentally saw Aunt Tan Mei talking to the cleaning aunt before, and the two mentioned the people from the same hometown. But they were sneaky at that time, and now that I think about it, I feel like something was wrong. " After hearing this, Mr. He also became suspicious. ??He asked his men to investigate the origins of the cleaning aunt. From the steward Wang who recruited her, he learned that the cleaning aunt and Tan Mei were indeed from the same place, and they were from the same village. This means that Tan Mei and the cleaning aunt are most likely to know each other. ??But every time Tan Mei pretended not to recognize the cleaning aunt in front of everyone. ??It seems very suspicious why Tan Mei pretends not to know her. Mr. He asked someone to investigate Tan Mei secretly. What has Tan Mei done recently, where has she been, and who has she met. It was quickly discovered that a week ago, Tan Mei went to a small hospital and asked a doctor to prescribe some psychiatric drugs on the grounds that she had depression. After several investigations, Mr. He has a good idea. He had doubts about his own vision of others. At the beginning, Mr. He did have some disdain for Tan Mei. After all, she was born in a small family and was completely inferior to He Zhichuan''s first two wives. ?However, after getting in touch with her, Mr. He gradually changed his mind and felt that Tan Mei was indeed a good woman. The Gu family had a good temperament and could not fault anything in her conduct. So Mr. He recognized this daughter-in-law. But he didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was so bold. Mr. He was indescribably disappointed. He originally wanted to call Tan Mei over and ask her why she did this? But he felt that it was not necessary. ??Is there anything else that makes Tan Mei anxious because of her regard for He Rong? ?Tan Mei still doesnt know that she has revealed her secret. She thought that after the cleaning lady left, she could sit back and relax. ?However, she ignored the powerful people around Mr. He, whose investigative abilities were not limited. After careful consideration, Mr. He told He Zhichuan that he and Tan Mei should move out of the He family''s old house as soon as possible and find a house to live in by themselves. He Zhichuan did not expect that he would be kicked out by Mr. He because he had done nothing. He quickly asked Mr. He why Mr. He just sneered: "Go back and ask your wife what she did?" He Zhichuan then asked Tan Mei what she had done. ?Tan Mei wanted to hide it at first, until she found out that Mr. He already knew the truth of the matter. She just told He Zhichuan what she had done before. He Zhichuan was so angry that he was not angry about Tan Mei''s dealing with He Rong. He Zhichuan has no feelings for He Rong and does not care about his life or death. What makes He Zhichuan angry is that Tan Mei did not tell him about this matter in advance, so she recklessly went about it alone. No wonder there were flaws in everything she did. ?This incident made Tan Mei lose the old man''s trust, and the old man even stopped letting them live in the old house. It means that the old man simply doesnt want to see them again. ??After He Zhichuan scolded Tan Mei, he was forced to pack his things and move to an outside residence not long after. After learning that Tan Mei and He Zhichuan had moved out of the old house, He Rong "recovered" and returned to the He family. Mr. He also found out from the hospital''s prescription records that He Rong had never been sick. He was deliberately pretending to be sick and staying in the hospital. As for why you should pretend to be sick, its very simple. Indeed, if nothing had happened to He Rong, this incident would not have caused such a big reaction from Mr. He. So after Mr. He punished Tan Mei and others, He Rong stopped pretending to be sick. Mr. He couldn''t help but laugh. ??He Rong, a kid who usually doesn''t like to talk much, seems to be quite thoughtful. Mr. He felt very relieved. ??If He Rong was really a simple and innocent boy, he would be worried about being bullied by others. It is a good thing to be thoughtful, so Mr. He can rest assured. ?Pei Tiantian listened silently to He Zhixing''s words on the other end of the phone. He Zhixing gave an overview of what happened to the He family in relatively concise language. ?Pei Tiantian was shocked. Unexpectedly, the villain boss experienced a house fight in the He family in a short period of time. Fortunately, the villain boss was smart, otherwise he would really have suffered a loss. Pei Tiantian: "Is Brother He Rong''s condition getting better?" He Zhixing: "Okay, after Tan Mei left the old house, his illness will naturally be cured." ?Pei Tiantian: "?" He Zhixing means that when the people who harmed He Rong are gone, He Rong''s illness will be cured. ??Doesn''t this mean that He Rong is pretending to be ill? ?Then why did Pei Tiantian call He Rong just now? He Rong still looked weak. ?Pei Tiantian is puzzled. Until the day of the planned trip, after Pei Tiantian packed her small suitcase, she looked up and saw the person appearing at the door of her house. ?This man is none other than He Rong. ?Pei Tiantian instantly realized that the villain bosss previous phone call was just to tease him, and he also said he wouldnt come back. Pei Tiantian glared at He Rong with grape eyes: "Brother He Rong, you have gone too far. You actually lied to us and said you couldn''t come back!" He Rong smiled softly: "Without you, there is only you. I have already called Grandma Wang and the others before." He Rong''s voice was a little hoarse and unpleasant. As soon as Pei Tiantian heard this voice, she remembered that it was exactly the same as He Rong''s voice she heard on the phone before. She suddenly realized that the villains voice was not due to illness, but simply because he had entered a period of voice change. Pei Tiantian turned around and asked Wang Ruizhen and the others if this was the case. ?At this moment, I saw the rest of the Pei family looking at Pei Tiantian with smiles on their faces. "Tiantian, we didn''t hide it from you on purpose, we just wanted to give you a surprise. Weren''t you always unhappy because Brother He Rong didn''t come back? You are finally happy now." ?Pei Tiantian: ?Everyone knew that He Rong was coming back, but she was the only one who didn''t know. Everyone deliberately kept it from her. She had been disappointed for a long time because He Rong said he would not come back. Unexpectedly, Bai was sad. (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： Arrived in Asia Chapter 201 Arriving at Asia City ?But Pei Tiantian is really happy that the villain boss can come back and travel with their family. With his trip coming soon, Pei Tiantian will not settle the score with the villain for the time being. Pei Tiantian hummed and said: "Forget it, for a generous person like me, I won''t argue with you." He Rong couldn''t help but smile flashing in his eyes when he heard this. ? ? Pei''s family, including He Rong, packed their luggage and came down one after another, and then took a taxi at the gate of the community. Because it takes more than an hour to get to the airport by car, and you also have to go through security check-in. So the Pei family and his family set off from home four hours in advance so that they would not miss their flight easily. ?While sitting at the airport, the Pei family were a little uneasy. They were excited and nervous. After all, for them, this was their first time flying. ?After getting the boarding pass, going through the security check and boarding the plane, the Pei family entered the plane and sat in their seats under the guidance of the stewardess. ??Pei Tiantian''s seat was not next to the rest of the Pei family. She sat in the back row by the window, sitting in the same row as He Rong. As soon as Pei Tiantian looked up, she saw that the Pei family members in the front row were curiously studying the seats on the plane and looking around to observe the internal structure of the plane. A hint of smile appeared in Pei Tiantian''s grape eyes. She lowered her head and fastened her seat belt, and then felt sleepy. ?Pei Tiantian rubbed her eyes with her hands and yawned several times. ??Today, I got up too early to catch the plane. Pei Tiantian was already sleepy. She muttered, "Brother He Rong, I fell asleep. You call me when we are almost there." He Rong turned his head and saw that as soon as the little girl finished speaking, her little head leaned on the seat, her eyes gradually closed, and within two minutes, she let out a long breath. He Rong: Sleep pretty quickly. He Rong arrived at Yushi by plane last night, and went to the airport to board the plane with the Pei family early this morning. He Rong was still only sixteen years old after all. He was already very tired from running back and forth to the airport. Seeing Pei Tiantian sleeping so soundly, he felt a little sleepy. He Rong leaned on his seat and closed his eyes, preparing to sleep. ?Suddenly, the plane bumped violently several times, the luggage compartment was opened, and the suitcase fell from it, making a loud noise. ?Several people couldn''t help but scream. ??The flight attendant told everyone not to be afraid. It was a normal phenomenon because of the turbulence. She asked everyone to fasten their seat belts in their seats. But as soon as the stewardess finished speaking, the plane began to shake violently again. Up and down, swinging left and right, just like a roller coaster. Screams suddenly erupted in the cabin. It was the first time for the rest of the Pei family to fly on a plane. Their faces were pale with fright, and their hearts were in their throats. Pei Zihao panicked: "I... this is my first time on a plane, nothing will happen to me!" Although Pei Tianyu was a little scared, he still maintained his composure: "Brother Zihao, don''t be afraid. The stewardess said it is normal." ?Wan Cuilan clung to the seat with both hands in fear. With the turbulence of the airflow, her whole body was thrown up and down, and her stomach began to feel uncomfortable. She wanted to say something, but she spat it out with a "wow". When Pei Zhiqiang saw this, he quickly called the stewardess over. The scene can be said to be chaotic. ?Pei Tiantian, who was sleeping soundly, was suddenly awakened by the turbulent airflow and the noisy noise in her ears. She opened her eyes drowsily and found that the fuselage was shaking violently, like riding a roller coaster. ?Pei Tiantian had no panic expression on her face. After all, this was not the first time she had flown on a plane, and she had encountered no matter how turbulent the airflow was before. ??And if there is an accident on the plane, the survival rate of everyone on the plane is almost zero. So, there is no point in being afraid. Pei Tiantian glanced at He Rong, who happened to be looking at her too. The two looked at each other and talked for a while. Pei Tiantian was the first to speak: "Brother He Rong, are you feeling uncomfortable?" He Rong shook his head: "When I came back from the plane yesterday, I also encountered strong air currents. It was even more bumpy than today." Pei Tiantian felt relieved after hearing this, but He Rong added: "Aunt Wan Cuilan is a little uncomfortable. I just saw that she was a little airsick. Pei Tiantian quickly looked towards the front row, and sure enough she saw Wan Cuilan with her head lowered, her face a bit painful, and there was filth around her mouth. Pei Zhiqiang was holding a towel in his hand to wipe her mouth. Pei Tiantian remembered that she still had motion sickness medicine in her room, but the plane was still in a turbulent state, and for safety reasons, she could not leave her seat. Pei Tiantian thought about giving the medicine to Wan Cuilan after the plane calmed down. With the motion sickness medicine in her space and the spiritual spring water, Wan Cuilan will definitely get better soon. ?The whole bumpy process lasted for about ten minutes. Finally, after the plane reached a high altitude, the flight began to become stable. ?The people in the plane gradually became quiet, and no one screamed anymore. After Pei Tiantian unfastened her seat belt, she went to the stewardess to get a cup, and when no one was paying attention, she poured the spiritual spring water in the space into it. Pei Tiantian brought the spiritual spring water to Wan Cuilan, and then pressed the airsickness medicine into her hand: "Second Aunt, this is the medicine I brought. Take it quickly. You will feel better after taking it." ?Wan Cuilan''s face was a little pale. She had just vomited so hard that there was nothing in her stomach. She had a headache and nausea, and her stomach was burning. Wan Cuilan didnt expect that she would get airsick. She had never experienced motion sickness in many cars and trains. Who knew she would be so dizzy this first time on a plane. ?Wan Cuilan felt embarrassed. ??What she regrets most now is that she shouldn''t have eaten so much in the morning. She originally thought that the journey would be long, so she ate more to fill her stomach. Unexpectedly, she vomited everything at once. ?Pei Zhiqiang handed the water cup in Pei Tiantian''s hand to Wang Cuilan, and then asked Wan Cuilan to take the medicine. Wan Cuilan took the airsickness medicine and reluctantly smiled at Pei Tiantian: "Thank you, Tiantian." ?Pei Tiantian smiled and said it was nothing. She watched Wan Cuilan take the airsickness medicine, and then drank the entire glass of spiritual spring water to the bottom, and then returned to her seat with peace of mind. ?After all this tossing, Pei Tiantian was no longer sleepy. She leaned her head against the window and looked at the clouds outside the window. ?Wan Cuilan handed the cup to Pei Zhiqiang, then leaned on her seat and rested with her eyes closed, waiting for the airsickness medicine to take effect. In less than a minute, Wan Cuilan felt that her headaches were disappearing, her nausea was also reduced a lot, and her stomach was not as uncomfortable as before. ?Wan Cuilan''s frowning eyebrows relaxed, her eyelids were tightly closed together as if they were stained with 502 glue, and she quickly fell asleep. After Pei Zhiqiang saw Wan Cuilan sleeping, he took out the blanket and carefully covered her body. After more than two hours of flight, the plane made by Pei Tiantian finally arrived at the Phoenix International Airport in Asia City. ?Wan Cuilan was woken up by Pei Zhiqiang. When she opened her eyes, she found that not only was she no longer uncomfortable and weak, but she even felt refreshed. Wan Cuilan thought to herself that the medicine Pei Tiantian gave her was probably not an ordinary motion sickness medicine. Otherwise, he would not have recovered so quickly. Generally, airsickness or the discomfort caused by motion sickness will last for a whole day, but she just took a nap and was completely fine. ?This is not Pei Tiantians credit, who else could it be? Wan Cuilan smiled and said to Pei Zhiqiang: "Thanks to the medicine Tiantian gave me, otherwise I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly." Pei Zhiqiang naturally noticed that Wan Cuilan''s face was many times better than before. She was full of energy and energetic, with a healthy rosy look on her face, and she was walking with a certain speed. ?Pei Zhiqiang couldn''t help but mutter to himself. How effective is the motion sickness medicine Tiantian gave you? How come its like a great tonic? ??The Pei family took a car for more than two hours and finally arrived at the Blue Sky Hotel they had booked. They checked in on the fifth floor of the hotel. ??Except for the two couples Pei Zhiwen, Zhou Wanhong and Pei Zhiqiang and Wan Cuilan, who lived in a double room, the rest of the Pei family lived in a single room with a large bed. ?Pei Tiantian walked into her room and looked out through the balcony to see the sea outside. La la la, the sea view room is so cool. ?Pei Tiantian walked to the balcony, leaned on the railing, and took a deep breath. The sea breeze blowing against your face still carries a little bit of the salty smell of sea water. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the blue sea, feeling extremely excited. ??Yeah, yeah, I can have enough fun at the beach in the next few days. Pei Tiantian opened her suitcase and picked out a light blue skirt. The fabric of the skirt was very soft and there were dots of small floral flowers on the skirt. This is a new skirt she bought when she went to the mall alone, and she hasn''t worn it yet. ?Pei Tiantian went in to take a shower, put on a clean dress, and took a look at herself in front of the mirror. The girl''s grape eyes are somewhat moist, pure and beautiful, her raven-black hair is scattered randomly on her shoulders, and the light blue skirt she is wearing makes her skin more delicate and fairer. ?Pei Tiantian smiled. ?Hmm, not bad, my body is getting better and better. After Pei Tiantian packed up, she left the room and prepared to call the Pei family to go to the beach together. In the evening, there will be a lot of activities on the beach, and Pei Tiantian looks forward to it when she thinks about it. Unexpectedly, the Pei family members all said "no" to Pei Tiantian. ?Wang Ruizhen and Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang are old, and it is normal for them to feel tired. ?However, two young men, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, actually said they were tired and just wanted to lie in bed and rest without going out. Pei Zihao looked tired and said: "Tiantian, you have so much energy. The sun is almost setting, and you still have to go out. These hours of plane rides and hours of car rides have made my back sore. I won''t go out." Now, after you have rested today, my brother will go out to play with you tomorrow." Pei Tianyu also said: "I''m sorry, sister, I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep." ?Pei Tiantian could only close the door to their room in disappointment, and then turned around to go to the villain''s room. ?However, after knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened the door. Pei Tiantian frowned. What''s going on? The villain boss is not in the room. ?They and their group have only arrived at the hotel not long ago. Where can the villain go alone? After Pei Tiantian went downstairs, she stood in the hotel lobby and looked around for He Rong. I have searched all over the hotel, but I can''t find the villain. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little strange. ??It''s impossible not to tell them what the villain boss is going to do when he goes out. No...something happened. Pei Tiantian was standing at the door of the hotel, struggling in her heart, not knowing what to do, when she suddenly saw a familiar figure not far away walking towards the hotel. Pei Tiantian breathed a sigh of relief immediately. She hurriedly walked over and pursed her lips and complained: "Brother He Rong, where have you been? Why didn''t you tell me? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I couldn''t find you. I thought something happened to you." ??The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, with a long ending, a bit coquettish. Hearing He Rong felt a little itchy for no reason: "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to the beach for a walk." Pei Tiantian said "Oh", "How about the beach?" He Rong: "There are many people playing on the beach. I heard that many people watch the sunrise on the beach." ?Pei Tiantians eyes suddenly lit up. ?Sunrise on the beach, this is a must-see. Pei Tiantian: "Then we''ll watch it tomorrow too." He Rong: "You have to get up early to watch the sunrise, because you won''t be able to get up." Pei Tiantian was dissatisfied with being looked down upon by He Rong: "I can get up. At worst, I will come back to sleep after watching the sunrise." He Rong: "...Hmm." He Rong then saw the light blue dress on Pei Tiantian: "I have never seen you wearing this dress before." ?Pei Tiantian noticed that He Rong''s eyes stayed on her skirt. ?Pei Tiantian unconsciously raised the corners of her lips. ??Oops, someone finally found out that he was wearing new clothes. ?Just now she went to the room of her grandma, her eldest uncle, her second uncle, and her two cousins, but no one noticed that she was wearing new clothes! The villain boss has a good eye, he noticed it right away. Pei Tiantian immediately raised her chin to show off: "Brother He Rong, isn''t the skirt I''m wearing very beautiful? I bought it new. Doesn''t it match the color of the sea?" He Rong stared at Pei Tiantian''s bright eyes, and a few indistinguishable emotions flashed through his dark eyes: "She looks good, Tiantian looks good in anything she wears." ??Although He Rong''s voice was a bit hoarse during the voice change period, the content of what he said was still audible. ?Pei Tiantian opened her eyes wide, as if she had seen a ghost. The villain boss has never praised her so much. Why does it sound a little weird? He Rong looked at the little girl''s slightly rounded eyes, the surprise in her eyes was undisguised. Pei Tiantian looked at him hesitantly. When the two of them entered the hotel, Pei Tiantian finally spoke and whispered: "Brother He Rong, have you done something sorry for me, that''s why you praise me so much." ??The villain boss is usually venomous, but there is no time when he can be so serious about praising others. He Rong''s face froze, and instantly changed back to his usual coffin face. He gritted his teeth slightly and said, "No, yes." (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Attend a bonfire party Chapter 202: Attending the bonfire party ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and said "oh". ?Well, I cant be so ignorant. The villain bosses are all talking about themselves. She should be happy. Brother He Rong, thank you for complimenting me, you have such good taste! He Rong snorted lightly and put on an expression that said "I won''t accept this". ?This little girl makes herself half angry every time she talks, and then she comes to please him again. Is he so easy to please? Pei Tiantian suddenly remembered the purpose of coming to He Rong: "By the way, brother He Rong, can you go to the beach with me to play in the evening? I just asked my grandma, and they all said they wanted to rest in the hotel. It wouldnt be interesting for me to go there alone, so why dont you go with me? He Rong glanced at Pei Tiantian. Unexpectedly, the little girl''s two little hands had been placed on his arms, shaking them back and forth, with a bit of expectation in her eyes. He Rong gave Pei a sweet look. Suddenly, I couldnt say any words of rejection. He Rong scolded himself for his worthlessness with an expressionless face, and spoke reluctantly: "I heard there is a bonfire party on the beach tonight." When Pei Tiantian heard the villain boss suddenly mention the campfire party, didn''t he mean he agreed? Obviously the villain wanted her to go to the bonfire party with him. Pei Tiantian said with a smile: "Brother He Rong, I know, you are the best!" The corners of He Rong''s mouth unconsciously raised slightly. He was originally the best to Pei Tiantian, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that. ?Only this heartless little girl, although she often talks about this, she never means it when she says it. ?After returning to the hotel and resting for a while, Pei Tiantian went to the rooms of other people in the Pei family again to prepare whether they would go to the bonfire party together. ?Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu watched the movie comfortably in the air-conditioned room. ?The two of them also ordered barbecue in the room, eating skewers and drinking cold beer at the same time. Not to mention how comfortable it was. Pei Tiantian glanced at the cold beer in their hands. It was steaming and looked very cool. This is the happiness that belongs to adults. ? Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu are adults, so naturally they can drink. ?Pei Tiantian was a little bit envious. She also wanted to drink beer a little bit. She hadnt drank in so many years, and she almost forgot what it was like to drink in her previous life. Pei Tianyu: "Sister, do you and He Rong want to go out to play?" Pei Tiantian: "Brother He Rong said there is a bonfire party on the beach, will you go?" Pei Zihao shook his head: "Forget it, we''ve all changed into pajamas. You two can go play, and we can just stay in the room and watch a movie." Pei Tiantian: "Okay, I''ll ask Nai and them again." "Don''t ask," Pei Zihao threw the finished bamboo stick in the trash can and said, "My parents, uncle and aunt took grandma to the fourth floor to play mahjong." There is a whole floor of mahjong tables on the fourth floor of the hotel, which is specially provided for hotel guests to play mahjong for free. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but complain in her heart. We agreed that we just wanted to take him to the room to rest, but in the end we went to play mahjong. Pei Tiantian went downstairs to the fourth floor to take a look at the Pei family playing mahjong, and happened to bump into Wang Ruizhen, who was all touching herself. ?Wang Ruizhen smiled very happily: "I''m sorry, I touched myself again." ?Zhou Wanhong: "Mom, I''m so lucky. I won two games in a row, and I can''t do it anymore." Wan Cuilan couldn''t help but mutter: "Sister-in-law, you must have done something stupid at least once. You have been playing for more than ten times, and I haven''t even opened the door yet." ??Wang Ruizhen: "It''s okay, it''ll last all night. Let''s fight slowly. If we lose, it will be in my account. You don''t have to pay. If you win, the money will be yours." Wan Cuilan was shocked when she heard this. As the head of the family, Wang Ruizhen is becoming more and more generous now. The family went on a trip with all expenses paid, including whether to win or lose in a mahjong game. Who doesnt like such good things? Wan Cuilan became energetic immediately: "Okay, let''s continue!" ?Wang Ruizhen smiled helplessly. When Wan Cuilan mentioned that she didnt have to pay money if she lost, it was as if she had been given a shot of blood. She really didnt know what to say. Pei Tiantian stood at the door of the private room. Seeing everyone having so much fun, she turned around and left, not to disturb them playing mahjong. ?Pei Tiantian returned to the fifth floor and called He Rong. ?So the two of them went out together and went to the beach to prepare for the bonfire party. The hotel is just a few minutes'' walk from the beach. There is a continuous coconut grove on the beach, and you can reach the beach through this coconut grove. ?After Pei Tiantian and Gu Rong walked out of the coconut grove, Pei Tiantian drank from a coconut. Coconut juice is refreshing and delicious, and it is very refreshing. After Pei Tiantian took a few sips, she realized that the villain didnt have a coconut in his hand. Brother He Rong, why dont you drink it? Try this, its delicious. He Rong shook his head: "I''m not thirsty." Pei Tiantian knew that He Rong didn''t like sweet things, so she said, "Brother He Rong, you can try this coconut milk which is not too sweet. Besides, we are all here to visit Asia City, how can we not drink coconut milk?" ? Sipping coconut milk while blowing the sea breeze makes me feel like a city. ?Pei Tiantian held the coconut to He Rong''s chest, "Brother He Rong, please try it." Seeing that there was only one straw stuck in the coconut, He Rong couldn''t help but glance at Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian also realized that there was only one straw inserted into the coconut. Pei Tiantian suddenly thought of it. The villain boss, the reason why he doesnt want to drink coconut water is because he dislikes the straw he drank from. ?Pei Tiantian is a little unhappy. She and the villain boss used to drink from the same cup and use the same pair of chopsticks when they were children. ??In just a few years, the villain bosses have become so disgusted with themselves. ?Pei Tiantian murmured in her heart that the villain''s mysophobia was really serious. Hand out his hand to take out the straw from the coconut, preparing to get a new straw for the villain. At this moment, He Rong reached out and took the coconut, then lowered his head and took a sip through the straw that Pei Tiantian drank from, and then returned the coconut to Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian hugged the coconut in a daze, and the discomfort in her heart disappeared immediately. She knew that the villain boss would not dislike her. Pei Tiantian curled up her lips proudly and asked quickly: "How about it, brother He Rong, does this coconut taste good?" He Rong took a brief taste and wanted to say "the taste is average". He doesnt like drinking coconut water very much. But seeing Pei Tiantian''s expectant look, He Rong unconsciously changed his words: "It tastes good." ?Pei Tiantians eyes instantly curved like crescent moons. The villain boss has always been an honest person in front of her and doesn''t like to lie. ?It seems that the villain boss has got the delicious taste of coconut milk. Pei Tiantian generously put the coconut into He Rong''s hand again: "Here, drink more." He Rong looked at Pei Tiantian and said, "Don''t be polite to me." He didnt explain that he actually didnt like coconuts very much, and silently drank all the remaining coconut water in the coconut. The host on the beach has already picked up the microphone and started to speak: "Welcome all tourists to Coconut Dream Corridor, our bonfire party will begin soon!" Brother He Rong, did you hear the hosts voice? Lets go over quickly. The bonfire party is about to begin. ?Pei Tiantian took He Rong''s hand and walked toward the crowd. ?This bonfire party is not free, tickets cost 50 yuan per person. Pei Tiantian didnt bring any money because the skirt she was wearing had no pockets. She was about to ask He Rong if he had any money. He Rong had already taken out one hundred yuan and handed it to the female staff member. ??The female staff looked at He Rong and Pei Tiantian. The young and beautiful boy and girl stood together with their fingers clasped together, which was very eye-catching. Looking at the appearance of these two people, they are definitely underage. ??Gee, kids these days are quite bold when it comes to falling in love. ??The female staff member couldn''t help but joked: "Looking at you, you must have sneaked here to play behind the backs of the adults at home." Pei Tiantian didn''t understand the meaningful smile on the aunt''s face. She said honestly: "No, I asked them, but they didn''t want to come out, so it was just the two of us who came out to play." The female staff did not believe what Pei Tiantian said. Which adults can be open-minded and allow their children to fall in love at a young age? ?She only thought that Pei Tiantian was trying to defend herself, so she smiled and said, "I know, I know, go and play." After buying the tickets, the staff took out grass skirts and asked Pei Tiantian and He Rong to put them on. ?Pei Tiantian took a purple grass skirt, then chose the most pink color grass skirt for the villain boss and stuffed it into his hand. ?Pei Tiantian lowered her head and **** her grass skirt. When she looked up, she found that He Rong still hadn''t moved. ??He was holding a pink grass skirt in his hand, and the expression on his face was a little resistant and disgusting. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart when she saw He Rong''s expression. Hahaha, the villain boss has the baggage of being an idol. Pei Tiantian liked seeing the villain''s embarrassed expression. She deliberately frowned and said seriously: "Brother He Rong, don''t dislike it. Why are you wearing it? Look, everyone is wearing it. You are not alone." It would look so awkward if worn. Just as Pei Tiantian finished speaking, a little boy wearing a blue grass skirt walked past them. The little boy held his head high and his expression was quite proud. Pei Tiantian signaled with her eyes, "Brother He Rong, look, are you not as good as a child?" He Rong knew that Pei Tiantian said this deliberately to stimulate him, but he did not want to admit that he was not as good as a child. He Rong expressionlessly tied the pink grass skirt around his waist, and then followed Pei Tiantian to where the crowd was gathered. The beach was crowded and very lively. There are many people making barbecue on a big iron frame. This is a self-service barbecue seafood meal provided to all tourists who participate in the bonfire party, and is included in the tickets purchased by He Rong. A large pile of lobsters, scallops, grilled fish and other seafood have been grilled on the iron grill. They are sizzling with oil and emitting bursts of fragrance. Pei Tiantian almost drooled when she smelled the smell. She took a plate and walked to the iron rack to pick out the skewers. After Pei Tiantian took a plate of skewers, she and He Rong ate together while watching several young ladies in ethnic costumes singing and dancing around a tall fire in the middle of the beach. ??The people standing in the outer circle clapped to the rhythm of the music for the young ladies, singing and dancing, laughing happily. ?Feeling that they had almost eaten, Pei Tiantian was also full, so she and Gu Rong pushed towards the bonfire, wanting to see the young ladies from the ethnic minorities up close. The host spoke again at this time: "Dear tourists, thank you very much for coming. Now please hold the hands of the people next to you and dance together around our bonfire!" Pei Tiantian held He Rong with her left hand, and subconsciously held the person next to her with her right hand. She just glanced at him briefly and was suddenly stunned. ??The young man standing on her right has blond hair and blue eyes. , turns out to be a foreign friend. ?Pei Tiantian gave the man a friendly smile and said, "Hi!" ??The foreign friend also nodded politely and said in pure Mandarin: "Hello." ?Pei Tiantian was a little surprised. This foreigner spoke quite pure Mandarin with a bit of Beijing accent. He is probably a foreigner who grew up in Beijing. As the host warmed up, everyone wore grass skirts and formed a big circle, spinning around and singing. Walking through the rivers and lakes, you will be free and easy in this life. A hero will not bow down to beauty. His pride is as high as the sky. He will be cold and proud all his life. Heaven and earth will build him. His sword will dazzle the demons and gods, but there will be few heroes..." ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes lit up after hearing this familiar prelude, and she was very surprised. ?The song playing on the speaker is "Zonghengjianghu", which is the theme song of Pei Tiantianxi''s favorite martial arts drama. ?Pei Tiantian sings without any pressure. This TV series was released a few years ago, and it is not particularly popular. ??The original work "Xia Ke Xing" is not well-known, unlike Mr. Jin''s other works such as "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "Dragon" which are household names. I didnt expect this song to be played at this party because the song is not famous and not many people can sing it on the beach. ?However, He Rong can also sing. When I was in junior high school, Pei Tiantian liked it, so the TV series "Xia Ke Xing" was often played on the Pei family''s TV. He Rong has listened to this song dozens of times if not hundreds of times, and he has already memorized the lyrics. ?The whole song is quite passionate. Pei Tiantian sang with ups and downs in her heart. She sang at the top of her voice. Not to mention she was very happy. However, this song is a bit difficult for the foreign friends next to me. ??He has never watched the TV series "Xia Ke Xing", and the language of this song is also relatively difficult. There are many idioms mixed in, and many native Chinese people cannot understand the words clearly, let alone this foreign friend. ?Although he can speak daily English fluently, when it comes to songs, he can only hum a few lines. ?After everyone danced around the bonfire for a while, the host asked everyone to rest where they were and told everyone that there would be a drumming and flower-passing game next. The staff moved stools for everyone to sit down and rest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： An accident happened Chapter 203 An accident happened Then they began to prepare the items needed to beat the drums and pass the flowers around. Pei Tiantian was sitting on a stool to rest. She felt her throat was a little dry, so she said to He Rong, "I want to drink water..." ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a second when he heard his own broken gong-like voice. Why did her voice become so ugly? ??Its all the same as the villains voice during his voice-changing period. It seems that when I sang just now, I was a little too indulgent and my voice became hoarse. Upon seeing this, He Rong went to get Pei Tiantian a bottle of mineral water. After Pei Tiantian took a few sips of water, she felt that her throat felt much better, so she gave He Rong the unfinished mineral water in her hand. He Rong took the mineral water bottle and drank a few sips before putting the bottle next to him. ??The blond boy sitting on Pei Tiantian''s side glanced at them thoughtfully. ??The two people involved do not think there is anything wrong with drinking a bottle of water from the same bottle. ?Although the blond boy has no brothers or sisters, he will never be so close as to drink a bottle of water with his relatives. The blond boy smiled and said to Pei Tiantian: "Before, I thought you were brothers and sisters." Pei Tiantian didn''t understand why he said this: "Blood relationship doesn''t mean everything. Although Brother He Rong and I are not biological siblings, we grew up together and have a good relationship, which is better than biological siblings!" ??The blond boy was speechless for a moment when he heard Pei Tiantian''s erroneous words: "That''s not what I meant, what I meant was..." ?At this moment, the hosts microphone sounded again, and he asked everyone to get ready to start playing drums and passing flowers around. The loud music soon filled the entire beach, and Pei Tiantian couldn''t hear clearly what the foreign friend next to her was mumbling. ??The host told everyone the specific rules of the game. ? Beating the drum to pass flowers is to pass a balloon to the next person continuously with the sound of music. When the music suddenly stops, the person holding the balloon in hand will accept the corresponding task. The staff brought up a box, which was sealed and non-transparent around the box. Only a small opening at the top was exposed, which could probably accommodate a person''s arm. The host said with a smile: "Our drumming and passing flowers are different from others. It is not just about letting everyone perform their talents. If someone has this balloon in their hand, they will go to the box and randomly select a note. "The tasks in the note are either punishment tasks or reward tasks, it all depends on luck." ?When other people heard it, hey, its quite interesting. In the past, when they played drumming and passing flowers, whenever it was that person''s turn, they would either sing, dance, or tell jokes. ?These game sessions are relatively old-fashioned and not very attractive. Unexpectedly, the organizer here actually innovated the game this time. ?Everyone looked at the sealed box and wanted to know what was written on the mission slips. The first round of the game officially begins. The music was playing, and the balloon suddenly stopped after passing for about a circle and a half. The first person to get the balloon was a taller fat man wearing a black T-shirt. He was led by the staff to draw notes from the box. Everyone looked at him intently to see what notes he could draw. ?The fat man prayed secretly in his heart. Dont allow yourself to be assigned tasks that involve physical work. He put his hand in, pulled out a piece of paper, and then opened it and took a look. Suddenly, the fat man froze on the spot, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face. The fat man excitedly handed the note to the host. ?No one else knows why, what is this person happy about? What tasks were drawn? Is it necessary to be so happy? The host smiled and said: "Okay, let''s see what note the first lucky person drew?" The host looked at the note and read out the content: "Congratulations, you successfully received a reward of 1,000 yuan." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone on the beach couldn''t help but exclaimed. 1,000 yuan! ??The reward tasks here are actually related to money. I didnt expect the organizer to be so generous this time. And this award is awarded immediately. As soon as the host finished speaking, the staff came over with an envelope containing 1,000 yuan. They gave the envelope to the fat man. ?The fat man took the envelope excitedly, and then took a look inside. It was indeed filled with red hundred-dollar bills. Fatty felt like he was in a dream. I was really lucky today. I only spent 50 yuan to participate in this bonfire party, but I actually made more than 900 yuan. Okay, lets start the second round of the game. Because someone won a 1,000-yuan reward for the first time in the game, people who originally didnt want to play the drumming and flower-passing game changed their minds and rushed to participate. After the second round started, the balloons began to be passed around, and this time the balloon fell into the hands of the blond boy sitting next to Pei Tiantian. Because the boys blond hair and blue eyes were too conspicuous, everyone discovered that there was actually a foreign friend in their team. The blond boy came to the box and was about to reach out his hand to draw out the note. ??The host was worried that the blond boy didn''t understand the rules at all, so he explained them to him in English. The corner of the blond boy''s mouth twitched: "I can speak Chinese." ??The blond boy spoke with a pure Beijing accent, and there was no trace of accent at all. Everyone was stunned. Look at this Chinese dialect that is more authentic than what we speak. It seems that I have lived in China for a long time. ??The blond boy didn''t pay attention to the looks and comments of the people next to him. He reached into the box and took out a piece of paper. After opening it, the blond boy pursed his lips and handed the note to the host. Sure enough, the blond boy this time was not as lucky as the fat man in the previous round. What he got was a punishment task, requiring him to do 20 push-ups in one minute. ?After the host read out this punishing task, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Damn, this is too miserable. Since the reward in the first round of the game is very high, it is 1,000 yuan. ?This raised everyone''s expectations to the highest level. As a result, in the second round, the blond boy didn''t get any money and even had to do twenty push-ups. Someone said: "Isn''t this bullying my foreign friends? They traveled thousands of miles to come to China, and in the end they were punished." It doesnt matter whether hes a foreigner or not, this is a task Ive taken on. Im willing to admit defeat. The young man himself didnt say anything. ?The fat man felt very happy when he heard that the blond boy had to do twenty push-ups. Fortunately, he didn''t get this punishment task. Not to mention doing twenty push-ups, he struggled with both. ??The blond boy heard everyone''s discussion, and there was no disappointed expression on his face. ? He ??quickly did 20 push-ups easily on the beach, and then got up from the ground. The whole process didn''t even take half a minute. The blond boy''s breathing was very steady, and he sat back in his seat without even taking a breath. Look, twenty push-ups are nothing? People dont take it seriously at all. Others also said: "It''s good to be young. Doing twenty push-ups is like playing." Pei Tiantian quietly raised her thumb towards the blond boy: "You are so awesome." The blond boy smiled and showed his white teeth, "Thank you." In the next few rounds of the game, maybe because everyone was not very lucky, several people in a row were assigned punishment tasks. Drinking bitter melon juice, running circles around the beach, etc. Only one person offered a reward of 500 yuan again, and that was the villain boss. ?Pei Tiantian didnt expect the villain boss to be so lucky, because several of them had been given punishing missions before. Everyone thought that there would no longer be a note in the box with a monetary reward written on it. Unexpectedly, I got it again. He Rong glanced at the envelope given to him by the host, which also said "Welcome to Asia City". ?Hold the envelope and sit back down. ?This 500 yuan suddenly inspired everyone. Everyone wanted to be the lucky one who got the money, so they continued to play round after round of drumming and passing flowers. After playing for more than an hour, Pei Tiantian felt a little tired. ??And whats very unpleasant is that the balloon never stayed in my hand. ?So after playing for so long, Pei Tiantian has not even gone up to draw a note, and has no sense of participation at all. ?? Even if it is a punishment mission, it is a good game. I am like an outsider and can only watch them play silently. Pei Tiantian became more and more bored and didn''t want to play anymore, so she told He Rong, "After this round of games, let''s go back to the hotel. We have to get up early tomorrow to watch the sunrise." He Rong saw that Pei Tiantian''s face was indeed a bit tired, so he nodded: "Then go back and rest early." ?This round of drumming and flower-passing balloons fell into the hands of a little boy who was probably only six or seven years old. The little boy was so excited holding the balloon that he shouted excitedly: "Mom, it''s my turn, it''s my turn!" The little boy''s mother looked at him with a loving face, held his hand, and took him to draw the note. Because of the little boys height, he couldnt reach the cardboard box. Therefore, the little boy''s mother specially held the little boy in her arms and asked him to stretch out his hand to ejaculate. ??The little boy struggled to pull out a piece of paper from the carton. After opening it, he saw that there were several words on it that he didn''t recognize. The little boy obediently took the note to his mother: "Mom, please help me see what I smoked?" After seeing the content of the note, the little boys mother smiled and said, Xiaobao, what you draw is a reward task. When the little boy heard that it was a reward, he raised his hands in joy and cheered. The host took the note and told everyone. ??The little boy drew a plate of brown sugar rice cakes, a specialty of Asia City. Soon, a plate of hot brown sugar rice cakes was served. ?This plate of rice cakes smells very sweet, and the small squares look very soft and waxy. The little boys mother is very happy. Because the bonfire party this time is a self-service seafood barbecue. ??The little boy couldn''t eat anything with too strong flavors, so he only ate a few small baked buns and not much other seafood. ?The child was not full to begin with, but he just happened to win a plate of brown sugar rice cakes, which could fill his stomach. As soon as the smell of brown sugar rice cakes wafts out, many peoples stomachs growl. After playing the game for so long, everyone has consumed a lot of energy and is getting hungry. No more playing, were tired, were hungry. Lets go, lets go have a buffet barbecue together. ?Seeing that everyone no longer wants to play games, they all just want to eat. The host naturally respected everyone''s wishes and led everyone to the self-service barbecue area to grill seafood. The little boy and his mother were sitting in a corner eating brown sugar rice cakes as a reward. The two of us had a piece of it, and we were quite happy eating it. ?Pei Tiantian said "goodbye" to the blond boy and left with He Rong. The two of them left not long ago. A scream suddenly sounded. Xiaobao, whats wrong with you, whats wrong with you? Dont scare mom! The little boys mother was talking and laughing with her child, but the little boy suddenly coughed, and the rice cake in his mouth fell down his throat, and his whole little face began to turn red. The little boys mother immediately noticed that the boys expression was wrong, she quickly held the boy in her arms, and then slapped him on the back as hard as she could. "Xiaobao, don''t scare me, you are going to vomit, you are going to vomit!" But the little boy''s face still became more and more ugly. He wanted to spit out the rice cake in his throat, but he couldn''t. A small face began to turn blue. The little boys mother saw that the little boys condition was getting worse and she desperately called the staff to come over and help save the child. The staff on the beach heard that the little boy was choking on his rice cake. They also hurried over and patted the little boy on the back. Other tourists on the beach put down their skewers and hurried over to see how their children were doing. The staff and the child''s mother patted the child''s back together, trying to get the little boy to spit it out quickly. However, the child''s condition became worse and worse, and he didn''t even have much air left. The little boys mother was so frightened that her eyes were blinded, and she was about to reach the edge of collapse. Pei Tiantian and He Rong were originally walking in the direction of leaving the beach, but at this time, they noticed that tourists started to pour in one direction. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but ask what happened to other people on the beach. ?Only then did I realize that the little boy who had just played in the last round of the game had choked on his rice cake. Pei Tiantian''s heart skipped a beat and she glanced at He Rong subconsciously. He Rong also understood what she meant, and the two of them turned and walked in the direction of the little boy. As soon as Pei Tiantian walked over, she saw and heard the miserable cry of the little boy''s mother. The little boy''s face was bruised and he looked like he was about to run out of energy. As soon as Pei Tiantian saw the first aid methods of the staff, she became anxious. ??The little boy choked on his rice cake. These people just slapped him on the back. This first aid method was useless. ?Pei Tiantian strode forward, snatched the little boy over, and then pressed the little boy''s abdomen desperately using the Heimlich maneuver. (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： It turned out to be an acquaintance Chapter 204 Turns out to be an acquaintance Little girl, what are you doing? The staff nearby saw Pei Tiantian''s rough actions and shouted loudly: "Don''t delay our first aid work! Return the child to us quickly. If something happens to the child, you cannot be responsible." Although He Rong had never seen such a first aid method, he believed that Pei Tiantian must have her own reasons for doing this, so he stepped forward and stopped several staff members. ?Several staff members were stopped by He Rong and could not take a step forward. They and the tourists around them all started to curse: "What on earth are you two doing? Is it too much?" Can you bear the responsibility for really killing the child? Stop messing around, its a serious matter to send the child to the hospital as soon as possible. If you let two children mess around, do you still regard human life as human life? ??The accusations from the people around him came overwhelmingly. Pei Tiantian had no time to pay attention to them. She hugged the child with the back of her arms, tightened it hard, and continued to pound her abdomen and slap her on the back. Suddenly there was a sound of "vomit". Everyone around them stared. The little boy reacted! He vomited! Wait until the little boy spit out the piece of rice cake stuck in his throat. The little boy started to cry loudly, "Wow!!" Pei Tiantian then returned the little boy in her arms to his mother. The mother of the little boy thought her child was completely hopeless. When she saw the child crying very loudly, she froze in place. It took a moment to react. The woman cried and said to Pei Tiantian: "Thank you, little girl! Thank you for saving my son." ?Pei Tiantian said: "It''s nothing." The tourists and staff who had just criticized Pei Tiantian did not expect that the method used by Pei Tiantian had a miraculous effect, and now they were a little embarrassed. Many of them had never seen this kind of first aid, and one staff member couldn''t help but ask her what the actions she had just done were. Pei Tiantian: "This is the Heimlich maneuver. It has been widely used abroad. Now it is not known to many people in China. If someone in the family is choking, whether it is an adult or a child, You can use the Heimlich maneuver." ?In China, generally if someone is choking, everyone will habitually slap their back or put their fingers into the mouth and throat to remove foreign objects. However, this will not only be ineffective, but will also cause the foreign body to penetrate deeper into the respiratory tract. Only the Heimlich maneuver can be truly effective. ? Many times, it is precisely because of everyones wrong first aid methods that many children lose their lives. This is a pity. ?Pei Tiantian was glad that she had learned this first aid method before, otherwise, the choked child might have been hopeless. The surrounding tourists heard Pei Tiantians explanation and nodded in understanding. ?The tourists who had been blaming Pei Tiantian along with the staff all said one by one: "I''m sorry, little girl, we wrongly blamed you." Fortunately you know how to do Heimfa, otherwise the child would be really in danger. This little girl saved a life, its amazing. ?Several other staff members also apologized to Pei Tiantian: "I''m sorry, little girl, we didn''t know enough, so we misunderstood you. Don''t be angry." Although Pei Tiantian was just insulted by the staff and felt a little unhappy, she was too lazy to argue with them: "I''m not angry. I just hope that you will learn more correct first aid knowledge in the future. Just like today, if it happens again If it were later, the little boy wouldnt be able to be saved. The staff also understood this and they all admired Pei Tiantian. ?Facing so many adults doubts, the little girl still carried out rescue operations without changing her expression. If she had a slightly worse mentality, she would have been scolded and cried. ??Everyone can see that Pei Tiantian is not very old. Because of this, Pei Tiantian''s performance becomes even more rare. They look at Pei Tiantian with a hint of appreciation unconsciously. ?At this moment, the ambulance called by the staff finally arrived. When the little boy''s mother took the little boy to the ambulance, she once again expressed her gratitude to Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian shook her head: "No matter who it is, I will help him. You don''t need to thank me anymore. Take this little brother to the hospital quickly. The Heimlich maneuver I used may be harmful to the child." The chest cavity has been damaged, so you must take this brother for a chest X-ray to see if there is any damage. "I understand, thank you." The boy''s mother nodded with tears in her eyes, and then got into the ambulance. Seeing that nothing happened, Pei Tiantian and He Rong returned to the hotel together. ??The Pei family has finished playing cards and gone back to their room to rest. After seeing He Rong and Pei Tiantian come back, he asked them if the bonfire party was fun. ?Pei Tiantian was very proud to show off in front of the Pei family. He Rong drew a bonus of 500 yuan while playing drumming and passing flowers today. As soon as these words came out, the Pei family members lamented that He Rong was indeed very lucky. Wan Cuilan thinks so even more. He Rong''s financial fortune is really good. She played mahjong all night today and only earned more than ten yuan. He Rong went out for fun and earned hundreds of dollars from the organizer. I had known that we would go to this bonfire party, but I didnt expect that we would still have money to draw. Wan Cuilan muttered. As soon as Pei Tiantian heard Wan Cuilan''s words, she knew that her second aunt had lost her money again. Pei Tiantian chuckled and said, "Second Aunt, this is not as simple as you think. Many people are drawn for punishment tasks, and there are only a few lucky ones." He Rong opened his mouth and told the Pei family that Pei Tiantian was at the scene today and saved a little boy who almost choked to death. As soon as Wang Ruizhen heard this, she quickly wondered what had happened. Pei Tiantian: "It''s nothing. A six- or seven-year-old child choked while eating brown sugar rice cake. Then the staff did not rescue him in the right way, so I used the Heimlich maneuver to rescue him." Little darling, you have done such a great thing! ?Wang Ruizhen excitedly hugged Pei Tiantian and kissed her twice, "She is indeed my granddaughter." ?Pei Tiantian smiled shyly. At this time, Wan Cuilan poured cold water on her: "Although Tiantian did a good thing, it still makes people a little scared. If the little boy can''t be rescued, it will be bad luck." As soon as Wan Cuilan said this, the first person who was unhappy was Wang Ruizhen. Bah, bah, bah, why are you making these assumptions? The fact is that Tiantian saved the child. Pei Zhiqiang also criticized Wan Cuilan. Wan Cuilan was a little unconvinced. That was the way it was. If the boy hadn''t been rescued, Pei Tiantian would have been in trouble. But everyone said what she said was wrong, so she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. Pei Tiantian knew in her heart that although Wan Cuilan''s words didn''t sound good, they still made some sense. Rescuing people is inherently risky, and no one can be 100% sure that the child can be saved. ??However, when Pei Tiantian saw that the little boy''s face was already bruised, she couldn''t rationally weigh the pros and cons for herself. She only had one thought, and that was to rush to save him. ??If the little boy is really unfortunate and cannot be rescued. Then it is very likely that the child''s death will be blamed on Pei Tiantian. The staff of the scenic spot also have someone to shirk their responsibilities. ?Then Pei Tiantian is indeed in trouble. But even if she might get into trouble, Pei Tiantian was willing to take such a risk. Because human life is more important than anything else. The little boys life has just begun, and it shouldnt end like this. Since she knew the Heimlich maneuver, it was impossible for her to just sit back and watch. ?Pei Zhiwen and Zhou Wanhong also felt that Pei Tiantian did a good job and praised her a lot. Pei Tiantian felt really embarrassed. She waved her hands and asked everyone to stop praising her. She also told the Pei family that the sunrise on the beach is very beautiful. Would you like the whole family to watch the sunrise together tomorrow morning? After hearing this, the Pei family agreed. ?Then only Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao are left. ?? Pei Tiantian went to Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihaos hotel room and told them to get up at five oclock tomorrow and watch the sunrise together. ??Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu said "Okay", but their expressions were a little reluctant. After finally finishing the college entrance examination, they really dont like to get up early. Pei Tiantian squinted her eyes: "You must get up early. I will go to your room to call you personally tomorrow. How can you stay in the hotel all day long when you are traveling." ?Pei Tiantian reminded Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu again and again. The two finally nodded in agreement. As a result, around five o''clock the next morning, Pei Tiantian went to their room and knocked on the door. The two of them drank a lot of beer and slept like dead pigs, without any reaction at all. Pei Tiantian had no choice but to let them go, so she went to the beach to watch the sunrise with the rest of the Pei family. When a group of people walked to the beach, they discovered that there were quite a few tourists who got up so early for sunrise. ??Everyone was sitting on the beach, watching the seaside skyline begin to be tinged with a layer of crimson, which was very beautiful. ?Pei Tiantian sat on the beach, smelling the fresh sea breeze. I cant help but sigh in my heart, this is the beauty of nature. Its a pity that her two lazy cousins ??couldnt see such a beautiful scenery. The sound of "click-click-click" photography kept ringing. Not only the people next to him were taking pictures, but Pei Zhiwen, who had a camera hanging around his neck, was also taking pictures of the sunrise. Uncle, uncle, shoot us. ?Pei Tiantian smiled and made a scissor-hands gesture, standing next to He Rong. Pei Zhiwen looked at the two children in the camera. Even He Rong, who was usually stern, had a bit of a smile on his face. ?Pei Zhiwen took a photo of the two of them and showed it to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the photo of her and He Rong, and suddenly discovered a problem. Why does the villains face look smaller than mine from the camera? ?Pei Tiantian gave the camera to Pei Zhiwen: "Uncle, please help us take another photo." Pei Zhiwen: "What''s wrong? This photo is beautiful." Pei Tiantian: This photo makes my face look bigger. ?Pei Zhiwen: He Rong:? ??? During this photoshoot, Pei Tiantian deliberately stood behind He Rong, and then asked He Rong to squat down. She put her hands on He Rong''s shoulders and made a "yeah" gesture, which was a very intimate gesture. He Rong''s ears turned slightly red unconsciously. Finally, in this photo, Pei Tiantians face was much smaller, and Pei Tiantian was satisfied. ??Wan Cuilan also said she wanted to take pictures, so she posed in several traditional photo poses for the elderly and asked Pei Zhiwen to take pictures of her from various angles. She took more than a dozen photos of each person, and then she was dissatisfied and picky about it, so she asked Pei Zhiwen to retake it for her. Pei Zhiwen didnt expect that taking pictures would be hard work. Finally, Pei Zhiwen asked people passing by to take a group photo of their whole family. Behind the Pei family is a rising sun. The whole background is very beautiful. Because of the sea breeze, everyones hair is floating in the air, which looks very cool. Just as he was about to return home, Pei Tiantian accidentally saw a familiar figure. ?Looking closely, hey, isnt this the blond foreign friend last night? Unexpectedly, he also came to watch the sunrise. ?That blond boy is not alone today. ?Beside him stood a foreign woman wearing a top hat who was a head shorter than him. The woman had wavy blond hair, a slim figure, and looked very elegant. Although I couldn''t see her facial features clearly due to the distance, it was obvious that this woman was a beauty. ??The blond boy also happened to see Pei Tiantian and He Rong at this time, and he walked up to say hello to them. Then he smiled at the woman next to him and said, "Mom, this is the friend I just met yesterday." ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched slightly. ??These foreign friends are quite familiar with each other. They don''t even know each other''s names. They can only say that they have met each other, but they are not friends yet. ?However, Pei Tiantian also noticed the blond boy''s name for the beauty. I didnt expect this beautiful woman to be the mother of this foreign friend. Days later, too young. ?This blond boy looks to be at least seventeen or eighteen years old. His mother looks like she is only in her early twenties. Pei Tiantian originally thought that the beautiful girl was the blond boys sister, but it turned out to be his mother. Pei Tiantian''s eyes couldn''t help but glance at the woman, sighing in her heart that she was well cared for. ?Who said foreigners age quickly? Why is this person an exception? Pei Tiantian introduced herself politely: "Hello, aunt, my name is Pei Tiantian." ?The woman took off her top hat, and a familiar face that she had not seen for many years appeared in front of Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the blond woman''s delicate facial features and swaying red lips. ?She was stunned for a second and couldn''t help shouting the name: "Laura?" When Laura saw Pei Tiantian, she recognized her at first sight, as well as He Rong standing next to her. Although the appearance of these two children has changed, they still have the same roots as when they were children, so it is not difficult to tell them apart. Tiantian, its nice to see you again. I didnt expect that we would meet here after so many years. ??Pei Tiantian was also a little shocked. She pulled He Rong and told him that this was the Ms. Laura they met six years ago. He Rong looked at Laura, and then at the blond boy standing next to Laura. ?This blond boy The identity is obvious. ?This man is the lost Isaac back then. (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： play surf Chapter 205 Surfing ?Pei Tiantian also realized this. She stared at the blond boy in front of her with wide eyes, who was already over 1.7 meters tall. The last time she and Isaac met was six years ago, so based on this calculation, Isaac is only eleven or twelve years old now. ?Pei Tiantian couldnt believe it when she looked at Isaacs face. ?Which familys eleven or twelve-year-old child can grow up so maturely? Even for Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, they are just taller, but they still look childish, so no one will really turn them into adults. But Isaac is different. His physical appearance is exactly that of a teenager of 17 or 18 years old. ?Pei Tiantian was a little sad. The cute young lady with blond hair in the past is completely gone forever. ?Laura said to Isaac: "Do you remember that you got lost once when you were a child? It was Tiantian and the others who took you to the police station." ? Isaac was still immersed in the surprise that Lao La and Pei Tiantian knew each other. After hearing what Lao La said, he felt that there was indeed such a thing. But this incident was already six years ago for him, so he only had a vague impression of what exactly happened? Isaac didnt think about it for a while. You have forgotten that you cried a lot back then and kept calling for your mother. I even bought you sugar paintings. ?Pei Tiantian reminded him. ? Isaac''s blue eyes stared at Pei Tiantian''s face unconsciously. ?The appearance of a little girl emerged in the memory. She was obviously much more childish than the Pei Tiantian in front of her, but she could also tell that she was the same person. Isaac had a bright smile on his face: "I remembered, you are the girl who gave me the candy paintings." Seeing that he finally remembered, Pei Tiantian smiled knowingly: "I didn''t expect you to grow so tall after six years of not seeing each other." Isaac said: "I am 12 years old, and many of my classmates are taller than me." Isaac is currently studying in country m, and his classmates are all foreigners, so they generally develop very early. After spending so much time with Isaac yesterday, she didn''t notice any trace of the little blond young lady Isaac when he was a child. Its not her fault, its all because hes too mature. The Pei family members saw Pei Tiantian and He Rong chatting with two strangers. They came over and asked who these two people were. ?Pei Tiantian introduced Laura and Isaac to them. After the Pei family chatted for a while, they returned to the hotel and went to the restaurant on the first floor to have breakfast. ?After eating, we returned to the fifth floor. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu came out of the room, their hair was messy and they were yawning. He happened to bump into Pei Tiantian. ?The two of them felt very guilty and were about to run away. Pei Tiantian looked at them angrily: "First cousin, second cousin, why are you running away? Could it be that I will eat you again?" Pei Zihao slowed down and said with a guilty conscience: "We didn''t get out of bed today because we were afraid you would be angry with us." ?Pei Tiantian saw Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu looking at her cautiously. ?The original unhappiness in my heart just disappeared. Pei Tiantian: "First cousin and second cousin, I''m not angry, but you can''t do this again. Today our whole family went to the beach to watch the sunrise. We had a lot of fun and took a lot of photos. You are our family I dont want you two to be absent. Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu really felt guilty after what Pei Tiantian said. They quickly admitted their mistake and said they would never do it again. In the next few days, Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu did show unusual positivity. They followed the Pei family wherever they went. The Pei family went to the sea-view glass plank road and visited Paradise Forest Park. ??Of course I also played a lot of sea sports. ?Pei Tiantianhe and He Rong specially applied for the surfing project The rest of the Pei family rented a sailboat. They were going to net fish. According to regulations, any fish caught could be taken away. ?Pei Tiantian and He Rong stayed on the beach and asked the instructor at the scenic spot to teach them how to surf. Teach them some basic knowledge first, and then wait until they have roughly mastered it, and then let the two of them go into the sea and try paddling. Although the Pei family was a little worried about whether Pei Tiantian and He Rong would be in danger while surfing, they saw that the instructor was indeed an experienced professional and that the first aid personnel nearby were on standby, so they left with confidence in the sailboat. . In terms of surfing. He Rong''s talent is obviously several levels higher than Pei Tiantian. ?After he finished practicing the basic postures on land, he tried to go into the sea. It didnt take long before he was able to stand firmly on the surfboard. The coach couldn''t help but give a thumbs up when he saw He Rong making such rapid progress, praising him as the most talented student he had ever taught. Because He Rong performed very well, it made Pei Tiantian look ashamed. She may really have no athletic talent. Just paddling on the sea with a surfboard, I flipped over and fell into the sea several times. The most basic movements are not mastered. It seems that surfing will not be learned in a while. ?At this moment, Pei Tiantian met Laura and Isaac, mother and son, again, who were also going surfing with surfboards. Laura was wearing a bikini and had a very good figure. Many men on the beach were looking at her. She seemed to have been accustomed to such gazes for a long time and turned a blind eye to it. Is this Tiantians first time surfing? Laura asked with a smile. Pei Tiantian nodded. With the way her limbs were not working hard, everyone could tell that this was the first time. Isaac said proudly: "My mother was a professional surfer when she was young. Why not let her teach you." Laura rolled her eyes at him: "You kid, this happened so many years ago and you still bring it up." ?Pei Tiantian didnt expect that Laura was an athlete before. It is said that athletes have simple minds and well-developed limbs, but Laura''s business is so big, she is beautiful, and she is even so good at sports. , Aunt Laura is so perfect. ?Pei Tiantian has never met Isaacs father. At this moment, she suddenly had a strong desire to know who the man who could be with Laura was? What kind of person can be worthy of Laura being so perfect? ?However, Laura is obviously not a person who will wrong herself. If you think about it carefully, Isaac''s father should be one of the best among men, and he won''t be any worse. ?Pei Tiantian''s thoughts quickly dispersed until she came back to her senses. He Rong has already walked over with a surfboard. ??Issac saw that He Rong picked up surfing quickly, so he suggested that He Rong go play with him. He Rong saw that Pei Tiantian was not suitable for going to the sea yet, so he went surfing in the sea with Isaac first. ?Then Laura stayed here, teaching Pei Tiantian, the boss, to continue learning the basic movements of surfing. ?Pei Tiantian vaguely grasped the skills under Lauras patient guidance. After trying some practice in the sea, Pei Tiantian felt that she could control the direction of the waves a little, so that she wouldn''t be hit by the waves every time like before, or roll over and fall into the sea. "Thank you, Aunt Laura." Pei Tiantian felt much happier, and her frustration was gone. ?Laura saw that although Pei Tiantian was tired and out of breath, her eyes were full of energy and she seemed really happy. Laura pursed her lips and smiled: "Nothing, by the way, I happen to have a yacht here, so why not take a few of you out to sea for fun." ?Once he heard about the yacht, Pei Tiantian was even more amazed by Laura''s wealthy background. What reason does she have for refusing? Of course she did. So after He Rong and Isaac came back, Laura called the staff and drove her yacht over. ?Pei Tiantian and He Rong boarded Lauras yacht. ?The yacht has three floors, with sofas and various fruits. ?Pei Tiantian walked into the yacht and found that there was a small KTV. You really know how to enjoy it. This is the life that rich people live. Several staff members on the yacht came over. They were all people hired by Laura. ?Several people explained the relevant precautions on the yacht to Pei Tiantian and He Rong, and gave them life jackets. ?After Isaac put on his life jacket, he couldnt wait to go surfing. ??He jumped into the sea, holding a rope in his hand and stepping on a longboard, and then the whole person was carried by the fast-moving yacht to surf. No matter how big the wave was, the movements of his feet were steady and he looked very confident. It was obviously not the first time he did this. After playing for a while, Isaac was satisfied. He got on the yacht and asked He Rong to play too. He Rong was about to agree when he saw Pei Tiantian''s envious eyes. ?It seems she wants to go too. So He Rong said, "I''ll go with Tiantian." ?Pei Tian heard that the villain boss wanted to take a rookie like him to play with him. ?Although she wanted to play, she was afraid of holding He Rong back. Pei Tiantian shook her head: "Brother He Rong, I can''t play well. What if something happens and affects you? Forget it, you better go and play." Isaac: "Nothing will happen. The life jackets and ropes are very strong. It won''t affect the two of you playing together. Besides, there are safety guards on the yacht, so don''t worry too much." Laura: Tiantian, even those who dont know how to surf can play, its okay. ?Hearing what they said, Pei Tiantian felt relieved. ?So Pei Tiantian and He Rong put on their equipment and went down into the sea. Under the strong traction of the yacht, they held on to the rope tightly, and their whole bodies seemed to be flying on the sea. He Rong stood behind Pei Tiantian, holding the rope with one hand and protecting Pei Tiantian with the other. ?Pei Tiantian felt a lot of waves constantly hitting her face. But Pei Tiantians heart was beating excitedly. Its really exciting! No wonder so many people like surfing. Pei Tiantian happily turned to He Rong and said, "Brother He Rong! This is so fun!" He Rong couldn''t help but smile a little when he saw the little girl was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. After the two played for a while, they boarded the yacht. Laura also personally cooked a Western-style steak meal for He Rong and Pei Tiantian on the yacht. Laura also patiently taught them how to use knives and forks, and then several of them gathered around the table to eat steak. ?Pei Tiantian looked at the endless blue sea, sitting on the yacht and eating steak leisurely. She suddenly felt that such a life was interesting. ?Pei Tiantian and He Rong went back after playing on the yacht until almost evening. ?The Pei family who went out on a sailboat also came back with a bucket of fish, which they caught themselves. The Pei family greeted the people at the hotel, went to the hotel kitchen, and used the fish to make dinner themselves. The travel days in Asia City are quickly coming to an end. ?Pei Tiantian is completely familiar with Laura and Isaac. As long as she is free in the next few days, she and He Rong will go to the beach to find them and surf with them. ?Pei Tiantian has fallen in love with this sport. ?However, Jade City is an inland city and there is no sea. After they return, they will have few opportunities to surf in the future. Laura: "It''s okay, come back to us when you are free. Isaac and I are living in Yacheng now." Pei Tiantian nodded and said with a smile: "I know, Aunt Laura, as long as you don''t bother me." After saying goodbye to Laura and Isaac reluctantly, Pei Tiantian and He Rong returned to the hotel. As the last night of the trip, I had to get up early to catch a flight the next morning. So they just stayed quietly in the hotel that night. ?At this moment, Pei Tiantian suddenly felt a little tingling sensation on her face. When she looked in the mirror, Pei Tiantian realized that her cheeks were extremely red and swollen. Pei Tiantian saw that her face was larger than usual, and her cheeks were swollen, making her eyes smaller. ?Pei Tiantian didnt know how her face turned out like this. She left the room and went to find He Rong. After He Rong saw it, he took Pei Tiantian to see the doctor in the hotel. ?The doctor said that Pei Tiantian might be allergic. Pei Tiantian: Im not allergic to anything. I just go out and surf a lot these days. The doctor said: "It should be infected by bacteria in the sea, plus you have been under the sun these days. Your skin is already very fragile." ?Pei Tiantian actually guessed this was the reason. In the past few days, I have been surfing and sunbathing on the beach. ?Its no wonder I have skin problems. However, her current face was really ugly. Pei Tiantian was afraid that others would see her like this, so she bought a silk scarf and wrapped her face tightly, leaving only her eyes exposed and a top. hat. Even if you are regarded as a weird person by others. She also didnt want to be seen with her face swollen like a pigs head. ?After returning to the Jade Market, Pei Tiantian returned to space, took out some medicinal materials to make an ointment, and then took out the spiritual spring water to take it. I apply it on my face and take medicine, just to make myself feel better quickly. ?There is no other reason. Pei Tiantian is going to college in two days. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to go to school with such a face? (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Meet senior brother Lin Chao Chapter 206 Meeting with Senior Brother Lin Chao ??Pei Tiantian never left the house until her face was completely healed, then she didn''t go out to meet people. After the red spots on her face completely disappeared, Pei Tiantian looked at her smooth face and thought that the incident was over, so she went out without taking any sun protection measures. After the results came back, I found that not only my face started to turn red again, but there were even red spots on my body, and it was also very itchy. ?Pei Tiantian almost fainted from anger when she saw the red spots on her face and arms that had returned again. It finally subsided, why did it get up again? It was only then that Pei Tiantian realized that her judgment was wrong. She originally thought her allergy was temporary, but now she just returned from a trip to Wang Ruizhen''s supermarket and was exposed to the sun for a while, and she had an allergic reaction again. ??And now that she has returned to Jade City, she does not have the conditions to come into contact with the sea water again. ?Then the inducement of sea water will be eliminated. ? It seems that the main cause of my allergies is probably the ultraviolet rays in the sun. ??Pei''s family members don''t understand why Pei Tiantian suddenly became allergic to the sun, even though he was fine before. Pei Tiantian thought for a while and explained: "Actually, this is not a strange thing. Many people were not allergic to a certain object when they were young, but later became allergic. I should be the same." Wang Ruizhen: "Can''t this disease be cured? Tiantian, haven''t you learned medical skills? Have you thought of any good ideas? In a few days, you will go back to school for military training, and military training requires you to bask in the sun all day long. , what will we do then? ?Wang Ruizhen is very worried. When Pei Tiantian goes to college, her face and body will be covered with red spots. Will she be laughed at by others? Pei Tiantian saw that Wang Ruizhen was a little anxious, so she comforted her: "Nai, don''t worry, there will always be a way." ?Wang Ruizhen: "Tiantian, think about it again, has your master ever taught you similar treatment methods?" Pei Tiantian thought for a moment, and finally shook her head: "I know how to cure allergies, but as for how to cure them, I really don''t know, and I have never been exposed to similar cases. Moreover, being allergic to ultraviolet rays is just my guess. I don''t know the specific allergens." I will have to go to the hospital for further examination to find out. If it is indeed proven that I am allergic to ultraviolet rays, then I will have to take leave from military training. " Pei Zihao couldn''t help but ask: "If I take leave for military training, can I still get the credits? I heard that the credits for military training must be taken, otherwise you will not be able to graduate." Pei Tiantian smiled: "Cousin, you are overthinking. Schools are very humane. Just like students with heart disease, they are not allowed to undergo military training. The school cannot force them to undergo military training. As for There will be arrangements for credit-based schools and they should not ignore our group. Pei Zhiwen nodded: "Tiantian is right. The most important thing now is to go to the hospital for a careful examination." ?? Pei Tiantian went to the Central People''s Hospital for an allergen test and confirmed that she had a first-degree ultraviolet allergy. The doctor said that Pei Tiantian was already prone to allergies, and the reason why she suddenly became allergic to ultraviolet rays was due to changes in endocrine and hormone levels in her body. Can it be cured? This is the question that the Pei family is most concerned about. Doctor: "Ultraviolet allergy is ultimately a physical problem, and the possibility of a cure is very small. We can only say that prevention is the main thing. Try to stay in the sun as little as possible in the future and pay attention to sun protection." Pei Tiantian was not surprised when she heard this. Diseases related to allergens are generally difficult to treat. ??The doctor also carefully explained to the Pei family what ultraviolet allergy is. ?Ultraviolet allergy is divided into first-degree UV allergy and second-degree UV allergy according to the severity of skin reaction. ??Pei Tiantian''s first-degree ultraviolet allergy is mild and not particularly serious. After being exposed to the sun, patches of red spots will appear on the body, but other than that, there are no other adverse reactions. The second degree of ultraviolet allergy is much more serious. The body will develop blisters, and the blisters will fester and even leave scars, accompanied by body fever, headaches, etc. The Pei family saw photos of the skin of people with secondary ultraviolet allergies hanging on the wall in the department. They showed large areas of pus and ulcers, leaving many scars on their faces. The rest of the Pei family''s eyes widened. They were frightened by the photos. Because the red spots on Pei Tiantians body dissipated quickly and there were no scars on her body, they did not take the disease seriously and thought it was no big deal. Now I realize that it is not that simple at all. ?They can only be thankful now that Pei Tiantian is only allergic to ultraviolet rays, otherwise they would have suffered a lot. After coming out of the hospital, Wang Ruizhen asked Pei Tiantian to go back to the village to find Mr. Zeng Hong and ask him if he had any good ideas. ??Pei Tiantian had the same plan. Although the doctor said it couldn''t be cured, Pei Tiantian believed that her master would definitely have a way. The next day, Pei Tiantian got up early and started getting fully equipped to prepare for going out. Since she has been diagnosed with ultraviolet allergy, she does not dare to be exposed to the sun anymore. ?Therefore, Pei Tiantian put on a mask, a hat, and a long-sleeved coat to cover her whole body. Wang Ruizhen asked He Rong to accompany Pei Tiantian back. She was worried that Pei Tiantian would be alone on the road. ??Although Pei Tiantian felt that there was no problem in riding alone in the car, it was indeed much safer for the villain to follow her, so she did not refuse. ?Pei Tiantian and He Rong returned to Huangsha Village by car. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, they were spotted by many elders and aunties in the village. Hey, arent these Tiantian and Gu Rong? They are all college students admitted to Tokyo University! Before Pei Tiantian could react, he and He Rong were surrounded by a group of people. ??This group of adults looked at Pei Tiantian and He Rong as if they were seeing two big babies. ??Keep asking Pei Tiantian and He Rong what they came back to the village to do, and how they studied. Since they are all on vacation, can you teach their children at home and give them extra lessons? Hearing the corner of Pei Tiantian''s mouth twitch, he knew that these uncles and aunts were praising them for a purpose. ?Pei Tiantians head was pounding when she heard everyone chattering. I could only laugh and say a few words to fool him. Then while no one was paying attention, he and the villain boss ran away in a hurry. After arriving at Zeng Hong''s residence, as soon as he opened the door, he found a strange middle-aged man sitting in the room. He was wearing a white tunic suit and had an elegant temperament. When he saw Pei Tiantian, a faint smile appeared on his face: "Are you the Junior Sister Tiantian that Master mentioned?" Pei Tiantian looked at this middle-aged man, and suddenly felt blessed, realizing that the middle-aged man sitting in front of him was the famous medical master, Lin Chao. Senior Brother Lin Chao, hello, I am Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian took off the hat and mask on her head and smiled at Lin Chao. ??Lin Chao: "When the master told me that he had accepted a few-year-old girl as his apprentice, I thought he was joking." ?Pei Tiantian smiled. This matter is difficult for normal people to believe. How can a five-year-old child know medical skills if he doesn''t even know a few words? ?Lin Chao: "But I know that the master always has his own reasons for doing things. Since he has accepted you as his disciple, it means that you must be outstanding." ?Pei Tiantian was a little embarrassed: "Senior brother, don''t praise me. If you praise me any more, I''ll be proud." ?Lin Chao''s smile deepened when he heard Pei Tiantian''s words. His junior sister is actually a cute little girl. "Tiantian, Gu... He Rong, why are you two here?" Zeng Hong came down from the second floor carrying a basket of herbs and asked when he saw two familiar people. ?Pei Tiantian saw Zeng Hong and told him about her allergy to ultraviolet rays. After Zeng Hong heard this, he took a serious look at Pei Tiantian. There are indeed some red spots on the little girl''s face. Although they have faded a lot, you can still see them if you look closely. Pei Tiantian: "Master, do you have any good way to cure it? I don''t want to be unable to bask in the sun in the future. That would be so uncomfortable." As soon as he said this, Zeng Hong suddenly glanced at Lin Chao, and then said to Pei Tiantian: "There is a way. I have treated a patient before. He is also allergic to ultraviolet rays, but it is much more serious than yours. It''s so serious." His body was full of ulcers. Later, I specially developed medicine for him to treat allergies. After so many years, he has not had a recurrence. " ?Pei Tiantians eyes suddenly lit up. She knew that the master must have a good way to cure it. Such a serious case can be cured, so a mild case like hers is definitely not a problem. Pei Tiantian walked up to Zeng Hong, took his arm and said coquettishly: "Master, please tell me how the medicine was developed. I don''t want to wear so much to go out. It''s so hot in the summer!" Speaking of the latter part, Pei Tiantian''s face showed a bit of grievance. ?The temperature outside was at least 30 degrees Celsius. She came all the way from the city wearing a mask and almost suffocated to death. ??If you can only dress like this when you go out in the summer, then Pei Tiantian will really be hopeless. Zeng Hong lowered his head and looked at her with a smile, "Don''t worry, let''s guess who the patient I''m talking about is." ??Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes, raised her head and glanced at Zeng Hong, and suddenly found that the smile on Lin Chao''s face was also quite meaningful. Pei Tiantian tried to speak: "Could it be that the patient you are talking about is...Senior Brother Lin Chao?" ?Lin Chao nodded and said, "Yes, the person the master mentioned is me." Pei Tiantian was stunned. ?Lin Chao actually had the same problem as her. This is too much of a coincidence. It was precisely because the master helped me cure the disease that had troubled me for many years that I was fortunate enough to meet the master and eventually became his disciple. ?Lin Chao talked about his previous experience of illness. ?Lin Chao''s grades were very good when he was a child, and he was often among the best in school. ?However, his character is very introverted and inferior, because he has a strange disease, a strange disease that prevents him from spending time in the sun. ??Every time he goes out in the sun, blisters will appear all over his body and may even fester and pus. When he was a child, Lin Chao did not have such awareness, nor did he realize that he was different from others. When he became a little more sensible, he found that the children around him were unwilling to play with him. They all called Lin Chao a monster and said that Lin Chao had Strange diseases can be transmitted to people. ?Because of Lin Chao''s strange illness, Lin Chao''s parents could not hold their heads up in the village. Therefore, they disliked Lin Chao very much and beat and scolded him whenever he provoked him. People at that time were very conservative in their thinking, and they had no idea what caused Lin Chao''s illness. Many people in the village even said that Lin Chao was possessed by a ghost, and only ghosts were afraid of basking in the sun. ?Lin Chao''s parents never thought of taking Lin Chao to the hospital for a formal check-up. They heard that Lin Chao was possessed by a ghost and asked him for a lot of talisman water to drink, but the result was no change at all. ?Lin Chao still hasnt returned to normal. ?Later I discovered that Lin Chaos skin would naturally get better if he didnt go out in the sun, but when he went out in the sun, his face and body would still be covered with red spots and blisters. ?Lin Chaos parents also realized that Lin Chaos medicine was useless, so they ignored him completely. So Lin Chao lived a very lonely childhood, with no friends and no parents who cared about him. In order to avoid being exposed to the sun, Lin Chao only wears long sleeves and long pants all year round, and never goes out to physical education classes. This has not changed in more than ten years. ?Until the year he was sixteen, Lin Chao met Zeng Hong who was collecting medicine in the mountains. Zeng Hong noticed something strange about Lin Chao. He didn''t understand why this young man wore such thick clothes on a hot day. ?Lin Chao said that he had a strange disease that prevented him from spending time in the sun. ?Zeng Hong checked Lin Chao''s body and told him that this was not a strange disease, but just an allergy. ?Lin Chao has never heard of such a statement. Zeng Hong also said that Lin Chao should receive treatment earlier. Because so many years have passed, Lin Chao''s skin sensitivity to ultraviolet rays has developed to an extremely serious level. Not only does he have scars on his face, he also has large scars from blisters on his body. Just a little exposure to the sun can cause nausea, vomiting, or even fainting. Zeng Hong had never met anyone with such a serious ultraviolet allergy, and he became interested in Lin Chao''s disease. After learning about Lin Chaos family situation, Zeng Hong decided to treat him for free. ?Lin Chaos life was completely changed from that moment on. ?His allergies were not only cured, but the scars on his face and body were also removed by Zeng Hong with medicine. ?Lin Chao was also greatly affected, so he made up his mind to pursue a career in medicine. ?When he entered college, he chose medicine. At the same time, Lin Chao also prayed to Zeng Hong to accept him as his disciple. At that time, Zeng Hong had not accepted a single disciple, and he had no plans to accept any disciples. He is a person who likes to keep to himself. If he accepts a disciple, then there will be an additional yoke and responsibility on him. ?Zeng Hong rejected Lin Chao''s request countless times, but Lin Chao still persevered. Finally, Zeng Hong saw Lin Chao''s tenacity and talent for studying medicine. He was so impressed that he made an exception and accepted Lin Chao as his disciple. (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： Do Xue Ningxiang and Lin Chao know each other? Chapter 207 Do Xue Ningxiang and Lin Chao know each other? ?? Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but feel a pang in her heart when she heard that Lin Chao''s life had been so miserable since childhood because of this disease. In his early years in the countryside, various superstitions were prevalent, and there were many people like Lin Chao who suffered deeply from them. ??Although Pei Tiantian deliberately knew Lin Chao before, the reports on the market about Lin Chao, the master of medical treatment, are basically very positive, and no one has dug out what happened at Lin Chao''s home. Unexpectedly, Lin Chao actually told Pei Tiantian all the pain he had experienced. ?Lin Chao seems to trust Pei Tiantian very much and really regards her as one of his own, so he is willing to share his previous experiences with her ?Pei Tiantian recalled that when Lin Chao spoke before, his expression was very calm. Even when he mentioned how his parents treated him badly, there was no emotional change on Lin Chao''s face. It seems that he no longer has any regrets about what happened when he was young. If you think about it carefully, this is normal. ? Lin Chao is now middle-aged, already successful and famous, and has already looked past many things. Those unpleasant things that happened when he was a child were all things that happened decades ago to Lin Chao. ?Lin Chao will not feel sad because of what happened in the past. So when talking about previous experiences, its like telling someone elses story. ?And Lin Chao is indeed tenacious. No matter how much Zeng Hong refuses, he will fight and lose again and again. Even if such a person does not practice medicine but does other things, it is difficult for him to achieve success. ?However, it took Lin Chao such a tortuous experience to successfully become Zeng Hong''s disciple. When Pei Tiantian thought of this, she felt lucky that she was lucky. Without any setbacks, he was accepted as a disciple by Zeng Hong. But Zeng Hong was willing to accept her as his disciple, which also had a lot to do with Lin Chao. ??If Lin Chao hadn''t completely changed Zeng Hong''s stubborn mind that time, and Zeng Hong no longer disliked the matter of accepting disciples, Pei Tiantian might have become Zeng Hong''s apprentice. ??Pei Tiantian can become Zeng Hong''s student, in the final analysis, it is to plant trees for the predecessors to enjoy the shade. ?Lin Chao asked Pei Tiantian a few more questions. ?Lin Chao was very concerned about his junior sister who he had known for years and took the initiative to ask what grade Pei Tiantian was in now. Which school to study at. Pei Tiantian said: "I have graduated from high school. Because I won a gold medal in the Olympic Physics Competition, I was recommended to Imperial University. I will go to Beijing to go to school in two days." ?Lin Chao was stunned: "Imperial University?" Zeng Hong snorted softly: "Is there a second Imperial University in China? Tiantian was admitted to Imperial University at the age of 13. As a senior, you can''t compare with her in terms of academic qualifications." Zeng Hong was not polite at all to Lin Chao. ?There was no embarrassment or discomfort on Lin Chao''s face. He seemed to have long been accustomed to this way of getting along with Zeng Hong. ?Lin Chao didnt know much about Tiantian before. He only knew from the few words Zeng Hong occasionally told him that Pei Tiantian was a young and smart girl. ?But I didnt expect that Pei Tiantian could be so good. ?You can enter the best university in China at the age of thirteen. According to the normal learning stage of a child, he has just entered the first grade of junior high school. ? Pei Tiantian, who is of the same age, has already surpassed them and went directly to college. Such a child cannot be described as just smart, it is not even an exaggeration to say that he is a child prodigy. As soon as Lin Chao thought of this, he looked at Pei Tiantian with a gentler look: "What a terrible young man. Master is indeed right. I am far behind you." Pei Tiantian felt even more ashamed when she heard this. She quickly told Lin Chao not to say that, pointed at He Rong who had been silent next to him, and told Lin Chao: "Brother, in fact, my achievements It doesnt matter, Brother He Rong is the best. He is the top scorer in our provinces college entrance examination, and he was admitted to Imperial University just like me. ?Lin Chao looked at the two childish boys and girls in front of him. ?The two people in front of me are not very old. He Rong next to him should be no more than 16 years old by visual inspection. He is also one of the prospective freshmen of Imperial University. In one day, I bumped into a seedling who was going to two imperial universities. ??If Lin Chao hadn''t known how difficult it was to get into Imperial University. ??He was really misled by the two people in front of him, thinking that Imperial University was just like cabbage from an outside stall and could be bought casually. ??If we only evaluate them based on their academic qualifications, He Rong and Pei Tiantian can be regarded as the two well-deserved leaders, the best among people. Zeng Hong suddenly opened his mouth and introduced Lin Chao: "He Rong, you should also know him. He is the grandson that the old guy from the He family just found." ?Lin Chao looked at He Rong in surprise. Some time ago, the He family did hold a huge banquet to celebrate the recovery of a young master of the He family who had been missing for many years. ?Lin Chao also received the invitation, but at that time he was still attending a meeting in Yun City, so he didn''t have time to rush back. Naturally, he never met the so-called new young master of the He family. What I didnt expect was that it was He Rong in front of me. ?Lin Chao then really focused on He Rong. Although He Rong looked expressionless, the temperament he exuded was very unique. At first glance, he was no ordinary child. ?Lin Chao walked over, patted He Rong on the shoulder, and said gently: "Your grandfather and I have been friends for many years. You can just call me Uncle Lin from now on." He Rongs eyes moved slightly. ?Lin Chao and Mr. He are actually good friends. ?However, it seems reasonable. ?Lin Chao is a master of medicine and has always dealt with powerful people. Mr. Ke is also the leader of the He family. There will definitely be a lot of intersection between the two. It is not strange for the two of them to become good friends. He Rong called "Uncle Lin" and Lin Chao nodded with satisfaction. When you and Tiantian arrive in Beijing to study, if you have any emergency, you can come to me. ?Lin Chao told them his address in Beijing. ?Pei Tiantian silently wrote down the address. After a few people reminiscing about old times, it was time to get down to business. Pei Tiantian followed Zeng Hong''s footsteps to the pharmacy on the second floor. ?Zeng Hong taught Pei Tiantian all the prescriptions he had developed about ultraviolet allergy. ? Grind medicinal materials such as Cnidium monnieri, Cortex Phellodendri, Sophora flavescens, Anemarrhenae, Radix Pseudostellariae into powder, then use an 80-mesh sieve to filter, and then pour the honey freshly purchased from the beekeeper into the pot. Pour the honey into the ground medicinal powder, stir continuously with chopsticks, and then mix it with your hands. While the medicinal powder and honey are hot, divide them into pills. ?Pei Tiantian divided the medicine group into evenly sized **** and put them into the utensil. Zeng Hong: "Allergies are not so easy to get better. In order to make it easier for you to take medicine, I made these medicines into pills. Then you can carry them with you and take them once a day. It needs to last for half a year before the roots can be truly eradicated. . Remember, its best not to be in the sun during this period, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. ?Pei Tiantian nodded seriously. After she got the pills, she went downstairs to find He Rong, wanting to show He Rong the pills she had made. Unexpectedly, she met the eyes of a familiar girl as soon as she came down the stairs. ?The girl was standing next to Lin Chao talking to Lin Chao. ?Lin Chao seemed very satisfied with her and his attitude was very kind. Pei Tiantian came downstairs. The girl standing next to Lin Chao saw her and took the initiative to say hello to Pei Tiantian. Tiantian, long time no see. Pei Tiantian blinked. She didn''t know how this person got here. Judging from the current situation, it is likely that Lin Chao brought it. Because the girl next to Lin Chao is none other than the heroine Xue Ningxiang. In the original novel, Xue Ningxiang became Lin Chao''s disciple, which also happened after Xue Ningxiang went to Beijing. But now, due to changes in the plot, Xue Ningxiang has not even made a trip to Beijing. Unexpectedly, this would not affect her acquaintance with Lin Chao. It seems that the things that should belong to the heroine, after going round and round, still belong to the heroine in the end. Pei Tiantian said: "Sister Ningxiang, how did you and senior brother meet?" Xue Ningxiang noticed the word "senior brother" that Pei Tiantian said. Although she didn''t show it on the surface, she was very shocked inside. The reason why Xue Ningxiang and Lin Chao know each other can be traced back to when she took the art exam in Beijing. ?For the art exam, Xue Ningxiang was almost determined to win and practiced day and night, so she was under double pressure both physically and mentally. Finally reached a critical point. ?Then Xue Ningxiang was walking on the street. As she was walking, she suddenly collapsed beside the curb. ?Lin Chao happened to be passing by at that time and saw a girl fainted on the ground. ??The so-called doctor has a parental heart, it is impossible for him to just watch a girl lying on the road and walk away indifferently. ?So Lin Chao took Xue Linxiang to his car and checked her pulse, knowing that the girl fainted because she was too nervous and tired. ?After Xue Ningxiang woke up, Lin Chao warned her not to do things that aggravated her physical and mental load, as this was not good for her health. ??But Xue Ningxiang said that she was preparing for the art exam, and she had to pass it. ?After Lin Chao learned about her situation, he gave her a bottle of refreshing pills. Xue Ningxiang didnt know Lin Chaos true identity at that time, but the Xingnao Pills Lin Chao gave her were very effective. Xue Ningxiang took a few pills before the exam. When she was about to perform on stage, she felt that her mind was very clear and she was not so stressed when performing, so she naturally performed well. Achieved a higher score. Xue Ningxiang originally wanted to thank Lin Chao, so she went to Lin Chao''s residence again to find him. However, at this time, she learned Lin Chao''s true identity from others. ??It turned out that the middle-aged man who enthusiastically helped her before was actually the nationally famous medical master, Lin Chao. Xue Ningxiang feels that she is indeed lucky to be able to know such a big shot. Xue Ningxiang suddenly realized. She doesnt even know anyone in Beijing. If something like this happens again, who should she look for? Who would care about her? It would be nice if... I could have someone I knew in Beijing that I could rely on. Xue Ningxiang couldn''t help but feel moved when she thought of Lin Chao''s kind and charitable appearance. ?Lin Chao is a very trustworthy person at first glance. If he can take care of him, then he will not be helpless in the capital. With this idea in mind, when she met Lin Chao again, Xue Ningxiang shamelessly proposed that she would like to become Lin Chao''s disciple. ? Lin Chao''s first reaction was to refuse, but Xue Ningxiang persisted in telling Lin Chao that she admired him and wanted to be like Lin Chao in helping the world. For Lin Chao, he has already accepted several apprentices. He is very busy on weekdays and he has no energy to accept new apprentices. ??Furthermore, Xue Ningxiang is an arts and sports student and has never been exposed to medicine before. It would be very troublesome if she started learning now. So Lin Chao did not agree to Xue Ningxiang. ??But Xue Ningxiang still perseveres in visiting Lin Chao every day, saying that she is really interested in this industry. ?Lin Chao is not a hard-hearted person. He told Xue Ningxiang that if she could remember all the types of herbs in his yard and their corresponding functions within two days, then he would be willing to accept her as his disciple. ?There are at least dozens of kinds of herbs in Lin Chaos yard, and some herbs look very similar and can easily be confused. On the premise of ensuring that the types of herbs can be fully identified, their effects must also be accurately stated. It can only be said that this test is not easy. ?However, Xue Ningxiang managed to pass the test. She had been squatting in Lin Chao''s yard for the past two days, lying on the ground. She was covered in mud. It could be said that she had no image at all. Xue Ningxiang didn''t care about this anymore in order to get Lin Chao''s approval. She observed the herbs repeatedly and clearly remembered the characteristics and effects of each herb. ?In fact, Lin Chao was already shaken when he saw Xue Ningxiang staying in the yard day and night. He saw in Xue Ningxiang the shadow of his own youth, that unyielding and perseverance. So after two days, Xue Ningxiang answered all the questions asked by Lin Chao correctly, and Lin Chao naturally accepted her as his apprentice. Xue Ningxiang roughly told Pei Tiantian how she and Lin Chao got to know each other. ?Pei Tiantian nodded thoughtfully. ?Its no wonder that Lin Chao would accept Xue Ningxiang as his apprentice. He saw himself in Xue Ningxiang. Lin Chao said to Xue Ningxiang: "Although you are a few years older than Tiantian, in terms of seniority, Tiantian is your sister-in-law and your elder. The etiquette cannot be broken. You can''t call her name so casually in the future. " Xue Ningxiangs face was a little stiff. ?She and Lin Chao returned to the village together and found out that Lin Chao''s master was in Huangsha Village. ?Now she knew that Pei Tiantian actually became Lin Chao''s master and became Lin Chao''s junior sister. ?Then he became Lin Chao''s master, so he was indeed a head shorter than Pei Tiantian in terms of seniority. Xue Ningxiang looked at the childish-looking Pei Tiantian and moved her lips. She couldn''t say the word "Sister Aunt". (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： Xue Ningxiang and Yang Qiong moved back to the village Chapter 208 Xue Ningxiang and Yang Qiong moved back to the village Pei Tiantian saw that Xue Ningxiang was very uncomfortable, and did not want to embarrass her, so she said to Lin Chao: "Sister Ningxiang and I have known each other since childhood. It is normal for her to not get used to it for a while. Senior brother, regarding the issue of addressing us, Lets take it slow. ?Lin Chao also felt that what Pei Tiantian said made sense when he heard this, so he nodded. Xue Ningxiang heard Pei Tiantian helping her out and gave her a complicated look. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t pay attention to her eyes either. ??Although being able to become the heroines master aunt sounds pretty cool. ?But what Pei Tiantian doesnt want is that the heroine with the physique of a koi carp will hate herself for such a trivial matter. She doesnt want to cause trouble for herself because of these dispensable titles. Xue Ningxiang has become Lin Chao''s disciple, and she is Lin Chao''s junior sister. ?Even if Pei Tiantian doesn''t want to have too much contact with Xue Ningxiang, there is nothing she can do about it. She couldn''t possibly let Lin Chao drive Xue Ningxiang away. Pei Tiantian feels that as long as he and the heroine are in conflict with each other and coexist peacefully, then it is okay. She didn''t believe that the heroine''s koi physique could target herself. At noon, Lin Chao personally cooked a meal for everyone. ?Pei Tiantian looked at a table full of meat and vegetable dishes, and each dish was very well presented. ?Pei Tiantian picked up a piece of stone pot fish that was closest to her. When you eat it, you will find that the meat is fresh and tender, and there is no fishy smell at all. ?Pei Tiantians eyes suddenly lit up and she praised Lin Chao for his excellent craftsmanship. ?Lin Chao said: "This is all what I learned from training with the master back then." ?Lin Chao used to study medicine from Zeng Hong. Zeng Hong only had one condition for him, that is, he must prepare three meals a day for him. Zeng Hong was obsessed with medical skills at that time. He didn''t like to go to the kitchen or cook. He felt that doing these things was a waste of time. ?Ever since Lin Chao appeared, Zeng Hong has naturally left these time-wasting things to Lin Chao. ?Lin Chaos original cooking skills can only be said to be barely passable. After years of being picky, Zeng Hong also learned good cooking skills. Who would have imagined that Lin Chao, the master of healing, is not only a good doctor, but also a good cook in private. ?Pei Tiantian bit the end of her chopsticks and glanced at He Rong thoughtfully. ??Isnt it time for the villain boss to learn good cooking skills? ?Pei Tiantian''s little calculations were rattling in her heart. She feels that once the villain master has good cooking skills, she will not need to learn to cook in the future. She will only need to enjoy the food cooked by the villain master every day. ?That would save a lot of trouble. He Rong, who had been silent all this time, did not expect that a certain little girl would secretly arrange a task for him in her heart. He Rong is not a person who has a taste for food. He has never been very demanding about the taste of food, as long as he can eat it. In the past, he had been living alone, so naturally he knew how to cook. ??Although the taste is far less delicious than Lin Chaos, its not too unpalatable. but. He Rong remembered that Pei Tiantian was so greedy. If the food she cooked was not delicious, she would probably dislike it. He Rong lowered his eyes and silently kept in mind the idea of ??improving his cooking skills. He would learn from Wang Ruizhen and the others when he had time, and he should be good at it. After having enough wine and food, Pei Tiantian said she was leaving. ?She wanted to catch the bus home before it was too late. ??Lin Chao: "I drove here. Let me see you off. I also want to go to the city." ??It was much more convenient to have someone give her a ride than to take the car by herself. Of course, Pei Tiantian did not refuse Lin Chao. ?She took the pill box with the pills and got into Lin Chao''s car with He Rong. When Pei Tiantian was sitting in the car, she realized that Xue Ningxiang had not followed her. Pei Tiantian: "Sister Ningxiang, aren''t you going back to the city?" Xue Ningxiang shook her head: "My mother and I have returned to the village to live now." ?Pei Tiantian was surprised. Xue Mingxiang and Yang Qiong actually returned to the village. ??Everyone knows the reason why they left the village back then, but was it just because of Liu Changlong''s imprisonment? ?So Xue Tingting, Yang Qiong, and Xue Mingxiang, as if they were drawing a clear line with Liu Changlong, ran as fast as they could. ??Now that Xue Ningxiang and the others are back, dont you feel embarrassed? Pei Tiantian thought about how embarrassing the scene would be if Liu Changlong and Yang Qiong met in the village. Seeing that Pei Tiantian did not get to the bottom of things, she asked Xue Ningxiang the reason for her sudden return. Xue Ningxiang was happy and relaxed. Because of the real reason, she really couldn''t tell her. ?At first, Yang Qiong and Guo Hongping were on a blind date. In order to be able to sign with Guo Hongping''s company, Xue Ningxiang and Xue Tingting worked hard to promote the relationship between Yang Qiong and Guo Hongping. Unexpectedly, not long after, Xue Ningxiang saw Guo Hongping hugging two scantily clad women on the street. She ran up to him and asked him why he did this. ??Guo Hongping said that Xue Ningxiang was too naive and that this was just an ordinary social occasion. He also threatened Xue Ningxiang that if she told this matter in front of Yang Qiong, he would not let Xue Ningxiang sign for his company. Xue Ningxiang is essentially an arrogant person. How could she let Guo Hongping threaten him like this? So what Hong Ping said actually aroused her rebellion. Xue Ningxiang told Yang Qiong about the incident after returning home. To his surprise, Yang Qiong was not surprised at all. He had obviously known about this for a long time. Xue Ningxiang asked her why she had to endure it? ?Yang Qiong said: "But...don''t you really want to sign with his company?" Xue Ningxiang realized then that she had neglected Yang Qiong too much. She really wants to be famous and successful, but is it necessary to sacrifice Yang Qiong''s happiness for the rest of her life? Xue Tingting tried her best to bring Yang Qiong and Guo Hongping together because Guo Hongping was a major customer of Xue Tingting''s husband''s company and there were interests between the two parties. ??If Guo Hongping and Yang Qiong get together, it will be completely beneficial to Xue Tingting''s company. Xue Ningxiang asked Yang Qiong to accept Guo Hongping, hoping that Guo Hongping could sign her. Xue Ningxiang suddenly woke up and found that her and Xue Tingting''s styles were exactly the same. They had always been pursuing their own selfish interests and forcing Yang Qiong to accept Guo Hongping. ?However, they never asked Yang Qiongs wishes. So Xue Ningxiang asked Yang Qiong what she meant and whether she liked Guo Hongping. ?Yang Qiong hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head. After Xue Ningxiang realized her mistake, she took Yang Qiong with her to Guo Hongping and personally severed contact with him. Angry, Guo Hongping said harsh words and told the two of them not to regret it. Xue Ningxiang ignored his threat. Since she brought Yang Qiong to him, she had given up her plan to sign a contract with his company. Xue Ningxiang learned from the art exam teacher that as long as she is admitted to the three major colleges and universities, there will be no shortage of agencies to sign contracts with her in the future. So from that moment on, Xue Ningxiang devoted herself wholeheartedly to the art examination. She has to get admitted to three major colleges and universities. This is the only way out for her. ??Then Xue Ningxiang did it. She was admitted to the Imperial Film Academy with the top score in the country in the acting major. ?Originally this was a good thing and everything was going in a good direction, but Xue Tingting was unhappy. ? After Yang Qiong and Guo Hongping broke up, Guo Hongping directly severed cooperation with Xue Tingting''s husband''s company, which caused Xue Tingting''s own company to lose a lot of income. Xue Tingting felt extremely distressed after losing such a big customer like Guo Hongping. She asked Yang Qiong and Xue Ningxiang to go to Guo Hongping and ask them to apologize to Guo Hongping. Xue Tingting naturally wants to win back a customer like Guo Hongping. ?However, neither Xue Ningxiang nor Yang Qiong agreed to her. Xue Ningxiang said that she was admitted to the Imperial Film Academy and many companies would be willing to sign her in the future. She would no longer have contact with Guo Hongping. Xue Tingting immediately cursed Xue Ningxiang as a fool. She said how many students graduate from film schools every year, but only a handful of them can make it in the entertainment industry. ??Guo Hongping is a senior insider, how many resources can he bring to Xue Ningxiang. Having him in the circle to guide the way is more effective than any number of academic colleges. Xue Ningxiang was very dissatisfied that Xue Tingting belittled the school she had worked so hard to get into, and she also quarreled with Xue Tingting. ??In addition, Yang Qiong was unwilling to listen to Xue Tingting and went to apologize to Guo Hongping. ?Yang Qiong looked at Xue Tingting with disappointment and asked her, just because she was unwilling to accept Guo Hongping, was she wrong? Xue Tingting saw that neither Yang Qiong nor Xue Ningxiang listened to her. In a fit of anger, she kicked Yang Qiong and Xue Ningxiang out and refused to let them live in her house. ??Yang Qiong could only take Xue Ningxiang back to the village to live. This is why Xue Ningxiang finds it difficult to talk about it. They were driven out by Xue Tingting and had no place to live before they returned to the village. After Lin Chao''s car drove away, Xue Ningxiang retracted her eyes and left. ?On the way, Xue Ningxiang happened to meet Liu Changlong. When Liu Changlong saw Xue Ningxiang, he showed no discomfort on his face and greeted her with a smile. Although Xue Ningxiang was a little awkward, she still called out "Uncle Changlong". She knew that as long as she lived in the village, she would definitely run into Liu Changlong. Liu Changlong is the captain of the brigade after all, and he cannot be seen without looking up in the village. After Xue Ningxiang returned home, she told Yang Qiong about her encounter with Liu Changlong. ?Yang Qiong was a little stunned when she heard Xue Ningxiang''s words, until Xue Ningxiang called her many times. ?Yang Qiong finally reacted. Xue Ningxiang said: "Mom, can''t you forget Uncle Changlong?" ?Yang Qiong looked a little uncomfortable and embarrassed, and she quickly denied it: "This happened so many years ago, how is it possible?" Xue Ningxiang and Yang Qiong have lived together for so long, so why cant they tell whether she is telling the truth or lies? ?Yang Qiong is obviously still interested in Liu Changlong. Xue Ningxiang had a bold idea in her mind: "Mom, why don''t you go find Uncle Changlong to get back together? He is still single now. Maybe he has been waiting for you for so many years!" ?Yang Qiong was a little hesitant when he heard Xue Ningxiang''s words, but he didn''t dare to agree. She left Liu Changlong and ran away when he was wrongly accused and imprisoned. How could she have the nerve to get back together with Liu Changlong now? ??But Xue Ningxiang''s words made Yang Qiong feel moved. Since Liu Changlong broke up with Yang Qiong, he is still single and still has no partner. He is not young anymore. How could one not long for a home? ?Then why did Yang Qiong and Xue Ningxiang not plan to look for them again after they left the village. ?Yang Qiong thought to himself. Is it... Liu Changlong really hasn''t forgotten her? ?Then should she go find Liu Changlong and take the first step herself? ?Yang Qiong frowned and hesitated. On the other side, Pei Tiantian and He Rong have been sent home by Lin Chao. Pei Tiantian showed the pill box to Wang Ruizhen: "Master said that as long as I keep taking this pill every day, my allergies will be cured in half a year." ?Wang Ruizhen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. You know it, there is no disease that your master cannot cure! ?Pei Tiantian nodded her head in agreement: "Master is very powerful." ?Ever since this incident, Pei Tiantian felt that her medical skills were still too shallow and she still didn''t understand a lot of knowledge, so she had to continue to learn from Zeng Hong. Pei Tiantian suddenly thought of Xue Ningxiang. She told Wang Ruizhen and the others about her encounter with Xue Ningxiang in the village. She also said that Yang Qiong and Xue Ningxiang had returned to live in the village. ?Wang Ruizhen couldnt believe it. ??Yang Qiong and Xue Ningxiang actually didn''t stay in the city and suddenly returned to the village? ?This itself is a very strange thing. Xue Ningxiang and Yang Qiong have both moved to the city for six or seven years. They have long been accustomed to living there. How could they go back to the village? Although the conditions in the village have improved a lot in recent years compared with before. But it is still far inferior to those in the city. ?Only people from the village run to the city, and it is rare to see people from the city returning to live in the village. It seems that something unknown must have happened to Yang Qiong and the others. Wan Cuilan couldn''t help but said: "What did Yang Qiong and the others think, why did they go back to the village inexplicably? They were not afraid of meeting the captain. Although it has been so many years, but when I think about it, who doesn''t Feel embarrassed?" ?Wang Ruizhen said: "Changlong is not a stingy person. I guess he has let go of this matter long ago." Wan Cuilan: "That''s not certain. The captain is still single. Wasn''t he injured by Yang Qiong? Otherwise, why wouldn''t he be willing to find another partner?" "Who said the captain doesn''t have a date? The captain already has a blind date. He''s from Xie Jiagui and his wife''s natal family. It''s estimated that something good is going to happen for the two of them." ?It was Pei Zhiwen who spoke. ?Wang Ruizhen: "Really? Why haven''t we heard of it?" Pei Zhiqiang also said: "It''s true, didn''t Brother Changlong talk about marriage with Yang Qiong that time? That''s what happened, so now Brother Changlong doesn''t talk to people in the village anymore, he''s looking for Everyone outside the village kept it a secret. If my eldest brother and I hadnt accidentally bumped into Brother Chang Long and his partner, we wouldnt have known about it. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： He Rongs guess Chapter 209 He Rongs speculation After hearing this, Wang Ruizhen smiled and said: "It turns out that Changlong has hidden everyone so well. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have known about it." When Wang Ruizhen thought that Liu Changlong had been single for so long and finally had hope of starting a family, she was very happy for him: "Changlong and Xie Jiagui are relatives. If he and Xie Jiagui''s mother-in-law really get married, it will be a close relationship." good thing. Pei Zhiwen also nodded and said with a smile: "Indeed." ?Pei Tiantian listened on the sidelines and suddenly felt that her worries were unnecessary. Liu Changlong now has his share of happiness. He should let go of the relationship he had with Yang Qiong that ended in vain six or seven years ago. ?Pei Tiantian was very happy, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She has always felt that the captain''s uncle is quite lonely. On weekdays, he has to handle all the big and small things in the village, and he is often very busy. ?But in the dead of night, Liu Changlong would always lie alone in bed. Even if he was full of worries, there was no one to talk to. No one feels comfortable in such days. ??If Pei Tiantian had been living alone for so many years, Pei Tiantian felt that she would go crazy. "Brother He Rong, did you hear that? Uncle, the second uncle said that the captain of the battalion has a new partner." Pei Tiantian noticed that He Rong hadn''t spoken much since he came back, so he walked over and shook his arm and said. He Rong slowly raised his eyes and nodded. He Rong knew about the fact that Liu Changlong had a new partner a long time ago through the voices of Pei Zhiwen and Pei Zhiqiang. So he was not surprised. Besides, Liu Changlong''s conditions are not bad. If he really wants to find a partner, it won''t be difficult. ?Hence, He Rong didn''t pay too much attention to the development stage of Liu Changlong''s personal relationship. He just remembered what he heard from Xue Ningxiang. Xue Ningxiang and Yang Qiong had a falling out with Xue Tingting. ?According to the original plot in Pei Tiantians mind, Xue Tingting has always been Xue Ningxiangs staunchest supporter in the novel, and when Xue Ningxiang had not yet become famous, Xue Tingting basically paid for all of Xue Ningxiangs expenses. So Xue Ningxiang basically did not suffer much. When I was in college, I didnt go on a work-study program or anything like that. The reality is that Xue Ningxiang and Xue Tingting had a falling out. This pair of sisters, who were more in love than each other, actually broke up before the official plot even started. This itself is very strange. Doesnt Xue Ningxiang have the physique of a koi carp? As the heroine in this novel, given her protagonist aura, it is absolutely impossible for her to fall into such a predicament. However, not only did she lose the material support of Xue Tingting, but she and Yang Qiong were also driven to the countryside. Went down to live. This is not common sense. He Rong lowered his eyes to cover his dark look. Xue Ningxiangs fortunes in the past few years have indeed not been very good, except that she ranked first in the Imperial Film Academy during the college entrance examination. At least He Rong has never seen a TV series starring Xue Ningxiang on TV. But according to Xue Lingxiang herself, she has often been on set in recent years, so what kind of scenes has she been busy filming? ?This can only mean that the scenes filmed by Xue Ningxiang were either cut, or the entire drama was not broadcast at all. This conclusion also contradicts Xue Ningxiangs koi physique. ??Xue Ningxiang''s koi physique, if it can work, will help the TV series she participates in become popular, rather than not being able to be broadcast. He Rong gradually had a doubtful thought in his heart. ??Does Xue Ningxiang really still have the so-called koi physique now? Xue Ningxiangs koi physique used to have the effect of causing bad luck to people she disliked. He Rong had long known from Xue Ningxiang''s heart that she didn''t like herself and hated herself. ??Although Xue Ningxiang maintains basic politeness on the surface, who allows He Rong to hear her truest thoughts. Because of Qi Ans movie. Xue Ningxiang felt that He Rong had stolen the role of Xiao Ling from her, and also his nobleman Qi An. So Xue Ningxiang''s attitude towards Pei Tiantian is much better than that towards He Rong. But since He Rong and Xue Ningxiang met, nothing bad has happened for so long. Does this mean that Xue Ningxiangs koi physique is not that effective? Of course, these are not enough to explain that the role of Xue Ningxiangs koi physique has completely disappeared. ??After all, Xue Ningxiang achieved excellent results in the college entrance examination, and she also successfully became a disciple of Lin Chao, a master of medicine. At least on the surface, her future looks promising. Whether these achievements are related to her koi physique needs further verification. ?Pei Tiantian took two ice creams from the refrigerator, one for He Rong and one for herself. ?After she tore open the package, she took one bite after another on the tip of the strawberry ice cream. She was eating it with relish when Pei Tiantian suddenly realized that the ice cream in He Rong''s hand was almost melting and it hadn''t even been opened yet. Pei Tiantian said to He Rong suspiciously: "Brother He Rong, what are you thinking about? Why are you so absent-minded? The ice cream is about to melt." After He Rong came to his senses, he found that the ice cream in his hand had become much softer. He Rong didnt like to eat sweet things, nor did he like to eat sticky things like this. He opened the wrapping paper, took a few bites hastily, and then stopped eating. Pei Tiantian muttered something about waste, and couldn''t help but glance into the trash can. She felt a little distressed when she saw that more than half of the ice cream was still there. ?It seems that the villain is only suitable for eating sugar-free ice cream. ?Pei Tiantian was startled. By the way, why didnt she think of it? You can make your own ice cream without having to buy it from outside. Made by myself, it is clean and hygienic and contains no additives. ?So Pei Tiantian bought a lot of molds and used pure milk and fruit to make ice cream. ?Pei Tiantian made a large freezer of strawberry milk ice, dragon fruit milk ice, banana milk ice and so on. ?After the ice cream was frozen in the refrigerator, Pei Tiantian distributed the ice cream she made to the Pei family. ??The Pei family ate ice cream with white sugar added. It was very sweet and everyone liked it very much. ?Especially Pei Zihao and Pei Tianyu, they liked Pei Tiantian''s homemade ice cream very much and ate two or three in one go. Because they ate too quickly, the two of them got upset again after eating and took turns running to the toilet. ?Pei Tiantian also ignored her two stupid cousins. ??The ice cream that Pei Tiantian gave to He Rong was specially made by her. Even the packaging was different from what the Pei family brought. The painting on the wrapper of He Rong''s ice cream was Pei Tiantian''s own hand-painted painting. He Rong couldn''t tell who the little man painted on the ice cream wrapper was. He has a big head, short limbs, and a few horizontal lines for his eyes and mouth. He looks a little unhappy. So he pointed to the wrapping paper and asked Pei Tiantian what he drew. Pei Tiantian said confidently: "The one I drew is you, Brother He Rong. Didn''t you find that this little man''s expression is very similar to yours?" He Rong''s face stiffened slightly. He is always like this. Pei Tiantian urged him: "Brother He Rong, forget about the painting. Just try it. You won''t be disappointed with this taste. I made it specially for you. It''s different from what others eat. Yours The ice cream is unique. The little girl looked at him with crescent-shaped eyes and put the ice cream in his hand. The words "specialized" and "unique" that Pei Tiantian said made He Rong feel very happy. He Rong opened the ice cream package and after taking a bite, he realized why Pei Tiantian said this ice cream was different from other ice creams. Because this ice cream only has the taste of pure milk and strawberry, and nothing else. So it doesnt have the overly sweet taste of ice cream that He Rong doesnt like. He Rong curled his lips: "Thank you, it''s delicious." Brother He Rong, just think it tastes good to you. I developed this specially for you and it cost me a lot of brain cells. ??The little girl proudly puffed up her little **** and looked proud, with "Come on, praise me" written all over her face. He Rong pursed his lips and smiled. ?The process of making this ice cream is not complicated and does not require any brain cells. ?Pei Tiantian obviously exaggerated on purpose to show that she was working hard. But it didn''t affect He Rong''s feeling very happy, and a little smile appeared in his eyes unconsciously. Pei Tiantian looked at He Rong''s smile and felt very satisfied. ?For some reason, Pei Tiantian always feels that the usual villain bosses are not the same style as everyone else. While the Pei family was laughing and laughing, He Rong had no expression on his face. While the Pei family sighed, He Rong had no expression on his face. While the Pei family members were angry and sighing, He Rong remained expressionless. Because the villain doesnt show his emotions on his face like normal people do. So often Pei Tiantian is not sure what the villain is thinking, whether he is happy or unhappy. But at least now, what Pei Tiantian can be sure of is that the villain boss is really happy. Because he laughed. Brother He Rong, you should smile more. You are so good-looking. It would be a pity not to smile more often. ?Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but say. ??The villain boss has such good-looking facial features, and what a waste it is to have a coffin face every day. ?Pei Tiantian hopes that He Rong can live a more relaxed life, just like a boy of his age, who is youthful and lively. ?Young and mature villains make people feel distressed. He Rong listened to Pei Tiantian''s words. ?His focus was unconsciously on Pei Tiantian''s compliment about him being "so good-looking." He Rong''s face was slightly red, and he turned his head uncomfortably, not wanting Pei Tiantian to notice his abnormality. ?Pei Tiantian misunderstood He Rong''s actions. She thought He Rong turned his head because he didn''t want to hear herself say such words. ?Pei Tiantian was unhappy. Why is the villain boss like this? She is doing it for his own good. ?She just didnt want He Rong to live like a miserable male protagonist. Pei Tiantian had a slumped face and stretched out her hand to pull He Rong''s shoulder back. He Rong suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her, "Didn''t you hear? Grandma Wang is calling us to come over for dinner." After saying that, He Rong stood up and walked towards the next door. Pei Tiantian muttered: "You''re talking nonsense, why didn''t I hear you? It''s so early, it''s only five o''clock in the afternoon, what are you going to eat?" ?Pei Tiantian reluctantly followed He Rong. As soon as she entered, Wang Ruizhen glanced at her and asked her to wash her hands and eat. Pei Tiantian was stunned. ??Did grandma really call them to eat just now and she didn''t hear her? ?Pei Tiantian was puzzled and thought about it secretly for a while. He couldn''t figure out the reason, so he stopped thinking about it. ?After finishing the meal, Pei Tiantian had long forgotten the incident of having a bad temper with He Rong, and started calling "Brother He Rong" coquettishly one after another. Liu Changlong plans to take Xu Yan back today and formally introduce him to the people in the village. He felt a little nervous unconsciously. ? Xu Yan is the cousin of Xie Jiaguis wife Zhong Xiuying. She also had a marriage a few years ago. ??Xu Yans ex-husband not only had a habit of cheating, but also liked to hit others after drinking. Xu Yan endured it for the sake of her children at first, but in the end she couldnt bear it anymore and wanted a divorce. But her ex-husband was unwilling to divorce and made it clear that he wanted to kill Xu Yan. ??Xu Yan was not a weak woman. She quickly made up her mind to completely cut off the relationship with her ex-husband through divorce proceedings. ??Xu Yan also posted the time and place of the women her ex-husband cheated on in the form of big-character posters at the entrance of the village for everyone to see. ??The scene was so noisy and ugly that it became a topic of conversation for many people in the village after dinner. Many people think that Xu Yan is too stubborn. Why bother to make such a fuss? Both of them are parents of children. Don''t they know how to give in? Xu Yan did not regret what she had done. She had already realized how despicable her ex-husband was, and because of this she realized that she could never be soft-hearted towards such a person. ?Just make a fuss, make it so loud that her ex-husband will no longer dare to come to ask for remarriage with a shameful face. After the divorce, Xu Yan went to the town and opened a clothing store. Because Xu Yan was very good at dealing with people, she quickly accumulated a group of customers. Gradually, her clothing store became more and more prosperous, and finally she opened a clothing store in the city. ??Xu Yan used her own clothing store to buy a house in the city and support her son in college. Gradually, fewer people in the village gossiped about her. ?However, there are more and more ordinary men in the village who are interested in Xu Yan''s property and want to get something for nothing. They felt that Xu Yan must be lonely without a man around her these years. ??In addition, Xu Yan is very good at dressing up now, and her clothes are of high quality. She looks like a fashionable city woman at first glance. Who doesn''t like such a beautiful woman. Xu Yans temperament is not one to be tolerated. When these ordinary men come, she will chase them away with a broom and beat them to pieces. ?Until one day, Liu Changlong went to the city for some work and accidentally walked into Xu Yan''s clothing store, intending to buy some new clothes. ??Just happened to run into the scene where Xu Yan was entangled by a common man. How could Liu Changlong just sit idly by and step forward without saying a word and knock the common man to the ground? (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Yang Qiong’s complaint Chapter 210 Yang Qiongs Complaint Because of Liu Changlongs righteous action, he and Xu Yan got to know each other. ? Xu Yans first impression of Liu Changlong was very good, and during the conversation, she also learned that Liu Changlong was actually a relative of Xie Jiagui. ?Xu Yan told Liu Changlong that she was Zhong Xiuyings cousin. When Liu Changlong heard this, it was a coincidence. If you calculate it this way, the two people can be called relatives. In order to express her gratitude, Xu Yan said that she would not charge Liu Changlong for buying clothes and gave him the clothes Liu Changlong selected. How could Liu Changlong be willing to do it? He felt that he had just done a small thing, how could he take advantage of it. ??And it is not easy for Xu Yan to open a store as a woman. ?Liu Changlong said that he could never get someone else''s things for free, so he gave Xu Yan the money to buy clothes and left. ?Xu Yan felt more and more that Liu Changlong was a good person. Later, when he arrived at the imperial kitchen, Zhong Xiuying asked about Liu Changlong. ??Xu Yan then learned that Liu Changlong could be regarded as a miserable person. He had been suffering from emotional setbacks and was still alone at a very old age. ?However, when Xu Yan heard that Liu Changlong was single, she felt a little happy. She had a good impression of Liu Changlong. The reason why I didn''t express it before was because I was afraid that Liu Changlong would have a family, so as not to cause trouble to Liu Changlong. ?Zhong Xiuying saw the difference in her cousin''s attitude towards Liu Changlong, so she told Xie Jiagui about it. Xie Jiagui came forward to formally introduce Xu Yan to Liu Changlong on the pretext of introducing Liu Changlong to a blind date. As for Liu Changlong, he also learned about Xu Yans past events through Xie Jiagui. ? Xu Yan was very aggressive about what her ex-husband did, and she only stopped after her ex-husband''s reputation became as stinky as a cesspool. Because of this, people in the village gossiped about Xu Yan, saying that no one would dare to marry such an unreasonable and unforgiving woman in the rest of her life. ?Xu Yan herself doesn''t care about these gossips, but she can''t stand others gossiping. This is also the reason why Xu Yan rarely returns to the village. Xie Jiagui was originally worried that Liu Changlong would have a bad impression of Xu Yan because she heard that Xu Yan deliberately wrote a big-character poster to tarnish his reputation in order to retaliate against her ex-husband. Unexpectedly, after Liu Changlong heard this, he not only did not say anything bad about Xu Yan, but said that Xu Yan''s ex-husband deserved it. Liu Changlong really admires women like Xu Yan who dare to love and hate. He also admired Xu Yan very much. Facing a cheating and domestically violent husband, Xu Yan did not just endure it like traditional women. Instead, she took the initiative and not only obtained custody of the child, but also drove her ex-husband out of the village. As the captain of the brigade, Liu Changlong also saw many wronged women in the village. They endured it for the sake of their children, family harmony, and a good reputation. Once you endure it, it lasts a lifetime. Liu Changlong felt sorry for them, but as an outsider, he couldn''t interfere. After all, it is difficult for an upright official to stop family affairs. The women Xu Yan and Liu Changlong knew before were different. ??Moreover, given the situation at that time, if Xu Yan had not decided to deal with her ex-husband, she would not have done anything wrong. ?Perhaps until now, Xu Yan is still entangled by her ex-husband, so it would be impossible to have the career she has now. ?Liu Changlong and Xu Yan gradually became fond of each other, and they naturally became good friends. ?However, because of what happened to Yang Qiong before, Liu Changlong no longer wants outsiders to know what his love life is like. ?Xu Yan respects Liu Changlongs wishes. She also knew that Liu Changlong''s previous relationship with Yang Qiong was well known to everyone, and it ended in a mess. It can be said to have caused a psychological shadow to Liu Changlong. So the relationship between the two can be regarded as an underground love affair. ?Now that the dust has finally settled, Liu Changlong and Xu Yan obtained their certificates at the citys Civil Affairs Bureau last Friday. ??The two are now a legal couple, and it''s time to go back and announce Xu Yan''s identity to everyone. Liu Changlong took Xu Yan''s hand and returned to the village. Needless to say, the relationship between the two was immediately obvious. When I met people in the village on the road, they were all shocked: "Captain, is this your girlfriend?" Liu Changlong was a little embarrassed to be stared at by so many pairs of eyes. He said, "I''m not my girlfriend, I''m my daughter-in-law." When Xu Yan heard this, her heart felt as sweet as honey, and a shy smile appeared on her face. ?Seeing the two couples so intimate, everyone in the village winked. Liu Changlong, who has been single for many years, is finally going to have a family. This is a big event in the village. The villagers all asked questions, and most of the questions were about Xu Yan. Ask her which village she is from, how long she has known Liu Changlong, and how far they have developed. ?Xu Yan''s face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know who to answer so many questions at the moment. Liu Changlong stood in front of Xu Yan and said in a deep voice: "Okay, okay, don''t ask. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Seeing that Liu Changlong was protecting Xu Yan tightly, the villagers even deliberately made noises. Liu Changlong rolled his eyes at them and quickly sent Xu Yan home to prevent these people from coming to pry about this or that. ??Xu Yan was sitting in the main room and said with a smile: "The people in the village are quite enthusiastic." Liu Changlong poured a glass of warm water for Xu Yan: "Don''t be too honest. Just answer whatever they ask. These people are just joining in the fun." Xu Yan nodded: "I understand." ?At this moment, there was a "bang bang" knock on the door. Liu Changlong went out and opened the door. When he saw the person coming, Liu Changlong was stunned for a moment. The people who came were not the villagers watching the excitement, but Yang Qiong. The smile on Liu Changlong''s face faded, and he asked her out of politeness: "Yang Qiong, what can I do for you?" ??Yang Qiong felt a little sour in her heart when she heard Liu Changlong''s unfamiliar tone. I vaguely remember how caring Liu Changlong was to me in the past, and how passionately he looked at me. However, times have changed, and now she is worse than a stranger to Liu Changlong. ??The cold eyes of Yang Qiong and Liu Changlong met, and they felt timid. But when Yang Qiong thought of what Xue Ningxiang said to herself, she closed her eyes and gritted her teeth: "Changlong, I know you are still blaming me for the past. I really had my reasons at that time. I... hope Can you forgive me, please? ??Yang Qiong looked at Liu Changlong anxiously, but what she didn''t expect was that Liu Changlong''s face was very calm, and he nodded quickly: "Okay, I forgive you." Liu Changlong really has no feelings for Yang Qiong anymore, not even resentment. In Liu Changlongs heart, Yang Qiong is now the same as other villagers in the village. ?As soon as she heard this, Yang Qiong was extremely happy, and there was a smile on her lips. Liu Changlong actually forgave her so easily. Does this mean that Liu Changlong still has her in his heart? In other words, Liu Changlong has been waiting for him to come back to find her for so many years. ?Yang Qiong was suddenly overwhelmed and excited by the thoughts that came to her. She was about to ask Liu Changlong if he wanted to start over with her. A female voice came from inside the house: "Changlong, who is outside?" ??Xu Yan sat in the main room for a long time and did not see Liu Changlong come back. ?She felt a little strange, so she couldn''t help but asked aloud. ??Yang Qiong heard the female voice coming from Liu Changlong''s house, and the expression on her face went blank for a moment. When did Liu Changlong have a woman in his house? ??And he also called Liu Changlong "Changlong". Yang Qiong was panicked and couldn''t help blurting out: "Are there any guests at your house?" Liu Changlong shook his head: "She is not a guest, she is my wife." ??Yang Qiong''s face suddenly froze, and Liu Changlong''s words were like a basin of ice water pouring down her heart. Since when did Liu Changlong have a daughter-in-law? Isnt he single? ?Yang Qiong moved her lips. She wanted to ask who Liu Changlong''s wife was. Liu Changlong was not prepared to stand at the door and continue chatting with Yang Qiong. Liu Changlong said, "Do you have anything else important? If not, I will go in." ?Yang Qiong shook his head as stiffly as a piece of wood, and then left. Liu Changlong also returned to the main room, and Xu Yan asked him who he had been chatting with for so long. Liu Changlong didnt want to hide it from Xu Yan, so he said it was Yang Qiong. ??That is, the person he was talking about in his last relationship. Xu Yan: "That woman who thought you were going to jail for the rest of your life, so she ran away out of fear of getting herself involved?" Liu Changlong: "It''s her." ?Xu Yan sneered. How can this woman have the nerve to come to Liu Changlong? When people are in trouble, they run away without saying anything. Even friends would generally not do such unloyal things, let alone Yang Qiong who was still Liu Changlongs partner at that time. ??Although Xu Yan didn''t have a good impression of Yang Qiong, she was a little lucky. It was precisely because of Yang Qiong''s ignorance that she had the opportunity to be with Liu Changlong. ?Yang Qiong was walking on the road with a pale face. Only then did she hear the surrounding villagers chattering about Liu Changlong and his partner. Captain, his partner is tall and fair. The clothes he wears are also very nice. Two people stand together as if they were opposite each other. What a match! Didnt he say that the captain called him his wife? Have the two of them already received their certificates? "I think most of them have already received the certificate and have gone back to live in the same house. If they haven''t received the certificate, they won''t be afraid of people gossiping." The villagers were discussing excitedly, and Yang Qiong quickened his pace after hearing these words. ?? almost jogged all the way back home. Xue Ningxiang saw Yang Qiong coming back, stood up and asked with a smile: "Mom, how are things going between you and the captain?" Xue Ningxiang didnt go out all day today and had no idea what was happening in the village. ?Yang Qiong is embarrassed because of Liu Changlong''s incident. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything about getting back together to Liu Changlong, otherwise, she would have been really embarrassed. ?Especially when she thought that Liu Changlongs daughter-in-law was still in the back room, Yang Qiong felt that she was not trying to be a mistress? As soon as he heard Xue Ningxiang''s question, Yang Qiong took his anger out on her and said aggrievedly: "What else can I do? Liu Changlong is already married, what else can I do with him?" Xue Ningxiang was stunned: "Uncle Changlong is married? Is this true or false? Mom, are you sure? Didn''t it mean that Uncle Changlong doesn''t even have a partner? How could he get married inexplicably? Is there something wrong with this? Misunderstand" Yang Qiong: "How could there be another misunderstanding? Liu Changlong brought his wife back to the village. Now the news has spread throughout the village. I heard his wife''s voice when I just went to find him. You said, still What misunderstanding can there be?" At this point, Yang Qiong felt extremely embarrassed, "Ningxiang, what do you think you came up with? Fortunately, I haven''t had time to tell Liu Changlong about getting back together, otherwise I would have really embarrassed myself today. " Xue Ningxiang was really anxious when she heard Yang Qiong''s tone, and quickly comforted her: "Mom, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect that Uncle Changlong would get married quietly in private. I did it for your own good." , it would be a good thing for us if you and Uncle Changlong could get back together." After Xue Ningxiang and Yang Qiong moved back to the village, they basically became marginalized figures in the village. Because they have not interacted with people in the village for so many years, the relationship between the people in the village and them has long been alienated. ??Coupled with what happened to Liu Changlong, what Yang Qiong did was not honest at the beginning, so this also caused the villagers to dislike Yang Qiong and Xue Ningxiang''s mother and daughter, and no one wanted to come to socialize with them. It was precisely because Xue Ningxiang realized this that she wanted to help Yang Qiong and Liu Changlong get back together. ??If Yang Qiong and Liu Changlong get back together, they will no longer be marginalized in the village. ?Furthermore, more importantly, someone will also pay for Xue Ningxiangs tuition and living expenses at the Imperial Film School. The tuition for the Imperial Film Academy costs five to six thousand for an academic year, and it has to be paid in one lump sum. ?Including living expenses and the like, Xue Ningxiang had to scrape together at least 8,000 yuan to take with her to school in Beijing. Xue Tingting has all the income from the odd and odd dramas that Xue Ningxiang has filmed over the years. Neither she nor Yang Qiong had any money. ?Yang Qiong also relies on Xue Tingting for living expenses every month. Xue Ningxiangs eyes darkened. I didnt expect that life would be so difficult after leaving Xue Tingting. It is indeed true to say that it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. When school starts, Xue Ningxiang can only lower her head to find Xue Tingting and ask for money, otherwise she won''t even be able to read. Xue Ningxiang felt a little frustrated. Xue Tingting has controlled her in almost every detail over the years. Xue Tingting even wanted to become Xue Ningxiang''s future agent. Xue Ningxiang has long been dissatisfied with Xue Tingting. She is not a puppet who can be manipulated at will, nor does she like to do whatever others ask her to do. ?Originally, when she returned to the village this time, Xue Ningxiang wanted to take this opportunity to escape from Xue Tingting''s control. ?Who knew it couldnt be done at all. Xue Ningxiang had never worried about money before using the money given by Xue Tingting. Now she realizes that it is difficult to do anything without money. So, economic independence is the prerequisite for everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Going to Beijing to attend university Chapter 211 Going to Beijing to go to university ??After the affairs of Liu Changlong and Xu Yan were made public in the village, they were the topic of discussion among the people in the village for several days. ??Although Liu Changlong and Xu Yan have received the certificate, they have not held a banquet yet. They plan to hold one in Huangsha Village and one in Xu Yans hometown of Dianzhuang Village. Liu Changlongs banquet in Huangsha Village was scheduled for the National Day. He planned to invite not only the whole village, but also the Pei family living in the city. ??The Pei family was very happy to learn that Liu Changlong''s life events were finally settled, and they repeatedly promised Liu Changlong that they would definitely go back to the village to have a feast when the time comes. ??Xu Yan also brought her son to meet Liu Changlong and stayed in Huangsha Village for the summer vacation. ? Xu Yans son is named Xu Wenbo. Since Xu Yan divorced her ex-husband, he has taken his mothers surname and is currently studying at Haishi Jiaotong University. ?Liu Changlong liked Xu Wenbo very much when he saw that he looked polite and polite, and he was also a top student. ?Liu Changlong and Xu Yan promised to treat Xu Wenbo as their own son. ? Xu Yan knew that Liu Changlong was not a liar, so she was very moved. Xu Wenbo was originally a little worried about the man who was about to become his stepfather. ?His main concern is that Liu Changlong does not treat Xu Yan sincerely. However, during this summer vacation, after Xu Wenbo got along with Liu Changlong for a while, he discovered that Liu Changlong was not only serious and responsible at work, but also devoted to his relationship. ??And Liu Changlong cares about Xu Yan''s feelings very much. He tells Xu Yan almost everything and never hides it from her. Xu Wenbo gradually discovered that his mothers face was smiling more and more. Liu Changlong is indeed a very good person and a very good husband. ? Xu Wenbo no longer has any doubts about the relationship between Xu Yan and Liu Changlong. By mid-August, Pei Tiantian was already packing her bags and preparing to go to Beijing to study. ? Pei Tianyu and Pei Zihao''s university starts two days later, so there are only two people on this flight to Beijing, Pei Tiantian and He Rong. ?Wang Ruizhen felt infinite melancholy in her heart when she saw Pei Tiantian leaving. She always felt that Pei Tiantian was still the little breasted dumpling who acted like a spoiled child in her arms many years ago. ?But seeing that Pei Tiantian is already nearly 1.65 meters tall, the girl has a slim appearance. ?Wang Ruizhen suddenly realized that Pei Tiantian had really grown up. When sending Pei Tiantian to the airport to catch her flight, Wang Ruizhen couldn''t help but shed tears. As soon as Pei Tiantian saw her grandma in tears, her original reluctance to leave her was magnified many times. Tears filled her eyes and fell down in large drops. Oh, little dear, stop crying. Stop crying. ?Wang Ruizhen hurriedly wiped Pei Tiantian''s tears with a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian''s tears started to increase. Pei Tiantian was not only sad because she was leaving home, but she suddenly noticed the strands of white hair on Wang Ruizhen''s head, which were particularly dazzling. ?Unconsciously, Wang Ruizhen is almost 70 years old. After Pei Tiantian goes to college, she can go home only during the winter and summer vacations a year, and she will have much less time to see Wang Ruizhen. After graduating from college, if Pei Tiantian chooses to work in Beijing, there will be fewer opportunities to meet Wang Ruizhen who is far away in Jade City. ?Pei Tiantian felt extremely uncomfortable when she thought of this. ?After Pei Tiantian''s mood stabilized, she wiped away her tears and followed He Rong into the airport. ??The thoughts in Pei Tiantian''s mind are getting stronger and stronger. ?She can''t be separated from Nai and the others like this. ??If grandma and the others are willing to move to Beijing, then Pei Tiantian will just stay and work in Beijing after graduation. They are reluctant to leave their hometown if they dont want to. ?Then Pei Tiantian is waiting to return to Jade City to work after graduating from university. Although everyone yearns for big cities and wants to settle in big cities, Pei Tiantian doesn''t care about this. For her, family is the most important thing. She just wants to live with the Pei family. Without them around, life in a developed place would be meaningless. Pei Tiantian and He Rong got on the plane. After sitting down, He Rong noticed that Pei Tiantian was always looking at him. ?He turned around and saw that the little girl sitting next to her had red eyes and nose. She looked pitiful because she had just cried. He Rong felt soft: "What''s wrong?" Pei Tiantian hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Brother He Rong, I want to ask you a question, and you have to answer me honestly." He Rong: "Yeah." ?Pei Tiantian: "Are you definitely going to stay in Beijing in the future?" He Rong was startled. He heard Pei Tiantians previous thoughts. ??If the Pei family does not go to Beijing City, then Pei Tiantian will return to Jade City. This shows that whether Pei Tiantian stays in Beijing depends on where his family is. ??If He Rong stays in the capital city and Pei Tiantian returns to the jade city, then the two of them will inevitably be separated. When he thought of this, He Rong''s chest felt indescribably tight. Brother He Rong, why dont you speak? He Rong glanced at Pei Tiantian. The little girl''s eyes were a little uneasy, as if she was worried that what He Rong said was something she didn''t want to hear. He Rong was silent for a moment and then said: "Then what do you think? Do you want me to stay in the capital?" Pei Tiantian pursed her lips: "Brother He Rong, your home is in Beijing. If you stay in Beijing, it will be a great help for your future development. Moreover, Beijing is the capital, and the investment and entrepreneurship environment there is not like a jade market." Comparable. He Rong''s face looked a little ugly: "Do you mean to support me staying in the capital?" Pei Tiantian lowered her eyes: "Objectively speaking, it is definitely best for you to stay in Beijing, but..." Pei Tiantian suddenly raised her eyes: "From my own selfish point of view, Brother He Rong, I don''t want to be separated from you. If one day I have to leave the capital, will you go with me?" He Rong was stunned for a moment, and his originally ugly expression gradually softened. After Pei Tiantian said these words, she felt a little annoyed that she was too selfish. ?Just because I couldn''t bear to leave He Rong, I wanted He Rong to leave with me. The villains real home is obviously in Beijing, and the villains real relatives are also in Beijing. ??Moreover, the villain boss will inherit the He family in the future. How can he develop his career if he doesn''t stay in the capital? Pei Tiantian felt a little depressed when she thought of this. She didn''t dare to look at He Rong''s expression and muttered in a low voice: "Brother He Rong, you... just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Okay, I promise you. A hoarse male voice came from above the head. ?Pei Tiantian was stunned. She blinked her grape eyes and met He Rong''s eyes. He Ronglooks very serious, not joking. Pei Tiantian felt infinite joy in her heart, and she grinned. Does this mean that in He Rong''s heart, she and the Pei family are more important than everything in the He family? ?Pei Tiantian was thinking wildly, and after a while, she tilted her head and fell asleep on her seat. He Rong straightened Pei Tiantian''s head slightly, and then covered her with a blanket to prevent her from getting cold from the air conditioner on the plane. He Rong sat back in his seat and fastened his seat belt again. ?He stared at the empty seat in front of him, somewhat lost in thought. He Rong had never really thought about the question Pei Tiantian asked today. Before this, He Rong had never really thought about it. But what He Rong said to Pei Tiantian today was true. ??He doesn''t really want to stay in Jingshi. Jingshi is a strange city to him, and he has no nostalgia for the He family. He Rong lowered his eyes. Only the Pei family, who have lived in it for so many years, allowed He Rong to feel the warmth of home. He Rong clearly understood that if he stayed alone in the capital city and the Pei family returned to the jade market, they would only drift apart and eventually become two parallel lines that had nothing to do with each other. ??This is the scene He Rong least expected to see. ?It''s not just that Pei Tiantian doesn''t want to be separated from He Rong, He Rong... doesn''t even want to be separated from Pei Tiantian. More than an hour later, the plane landed in Beijing. ? He ??Rong and Pei Tiantian met the senior students at the airport who came to pick them up. ?? They held up a sign saying Teito University at the exit and looked around to see if anyone was a new student. Pei Tiantian walked over and told the seniors that she and He Rong were freshmen, and showed them their report certificates. ?The seniors arranged for Pei Tiantian and He Rong to take a car specially sent by the school to pick up students at the airport. ??When Pei Tiantian entered the bus, the seats were almost full, so the bus started quickly. Because we took the Airport Expressway, the bus took more than half an hour to reach the school. Just as the bus was slowly driving into the campus, an accident happened. A black Land Rover was driving a little too fast and almost collided with the bus. ??The driver slammed on the brakes and stopped the car in time to avoid collision. ?It was precisely because of this sudden braking that the students in the car didn''t know what was happening outside, and they screamed in fright. Some of them were thrown directly to the ground due to the inertia of their bodies. "what happened!" Were you in a car accident? The voices of students rang out one after another. ?Seeing two cars passing by each other, I got a false alarm. ??The driver breathed a sigh of relief and told the students, "It''s okay," but he also became a little angry. How did the owner of this Land Rover drive his car so fast in front of the school? There are so many students coming and going, what would you do if you bump into them? Thinking of this, the driver parked the car, opened the window and complained to the Land Rover: "Why are you driving? Don''t you know the speed limit on campus? My car is specially used to pick up freshmen, and everyone sitting in the car is... I''m a student, can you take responsibility if something happens?" The Land Rover''s window slowly slid down, revealing the face of a young girl. She was very apologetic: "I''m sorry, Master. I''m a novice. It''s my first time to drive to the school to report today. I don''t have much experience. I He is also a new student in this school. When the driver saw that the girl was also a student and a freshman, his tone of voice became much gentler: "Little girl, you should be more careful when driving in the future and don''t drive too fast." ?The girl nodded hurriedly and said "I understand." ??The driver didn''t embarrass her anymore and continued to start the car and take the students to the school. Pei Tiantian frowned strangely. She couldn''t see the face of the Land Rover owner clearly, but from the sound, she didn''t know if it was her imagination. Why does she think that girls voice sounds a bit like Xiao Yao? When the bus took them to the campus, He Rong originally wanted to accompany Pei Tiantian to report, and then he would go to them to report professionally. Pei Tiantian shook her head: "Brother He Rong, I can go alone. If you go with me, it will waste your time too much. Let''s meet again after we finish reporting." Hearing this, He Rong nodded: "Okay." After saying that, Pei Tiantian walked towards the building of his college. After Pei Tiantian found the office of their professional counselor, she walked in and handed him her admission letter and various materials. ??The counselor''s name is Yang Wenfu, a middle-aged man with a somewhat bald head. ?He looked at Pei Tiantian with a smile: "Are you the youngest student among our freshmen?" ?Pei Tiantian said "yes" with some embarrassment. ?Yang Wenfu looked at Pei Tiantian''s information and asked: "You are thirteen, have you skipped a grade?" Pei Tiantian nodded: "I skipped a grade when I was in elementary school, and I studied normally in junior high school and high school." ??Yang Wenfu smiled. After collecting Pei Tiantian''s information, he gave her the dormitory assignment form and asked her to sign in at the dormitory. He also told her to attend the freshman meeting at the multi-purpose hall of Qizhi Building at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. ?Pei Tiantian: "I understand, Teacher Yang." ?Pei Tiantian took the dormitory allocation list and read it as she walked. Her dormitory is arranged in dormitory 514 in Building 3. Pei Tiantian looked down to see the names of her remaining three roommates. Xu Qiongyue, Du Minfang and... Xiao Yao. ?Pei Tiantians eyes were fixed on the last persons name. Xiao Yao? ! What kind of fate is this? She is actually in the same dormitory as Xiao Yao. There are quite a few people studying finance. There are four classes in their finance department, each class has fifty people, and one department has two hundred people. Compared to other departments in the School of Finance, this is already a major with a particularly large number of people. Unexpectedly, Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao were not only in the same class, but also in the same dormitory. ?This is really a bit of a fate. ?Pei Tiantians lips curled up unconsciously. ?She dragged her suitcase to the dormitory, and then signed in with the dormitory aunt, who gave her the key to the dormitory. Pei Tiantian finally arrived at 514 on the fifth floor carrying her suitcase, panting from exhaustion. ?Pei Tiantian actually didnt put anything in her suitcase, just some daily changes of clothes. ?Pei Tiantian and He Rong planned to buy the daily necessities and bedding in the dormitory directly from the supermarket near the school. After opening the dormitory door, Pei Tiantian found that the dormitory was not very dirty. It must have been cleaned by the senior students who just graduated before they left. The beds in the dormitory are bunk beds and tables, with a total of four beds. ?Pei Tiantian randomly chose a bed and placed her suitcase next to it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： "Are you pretending to be sick too?" Chapter 212 Are you pretending to be sick too? Then clean your desk, bed, and closet inside and out. That''s when I put my clothes in the closet. Just when Pei Tiantian was about to leave to find He Rong, the bedroom door was pushed open with a creak. Pei Tiantian looked up and saw that the person who came was a very tall girl. She glanced at Pei Tiantian and asked, "What''s your name?" ??Pei Tiantian felt that his tone of voice was not very polite, but she still told the girl her name. The girl noticed Pei Tiantian''s accent and glanced at her: "My name is Xu Qiongyue. Judging from your accent, you are not a local, right?" ?Pei Tiantian noticed that there was something strange in Xu Qiongyue''s eyes, as if she was looking at something. ?Pei Tiantian suppressed the displeasure in her heart and said politely: "I''m from Jade City." Xu Qiongyue sat on a chair and said: "I seem to have heard of this place, but I have never been there. It is too remote." ?Pei Tiantian: ?Xu Qiongyues Beijing-based films highlight her identity as a native of Beijing. ?She spoke with a sense of superiority. Pei Tiantian didnt want to talk to her anymore and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiongyue asked again: "By the way, I heard that there are mountains everywhere in your place. Do you really climb mountains to go to school?" ?Pei Tiantian glanced at Xu Qiongyue lightly, and said with a smile: "You are right." Xu Qiongyue wanted to say something else, but Pei Tiantian had already slammed the door and left. As he walked, Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that she was so lucky. ?She was originally afraid of meeting weird roommates, but she didn''t expect that the first roommate she met would be such a person. ??This so-called local roommate in the capital city has a full sense of superiority, and he seems to look down on Pei Tiantian for coming from a remote city in the southwest. For such a person, Pei Tiantian can only stay away from him. ?The mood that she was originally happy about being in the same dormitory with Xiao Yao completely disappeared. ?Pei Tiantian walked quickly towards the School of Information. Just as he was about to reach the door of the building, he met the villain boss coming out. ?Pei Tiantian saw that He Rong was not holding the suitcase in his hand, and it seemed that he had already gone to the dormitory. ?Pei Tiantian asked which dormitory He Rong was in. He Rong: Building 1, 701. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but chuckle: "Seventh floor? Brother He Rong, I originally thought it was miserable enough for me to be assigned to the fifth floor, but I didn''t expect you to be even worse off than me." There is no elevator on such a high floor, so it would be exhausting to move something. He Rong smiled: "Whether it''s the fifth floor or the seventh floor, it makes no difference to me." ??The smile on Pei Tiantian''s face faltered. ?How could she forget that the villain boss is a boy, and a boy who exercises regularly? ??How can it be difficult for him to do such a little physical work? Its not like Pei Tiantian, who gets tired and out of breath even if she moves a little bit. ?Pei Tiantians grape eyes rolled around, thinking happily. ?The distance between Building 1 and Building 3 is not far. If there is anything that needs to be moved, just ask the villain to move it for you. Very convenient. ?Pei Tiantian and He Rong went to a nearby supermarket. I bought all the necessary daily necessities and asked people in the supermarket to help deliver them to school. Because if you move them upstairs, you will need to add 20 yuan in labor costs. So many students who buy things in the supermarket pile their purchases downstairs and then carry them upstairs one by one. He Rong directly paid the wages to the masters and asked them to move all the mattresses, quilts, toiletries, etc. they bought to the corresponding dormitories. Pei Tiantian: "Brother He Rong, I thought you wanted to move by yourself." He Rong raised his eyebrows, "Why do you have to move it yourself? Aren''t you tired?" Pei Tiantian: "Because you can''t move it?" He Rong: It is more efficient if several people move together than by one person. He Rong is indeed strong enough to move these things. But he felt there was no need to make himself so tired just to save a little money. ?A few masters can lift everything up by working together a few times. If he moved it alone, he would have to run back and forth so many times. He Rong is not stupid. Wait until the items from Master Ba and Fusion Pei Tiantian were delivered to Building 1, 701, and Building 3, 514 respectively. He Rong and Tiantian also arrived at their dormitory. Make the bed and quilts, and put all the toiletries and other items in their corresponding positions. ?Pei Tiantian then went out and waited for He Rong downstairs in his dormitory. Tiantian, are you waiting for He Rong? ?A familiar male voice came. Pei Tiantian turned around and found that the person who came was actually Shen Xing. Shen Xing didnt know where to go this summer vacation. His whole body was darkened and his teeth looked whiter. ?Pei Tiantian: "You also came to school to report today?" Shen Xing nodded: "Yes, I just went to the counselor to report, and now I want to go to the dormitory to have a look." Speaking, he waved the dormitory key in his hand. ?Pei Tiantian: "Which dormitory are you in?" Shen Xing: 702. Pei Tiantian felt a little regretful: "Brother He Rong is at 701, you two just missed it." When Shen Xing heard that He Rong was in 701, wasnt he right next door? Shen Xing also felt a little pity. ?However, Shen Xing thought about it in a flash. ?It''s also nice to be next door. It''s close and you can visit anytime and anywhere. "I just went up and called He Rong and told him to wait for him below." ?Pei Tiantian nodded and said "ok". ?After a while, He Rong came downstairs, and Shen Xing followed him downstairs. The smile on Shen Xing''s face was still somewhat proud, and he winked at He Rong. ?Pei Tiantian looked a little confused. Seeing Shen Xing and He Rong acting like this, something seemed to have happened. Before Pei Tiantian asked, Shen Xing took the initiative and said, "Tiantian, let me tell you the good news. When I went to the dormitory, the other three roommates arrived, and then they took the rest of the crappy The bed was left to me." ?Pei Tiantian:? What good news is this? ?Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing with a strange look, as if to say, "Are you okay?" Shen Xing continued: "When I saw that crappy bed, I was really angry at first, but if I look carefully, if it were me, I wouldn''t have chosen a crappy bed for myself, so I blame myself for being late." Shen Xing: "Originally, I reluctantly planned to accept the crappy bed, but when I climbed up, the bed completely collapsed and is completely unusable now." ?Pei Tiantian:? Things have developed in a worse direction, why is Shen Xing still looking happy? Pei Tiantian frowned: "...What did the dormitory say? They won''t ask you to pay, right?" ??It was a bad bed to begin with, but it was completely broken as soon as Shen Xing climbed on it. This shouldn''t be considered his responsibility, right? Shen Xing shook his head: "There is no such thing as losing money, and the school is not so stingy. It''s just that it will take some time to get a new bed." Pei Tiantian: "Then you don''t have a bed, where will you live during this period?" As soon as he asked this question, Shen Xing smiled mysteriously: "Originally, I had already planned to go out and stay in a hotel. Guess what?" ?Pei Tiantian: "What''s wrong?" Shen Xing: "He Rong and the others happened to be short of someone in their dormitory, so the dormitory manager transferred me directly to 701." Pei Tiantian was pleasantly surprised when she heard this: "So now, you and Brother He Rong are in the same dormitory?" Shen Xings lips curled up: Thats right. Shen Xing participated in collective dormitory life for the first time. Although she was somewhat looking forward to it, she was also a little unsure. ?Especially when Pei Tiantian told him that it would be bad luck if he met some weird roommate or something like that. ?This also made Shen Xing feel a little inexplicable panic, especially when he saw his three roommates in 702. Shen Xing still remembers the smell that hit his face as soon as he opened the door of dormitory 702. ?The three roommates went to bed without even taking a shower. The smell of sweat and body odor on their bodies was mixed together, and the smell was terrible. ??Although Shen Xing can''t be called a germophobe, he loves to be clean on weekdays. He absolutely can''t stand going to bed without taking a shower, and the body odor of these three people is still so strong. ?Originally, Shen Xing really thought that he was going to live with these three people, but the shaky bed suddenly collapsed. It collapses well, collapses wonderfully, and collapses promptly. Shen Xing can just move out of this dormitory openly, and more importantly, he can still be in the same dormitory with He Rong, whom he knows. Is there anything we can help each other with? ?Seeing that it was getting late, Pei Tiantian, He Rong, and Shen Xing went to the food court behind the school to eat together. Before Shen Xing brought him here, he had already prepared enough strategies. He didn''t know where to get the phone numbers of some seniors, so he now knew all the delicious, drinkable and fun places near the school. Clearly. Shen Xing confidently took Pei Tiantian and He Rong straight to a barbecue restaurant for dinner. ?Almost every student from Imperial University has eaten at this barbecue restaurant. It is of high quality and low price, and the environment is clean and hygienic. He Rong took a look at the menu and asked Pei Tiantian: "Can these be eaten? Will it not affect the efficacy of the medicine?" Pei Tiantian immediately understood that He Rong was talking about the medicine he took to treat ultraviolet allergy. Pei Tiantian almost drooled when she saw the picture of barbecue. She hurriedly replied: "No, the master only said not to bask in the sun, but did not say that there are any dietary restrictions." "What can''t bask in the sun? Who can''t bask in the sun?" Shen Xing, who came back with three bottles of iced drinks, vaguely heard what Pei Tiantian and He Rong were saying. ?Pei Tiantian: I cant bask in the sun now. Shen Xing was stunned. He has seen Pei Tiantian standing in the sun many times before. Pei Tiantian was fine, so how could she suddenly be unable to bask in the sun? ??He Rong saw Shen Xing''s confused look, so he told him what happened during their visit to Asia City. After all, Shen Xing had seen the big world. After knowing the whole story, he looked at Pei Tiantian with sympathy: "Fortunately, it is cloudy today and there is no sun. Otherwise, you would have to be fully armed if you went out with us. , thats so tiring. At this point, something suddenly flashed in Shen Xing''s mind. He looked at Pei Tiantian and said, "If you can''t bask in the sun, what will happen to your military training?" Pei Tiantian: "I can only ask for sick leave, and then it depends on the school''s arrangements. As long as I''m not allowed to bask in the sun, it will be fine." The freshman assembly will be held tomorrow, and the military training swearing-in assembly will be held the day after tomorrow. Pei Tiantian has already planned to tell Yang Wenfu openly about her allergy when she goes to see him tomorrow. After eating the barbecue, the three of them returned to school, and Pei Tiantian and He Rong separated again. After Pei Tiantian returned to the dormitory, she saw another person in the dormitory. ?The girl is thin and dark, just like those rural children who work in the fields all day long, and she looks a little malnourished. The clothes he is wearing can be seen to be specially cut from new fabrics, but the colors are bright and green and the style is a bit rustic. ??Only one pair of eyes looks clean. This is the biggest memory point. Pei Tiantian saw the girl''s simple look and said, "Hello, my name is Pei Tiantian." ?The girl said shyly: "Hello, my name is Du Minfang, from your city." ??Chatted a few words with Du Minfang. Pei Tiantian realized this and was startled. ?She realized that Xu Qiongyue, who was sitting next to her, looked at Du Minfang with deep disgust in her eyes. ?Xu Qiongyue accidentally knew that there was someone in the dormitory who was a native of Beijing like her. She always felt that there were too many people from other places and she didnt like to socialize with them. Unexpectedly, the first two roommates she met were still from out of town. Pei Tiantian looked like a city dweller, Xu Qiongyue could barely bear it. ?But this Du Minfang...is totally a bumpkin among bumpkins. ? Xu Qiongyue has never seen anyone wearing this kind of clothes in real life, only in TV series. ?This Du Minfang is too earthy, dressed like an old rural woman. Xu Qiongyue: "Du Minfang, don''t you have anything else to wear? The style of your clothes is worn by no one except uncles and aunts these days? It''s too ugly." Du Minfang''s expression changed, and she pinched the corners of her clothes at a loss, "This...this is the new clothes my mother made for me." Pei Tiantian frowned and said, "Minfang can wear whatever she wants. This is her freedom." ?Du Minfang looked at Pei Tiantian gratefully. Xu Qiongyue: "I didn''t say she couldn''t wear it. Why don''t we let others say her clothes are ugly?" ?Pei Tiantian: Does she need to judge whether someones clothes look good or not? ??And Du Minfang knew at a glance that her family situation was not very good. The hardships a person from such a family has gone through to go to Beijing to study at university is something that people like her cannot understand. Pei Tiantian sat at the table and began to write a military training sick leave note. Xu Qiongyue happened to pass by and saw it. She said, "Do you want to ask for leave?" ?Pei Tiantian ignored her. Xu Qiongyue said in the next sentence: "I also plan to write a sick leave note or something like that, so that I don''t have to do military training." After Pei Tiantian finished writing the leave note, she was about to put it in her notebook. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiongyue reached out and snatched away her leave note. She looked at the leave note and said, "You wrote about ultraviolet allergy? I''m going to write about this disease too." " ?Pei Tiantian:? Pei Tiantian snatched the leave note back with a dark face. Seeing her unhappy look, Xu Qiongyue curled her lips and said, "Look what''s wrong, stingy. I think you''re pretending to be sick too, just to be like me." Escape from military training?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Military training leave Chapter 213: Asking for Leave from Military Training ?Pei Tiantian sneered in her heart when she heard her words. ?It seems that this Xu Qiongyue is planning to pretend to be sick and skip military training, thinking that others are like her. Xu Qiongyue raised her chin and said to herself: "I have already found a hospital, and it is a top three hospital. I will be given a sick leave note when the time comes, and I won''t have to go to the playground to bask in the sun during the next half month of military training." Xu Qiongyue added: "Pei Tiantian, which hospital are you looking for? It can''t be a small private clinic like downstairs at home, right? The school has regulations. The sick leave note for military training must be issued by a second-class hospital or above." ?Pei Tiantian was really convinced by this person, she said coldly: "I don''t need you to worry about it anymore." Xu Qiongyue saw that Pei Tiantian''s tone was not very good, and her princess temper was offended. She turned her head angrily: "I kindly remind you, but you still don''t appreciate it! I have never seen such an ignorant person like you!" ?Xu Qiongyue sneered coldly. ??Pei Tiantian''s leave note had better be rejected by the counselor, which would be a good show. Xu Qiongyue thought again. When another roommate from the capital city arrived, she would just stay with her and ignore the two bumpkins from the countryside. Let the two country bumpkins Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang play by themselves. Xu Qiongyue climbed into bed and slept with her back to them, as if she didn''t want to talk to anyone. ?Du Minfang felt that the atmosphere in the dormitory was a little solid. She didn''t know what to do and was a little at a loss. I can only go back to my desk and read silently. Pei Tiantian didn''t feel any embarrassment. It wasn''t her who should be embarrassed, but Xu Qiongyue, the troublemaker. As soon as Xu Qiongyue came here, she and Du Minfang disliked each other. ?Pei Tiantian had no intention of spoiling her temper. ?Such a person has not experienced the beatings of society and has already gone to college. She still thinks that everyone must pamper her and tolerate her little temper like her parents? In any case, just treat her as a stranger living under the same roof. If Xu Qiongyue insists on coming to trouble her, Pei Tiantian will not act like a submissive little daughter-in-law, and she will have to fight back when she needs to. Otherwise, others will really think that you are easy to bully. The next day, when Pei Tiantian woke up in the dormitory, it was already eight o''clock. Xu Qiongyue has long since disappeared. ?Du Minfang was nibbling on a steamed bun, and there was a CET-4 vocabulary book in front of the table. ??Muttering words to myself while eating steamed buns ?Pei Tiantians grape eyes widened. It was only the second day after they arrived at school, and Du Minfang was already preparing for the CET-4 exam at the end of this semester. ?This is too curly. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but ask: "Minfang, where did you rank in your province in the college entrance examination?" ?Du Minfang looked up and said shyly: "I am the first." First place?! ?That Du Minfang is the top scorer in the college entrance examination in your province. ??Pei Tiantian now felt the pressure of being in the same room as a super academic. Teito University is indeed the best university in the country, and all the roommates assigned to it are top scorers in the province. Du Minfang also asked Pei Tiantian where she ranked? Pei Tiantian said: "I did not take the college entrance examination. I was a student in the physics competition and was recommended." Du Minfang looked like Pei Tiantian with a bit of admiration in her eyes: "You contestants are so awesome. I have done your contest questions before and I can''t even understand them." Pei Tiantian: "That''s because there is some knowledge that is beyond the syllabus. Only those who specialize in competitions will learn it, and ordinary students will not be exposed to it." Du Minfang: "The place where I study is a small county town, and there are no competitive students in the school. I am just a die-hard student. I got into this university through a hard test. Unlike you, who have your own specialties." Pei Tiantian frowned: "Isn''t it amazing that you can get the top prize in the province by taking the hard test? Don''t talk about yourself like that." ?Pei Tiantian felt that Du Minfang was a bit inferior and always said these words to demean herself. Du Minfang lowered his eyes and shook his head: "I''m not great, I''m just lucky. I''ve never gotten such a high score in the test. I usually can only stay in the top three of my grade. I picked up this provincial champion by accident." ?Pei Tiantian: ??This guy can pick up the top prize in the province, so why haven''t I seen anyone else so lucky? Pei Tiantian felt that Du Minfang''s idea was wrong. She said: "Luck is also a part of strength. Every single point of your college entrance examination results was obtained by yourself. This is your strength. How can you just pick up the slack?" You can come to this university to study, and you have defeated 99% of the people in the country. How can you feel that you are not good enough? If you are not good at it, how will you let other people live? Pei Tiantian said helplessly. ?Du Minfang heard Pei Tiantian''s words and understood that she made sense. ?However, Du Minfang''s long-term lack of confidence in herself has made Du Minfang always evaluate herself from the worst perspective. Pei Tiantian saw that it was almost 9 o''clock, and the sun was quite bright outside today. She took out her usual outing equipment, including a hat, a mask, and long sleeves and long trousers, and then followed Du Minfang out. Du Minfang looked at Pei Tiantian, who was dressed tightly to avoid being exposed to the sun. ??This is someone who is really allergic to ultraviolet rays. When Xu Qiongyue left the dormitory this morning, she was wearing short-sleeved shorts and was not afraid of being exposed to the sun at all. ?Du Minfang''s dislike for Xu Qiongyue increased even more. She hates people who lie. When Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang arrived, they found that the multi-purpose hall was already full of people. Only the first row in front had an empty seat. Du Minfang consciously sat in the first row. ?Pei Tiantian also sat in the first row with her. When she got indoors, Pei Tiantian took off her hat and mask. She wiped the sweat from her face with paper. It was too hot to wear so many clothes in a weather of more than 30 degrees. ?Pei Tiantian looked around and didn''t find Xiao Yao. ??Haven''t Xiao Yao come to today''s freshman meeting? ?At this moment, a familiar figure appeared at the door, and the girl hurried in with sweat on her forehead. ?Pei Tiantian''s eyes lit up and she quickly shouted: "Xiao Yao!" ??Xiao Yao heard someone calling her name, and she subconsciously looked in that direction. As soon as she saw Pei Tiantian, Xiao Yao''s face instantly put on a surprised smile. She quickly walked to Pei Tiantian and sat down. Pei Tiantian asked softly: "Did you come to report yesterday and then leave?" Xiao Yao: "How do you know? I had something to do at home yesterday, so I went back after reporting it. I haven''t even been to the dormitory yet." ?Pei Tiantian: "Then do you know where your dormitory is?" Xiao Yao: "It seems to be 512 or 514 of the third building. I can''t remember clearly." ? Pei Tiantian: Building 3, 514. Xiao Yao suddenly understood: "Yes, yes, this is the place." ?Pei Tiantian: "Then do you know which dormitory I live in?" Xiao Yao looked at the meaningful smile on Pei Tiantian''s face, and she suddenly felt blessed: "Are you also 514?" Pei Tiantian said "hmm". Xiao Yao thought it was too coincidental. There were only one or two hundred people in the entire grade. What does it mean that she is actually in the same dormitory as Pei Tiantian? It shows that the two of them are really destined. Pei Tiantian glanced at her and said, "By the way, you were the student who drove the Land Rover at school yesterday. I was sitting on the bus that you almost hit." Xiao Yao suddenly felt embarrassed: "You actually saw it. I thought no acquaintance saw it. I just got my driver''s license not long ago, and I''m not very good at driving." Pei Tiantian pursed her lips and said with a smile: "You are a freshman and you drive a Land Rover when you first come to school. You are not afraid of being seen gossiping." Xiao Yao hummed and said: "I''m not afraid. I haven''t done anything illegal or criminal. Is there anything wrong with having money?" Xiao Yao feels that if her family has money, they should show it off. Otherwise, what would you do with the cars at home in the garage? Collecting dust? ?Pei Tiantian didnt know how to refute her for a moment. ?Xiao Yao is right, but Pei Tiantian has always felt that she should not show off her wealth too high-profile. ??What to do if you are targeted by someone with ulterior motives. ?Of course, maybe for Xiao Yao, these are just her daily life and not a show of wealth. This is Du Minfang, our roommate. Pei Tiantian introduced Du Minfang to Xiao Yao. ?Du Minfang knew that Xiao Yao was their roommate who never showed up, so he greeted her friendly. ??Xiao Yao also exchanged names with Du Minfang and exchanged a few words. ??Yang Wenfu saw that the students had almost arrived, so he took the microphone and started talking on the stage. ?Yang Wenfu first introduced himself to everyone and told everyone that he had been a counselor at Teito University for more than ten years. ??I also briefly introduced to you what the major of finance is, so that everyone can have a general understanding of the major they study. Finally, let me tell you some things to note about the upcoming military training, so that everyone must stick to it in the next half month. Since it was too late to choose class committee members, Yang Wenfu personally selected a few people based on his initial impressions of these students to serve as temporary leaders of the four classes. ??Yang Wenfu: "The person in charge remembers to go to the playground with the classmates to lead the military training uniforms after the class is over." ??The temporary person in charge of the fourth finance class where Pei Tiantian works is called Chen Long. ? Chen Long wears glasses and is about 1m7 tall. He looks relatively honest and honest. He went with several activists in his class to get uniforms for military training. ?People in the class also followed one after another. Now everyone basically has his or her own small group, walking together in small or small groups, most of which are based on dormitories. Because Pei Tiantian still wanted to tell Yang Wenfu about asking for leave, she asked Xiao Yao and Du Minfang to help her get military training uniforms. ??Xiao Yao didn''t know about Pei Tiantian''s ultraviolet allergy. She thought it was an ordinary request for leave for a day or two. ??Yang Wenfu saw that the people in the hall had almost dispersed and was about to leave. At this time, Pei Tiantian walked up and called Teacher Yang. ?Yang Wenfu saw Pei Tiantian, and he was very impressed with Pei Tiantian. After all, he was the youngest freshman in this class. ?Yang Wenfu smiled and asked: "Tiantian, what else do you have to do?" ?Pei Tiantian also provided the medical records of her diagnosis and those issued by the hospital. The proofs were all shown to Yang Wenfu. ?Yang Wenfu took Pei Tiantian''s medical record and flipped through a few pages, discovering that Pei Tiantian was allergic to ultraviolet rays. Pei Tiantian: "Teacher Yang, I can''t follow you to the playground for training. I can''t bask in the sun." ?Yang Wenfu asked Pei Tiantian to go with him to his office, and then Yang Wenfu wrote a note of leave. ??Yang Wenfu said to Pei Tiantian: "This note needs to be taken to the college to be stamped. Once the college agrees, it will be considered officially passed." ?Pei Tiantian nodded and said I understand. ?Pei Tiantian put on her hat and mask and walked towards the playground. Having walked halfway, they met Du Minfang and Xiao Yao who had already received their military training uniforms. Xiao Yao didn''t realize that the person whose face was almost completely covered was Pei Tiantian. She didn''t pay attention to what Pei Tiantian was wearing during the meeting. Du Minfang naturally recognized it, and she handed Pei Tiantian the outfit that belonged to her, "I gave you the 165 model." ?Pei Tiantian: "Thank you." ?Xiao Yao quickly realized that this person was Pei Tiantian. She said in surprise: "Tiantian, why are you dressed like this?" Pei Tiantian: "I went to the beach during the summer vacation and accidentally contracted ultraviolet allergy. Now I try not to bask in the sun." Ah, so miserable? Xiao Yao remembered that every time she went to the beach, her skin peeled off due to the sun, but it was not to the point of being allergic. Xiao Yao looked at Pei Tiantian with very sympathetic eyes, "Then you won''t be able to bask in the sun like us in the future?" Pei Tiantian: After its cured, you can bask in the sun. ?Xiao Yao thought worriedly, can this really be cured? Allergies are difficult to cure. This is a physical problem. Its like everyone in their family is allergic to peanuts, which cannot be cured. But Xiao Yao didnt want to disappoint Pei Tiantian with such words. She said against her will: Well, as long as you treat it well, it can be cured. ?A few people took their military training uniforms and walked to the dormitory. Du Minfang asked Pei Tiantian how her leave went. Pei Tiantian said: "The counselor agreed, but it still needs to be passed by the college. As long as the college passes it, then I don''t have to go to the playground to train." Generally speaking, once the counselor signs and agrees, there wont be much of a problem with the college. After all, how can the college manage students in so many majors? It is the counselor who really has the final say. ??Xiao Yao also suddenly realized that Pei Tiantian''s request for leave was for the entire military training period. ?Then Pei Tiantian doesnt have to undergo the same grueling military training as them? Xiao Yao instantly changed from sympathy for Pei Tiantian to envy. No one is willing to undergo military training, including Xiao Yao. For her, military training is inexplicable hardship. It has no meaning other than making people tan. But she must have the same ultraviolet allergy as Pei Tiantian. In the middle of summer, I was forced to wrap myself up like something, which made me look very hot. Xiao Yao thought forget it. The pain of military training is temporary, but the pain of allergies is lifelong. When several people arrived at the door of the dormitory, they saw that the door to the dormitory was wide open. Xu Qiongyue and a girl were talking, and the two seemed quite close. From the accent of that girl, she is also from Beijing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Xu Qiongyue acts as a demon Chapter 214 Xu Qiongyue Becomes a Demon ?The girl saw the people in the dormitory coming back, so she said to Xu Qiongyue: "I''m going back to the dormitory next door first." Xu Qiongyue nodded. This girls name is Shi Jiajia and she lives in dormitory 512. Xu Qiongyue and her are high school alumni. Shi Jiajia and several other locals formed a small group in the department, and Xu Qiongyue also joined. Xu Qiongyue turned her eyes to Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang, and suddenly noticed Xiao Yao following them. ?She soon realized that this person was the last roommate in their dormitory. Xiao Yao put her bag on her desk and was about to sit down when she saw Xu Qiongyue coming over and holding her hand very affectionately: "Classmate, my name is Xu Qiongyue, what is your name?" ??Xiao Yao looked at Xu Qiongyue with a puzzled expression. This was the first time she and Xu Qiongyue had met. Why was this person so affectionate? Xiao Yao shook Xu Qiongyue''s hand away unaccustomedly and said lightly: "My name is Xiao Yao." The smile on Xu Qiongyue''s face froze slightly. Her eyes rested on the large Gucci logo on the short-sleeved shirt Xiao Yao was wearing, as well as the pants and shoes, which seemed to be famous brands. ? Xu Qiongyue quickly recognized that what Xiao Yao was wearing was authentic. Her expression quickly returned to normal, and she said with a smile: "Xiao Yao, you are a native of Beijing." Xiao Yao lowered her head and said "hmm" as she took out the things in her bag. Xiao Yao only brought a few personal belongings and a few sets of clothes in her bag. She didnt buy any daily necessities she needed in the dormitory. Xu Qiongyue: "I see that you haven''t bought any sheets, quilt covers, etc. How about I accompany you to the supermarket to buy some in the afternoon? I''m quite familiar with the school." After Xiao Yao took out all the things in her bag, she raised her head and glanced at Xu Qiongyue: "No, I''ll ask Tiantian to go shopping with me." Xu Qiongyue''s smile completely disappeared when she heard this. ? She originally wanted Xiao Yao to join their small group, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yao actually played with Pei Tiantian, who came from out of town, and they were so affectionate after they just met. ??Xiao Yao didn''t even look at Xu Qiongyue. She was feeling uncomfortable now because she had sweated a lot and was sticky all over her body. She wanted to take a bath. ?After choosing a clean set of clothes, she took the shower gel and shampoo placed on Pei Tiantian''s table to the public bathroom outside to wash them. Xiao Yao: "Tiantian, let me use your things." Pei Tiantian: "Wait for me, I want to take a shower too." When Xiao Yao heard this, she stopped and stood at the door waiting. ?Pei Tiantian rummaged slowly in the closet for a long time before finding a set of clothes, then put on a bath towel and went out with Xiao Yao. ?Xu Qiongyue felt a little dissatisfied. ?Xiao Yao seemed to be indifferent to her, but she didn''t expect that she was very patient with Pei Tiantian. Soon the two became inseparable. Only Xu Qiongyue and Du Minfang were left in the dormitory. ?Xu Qiongyue glanced at Du Minfang, who was standing in front of the mirror trying on military training clothes. ?Because Du Minfang is relatively petite, less than 1.55 meters tall, even the smallest military training uniform looks very wide on her. Xu Qiongyue also wanted a mirror. She walked over and pushed Du Minfang away, and said angrily: "Does the mirror belong to you alone? Why are you looking at it for so long? You are short and dark, and you look terribly ugly in a military training uniform." , I dont even know what you have to take photos of. ?Xu Qiongyue combed her bangs with a comb, with a rather disgusted expression on her face. ?Du Minfang immediately pursed her lips, lowered her head in humiliation, and then sat back in her seat and remained silent. Xu Qiongyue suddenly wrinkled her nose and slapped her nose with her hand: "What do you smell like? Do you have body odor?" Du Minfang was stunned and hurriedly explained: "I...I don''t have it." Xu Qiongyue glanced at her contemptuously: "Then this is your body odor? It smells too bad, just like body odor. People in your place don''t take a bath only once every ten and a half months, right? So you didn''t even take a shower just now? Going to take a shower with Pei Tiantian and the others?" Du Minfangs eyes were red with grievance: No! She was just not used to bathing in public bathrooms, so she wanted to wait until there was no one around at night, then secretly take a bath by herself. ?Xu Qiongyue was too lazy to listen to what Du Minfang was saying. ?After she hummed a song and combed her hair, she sprayed some perfume and went next door to find Shi Jiajia, ready to go out to play. Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao had just returned to the dormitory after taking a shower. They were laughing and joking while walking. Suddenly, Pei Tiantian noticed that Du Minfang was sitting on a chair with his head lowered, and his expression could not be seen clearly. Pei Tiantian felt a little uneasy. She called out to Du Minfang. When she got closer, she saw that both of Du Minfang''s eyes were red, and she had obviously cried. ??Xiao Yao also noticed something was wrong with Du Minfang, and the smile on her face also faded. Minfang, whats wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? ?Pei Tiantian asked. ?Du Minfang shook his head and said in a low voice, "No." Xiao Yao: "Are you homesick? Why don''t you go to the dormitory aunt downstairs and use the landline to call home?" ?Du Minfang still shook his head: "I don''t have a phone installed at home." Xiao Yao was suddenly startled. In what age are we now, there are still people who dont have telephones in their homes? It was only then that Xiao Yao realized that Du Minfang''s family situation was indeed not an ordinary difficulty. Xiao Yao frowned and said, "Minfang, what''s wrong with you? We are very worried when we see you like this. Can you tell us what happened?" ?Du Minfang pursed her lips and still refused to speak. No matter how much Xiao Yao persuaded her, Du Minfang was unwilling to tell her why she was crying. Xiao Yao was helpless. ?Pei Tiantian touched Xiao Yao with her elbow and signaled her to stop asking. ?Du Minfang didn''t want to say it, and they couldn''t force her. When it was time to eat, Du Minfang said that she had no appetite, so only Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao went to the cafeteria to eat. They planned to pack a meal for Du Minfang to go back to, and they had to let her eat something no matter what. Xiao Yao: "Tiantian, tell me, Minfang was fine before we left. Why did she become so autistic after taking a bath?" ?Pei Tiantian said: "I suspect it has something to do with Xu Qiongyue." After they left, Xu Qiongyue and Du Minfang were the only two people left in the dormitory. In addition, Xu Qiongyue didn''t like Du Mingfang in the first place, and her dislike of Du Minfang was obvious. Pei Tiantian felt that it was extremely possible that Xu Qiongyue said or did something that hurt Du Minfang. Xu Qiongyue? Is she a bad person? ??Xiao Yao didnt even remember what Xu Qiongyues face looked like. She just doesn''t like Xu Qiongyue''s inexplicable over-enthusiasm towards her, but she doesn''t dislike it to the point of being particularly annoying. Pei Tiantian: "Xu Qiongyue looks down on outsiders and only wants to play with locals. Neither Minfang nor I like it." Xiao Yao suddenly realized. ??No wonder Xu Qiongyue is so enthusiastic about herself. Is it because she is a local? ?It seems that the person who made Du Minfang cry was most likely Xu Qiongyue. ?This Xu Qiongyue is going too far. Du Minfang is not a person who will not take the initiative to cause trouble. She also bullies others. ??Isnt this just bullying honest people? ??I treated Du Minfang like this just after school started, if I do it again in the future. Xiao Yao suddenly thought of something, and immediately asked with a serious face: "Did Xu Qiongyue bully you?" ??If Xu Qiongyue dares to bully Pei Tiantian like she bullied Du Minfang, Xiao Yao will slap her twice when she goes back now! Pei Tiantian thought for a while and said, "She didn''t really bully me, but she didn''t say a few nice words to me. Xu Qiongyue is not a very good character. She even wanted to pretend to be allergic to ultraviolet rays to escape military training, and even She thought I was just pretending to be sick." Xiao Yao''s eyes flickered: "You said she was pretending to be sick, are you sure about this?" Pei Tiantian nodded: "She said it herself." Xiao Yao slapped her thigh: "Isn''t this just the ready-made handle she gave me?" Pei Tiantian turned her head and looked at Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao said: "Since she is so annoying, why don''t we just keep doing it? Let''s kick her out of the dormitory. It''s best to let Xu Qiongyue move out of the dormitory on her own initiative. If she If she refuses to move, we threaten her to tell the counselor about her pretending to be sick, so that she will not be able to escape the military training even if she wants to! " Pei Tiantian smiled. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yao actually thought of going together with her. ??The reason why Pei Tiantian didn''t tell Yang Wenfu before was that Xu Qiongyue pretended to be sick and skipped military training. I just thought that once Xu Qiongyue''s behavior completely exceeded Pei Tiantian''s bottom line of tolerance. ?Then she will use this matter to drive out Xu Qiongyue, this weird roommate. ?Now it seems that it is imperative to drive Xu Qiongyue away. ?She not only made Du Minfang cry, but also made Du Minfang feel depressed. Isn''t this just pure campus bullying? ?Du Minfang always kept the Level 4 vocabulary in her hands in the dormitory. However, in the afternoon, Pei Tiantian discovered that Du Minfang had not even glanced at the Level 4 vocabulary. This problem is huge. ?Pei Tiantian doesnt want to continue living under the same roof with such a bully roommate. After Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao finished eating in the cafeteria, they packed a fish-flavored shredded pork rice bowl for Du Minfang. ?Pei Tiantian vaguely remembered that Du Minfang had said before that she liked fish-flavored shredded pork. The two of them returned to the dormitory with their lunch boxes. At a glance, they saw Du Minfang still sitting in the corner with her face lowered and silent, still looking depressed. The culprit, Xu Qiongyue, has returned and is making a facial mask in front of the mirror. She dipped her fingers into the white mud in the jar and applied it on her face bit by bit, as if nothing was wrong. Pei Tiantian was irritated by Xu Qiongyue''s heartless look, and there was an uncontrollable anger in her heart. She strode forward and slapped the mask jar out of her hand, "You still have the heart to make a mask? You bullied Minfang into this, don''t you feel guilty?" Xu Qiongyue saw the mask jar in her hand fell to the ground and most of it was poured out. She was so distressed that her eyes were so red that they were almost bleeding, "My mask!" ?Xu Qiongyue quickly squatted on the ground and picked up the mask jar, but there was not much left in it. Xu Qiongyue almost ran out of breath and fainted. ?This white mud facial mask is imported and costs more than a thousand dollars per jar. She finally begged her parents to buy it for her, and she was careful when using it, for fear of using too much. Xu Qiongyue raised her head and stared at Pei Tiantian with burning eyes: "You country bumpkin! Do you know how much my facial mask is worth! Can you afford to pay for it?" Pei Tiantian glanced at the mask jar in Xu Qiongyue''s hand. It was a K brand white clay mask, which was also a mask often used by her eldest aunt and second aunt. ?However, the jar in Xu Qiongyues hand did not have a crack in the middle, and the white mud inside was very thin and looked nothing like the original. ?Pei Tiantian was immediately happy. What Xu Qiongyue bought was a fake. Pei Tiantian said calmly to Xu Qiongyue: "So what if you know, it''s just a broken mask. Let me ask you, what did you do? Make Minfang like this? I want you to apologize to Minfang!" " Xu Qiongyue has never heard Pei Tiantian''s tone so cold and hard. Xu Qiongyue responded with anger and laughed: "What nonsense are you talking about, country bumpkin? This facial mask of mine is worth more than a thousand yuan on the market. I''m afraid you will have to go without food and drink for half a year to afford it!" The living expenses of college students today are only two to three hundred yuan per month, which is the top of the sky. This is because their family conditions are relatively affluent. ??Xiao Yao was worried that Pei Tiantian really couldn''t afford the compensation. She quickly said: "It''s only more than a thousand yuan. I will pay for Tiantian." With that said, Xiao Yao took out her wallet and took out one thousand yuan in cash: "You have used the facial mask, so I will give you one thousand yuan." Xu Qiongyue frowned. ?This Xiao Yao is really rich. Which student would put 1,000 yuan in cash casually in his wallet. ?However, she is really nosy. Not long after she and Pei Tiantian met, she actually wanted to compensate her for a thousand yuan. Its true that people are stupid and have too much money. However, this money should not be wasted. Xu Qiongyue''s eyes flashed with a glint. Her white clay jar has been used a lot, so it is definitely not brand new. The thousand yuan given by Xiao Yao is more than enough. ?Just when Xu Qiongyue stretched out her hand to take Xiao Yao''s one thousand yuan. ??Pei Tiantian stretched out her hand to stop Xiao Yao, and stuffed Xiao Yao''s 1,000 yuan back into her. You should keep the one thousand yuan, there is no need to give it to her, her facial mask is not worth so much money. Xu Qiongyue felt a little embarrassed with her hands hanging in the air. She laughed angrily: "Pei Tiantian, you country bumpkin, do you know that this mask is a K brand foreign counter product? Just because you haven''t seen it before, doesn''t mean it''s not valuable!" Pei Tiantian looked at Xu Qiongyue with a look that looked like a fool, with a bit of pity: "I have heard of and seen the K brand white clay mask, but the one worth more than a thousand yuan is genuine. And you..." Xu Qiongyue''s eyelids suddenly twitched. ?Pei Tiantian paused for a moment, with a mocking curve at the corner of her mouth: "It''s a fake, can it be worth more than a thousand yuan?" ?Xu Qiongyue''s face froze. Pei Tiantian said that she used fake products, which was more difficult for her to accept than Pei Tiantian smashing her mask jar. "Nonsense! My parents asked someone to bring this back from a foreign counter! How could it be fake!" Pei Tiantian: "For the K brand white clay mask, even if the jar is covered, there will be a gap in the middle. Your jar is tightly covered. From this point of view, we can judge that your mask is fake." " (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Xu Qiongyue moved away Chapter 215 Xu Qiongyue moves away After Xiao Yao heard Pei Tiantian''s words, she also took a closer look at the jar in Xu Qiongyue''s hand and the white mud scattered on the ground, and found something was wrong. The K brand white clay mask is particularly popular this year. Xiao Yao followed suit and bought it while traveling abroad during the summer vacation. Although she kept it in her makeup bag and didnt use it a few times, she still had an impression of it. ?This is indeed different from what she used. Xiao Yao suddenly laughed: "Xu Qiongyue, the mask you are using is fake. How can you have the nerve to say this is worth more than a thousand yuan? I don''t think it is even worth ten yuan!" Xu Qiongyue was trembling with anger: "That''s nonsense, I think you just don''t want to pay for my facial mask!" Xiao Yao snorted coldly, turned around and took out the white clay mask she bought from her cosmetic bag, "I bought this in person at a foreign counter. You can see for yourself." ?Xu Qiongyue looked at the white clay mask in Xiao Yao''s hand, and then looked down at her own. There is indeed a gap in the middle of Xiao Yao''s mask jar, just like Pei Tiantian said, but Xu Qiongyue''s mask does not... ?Xu Qiongyue soon realized that her parents were afraid that they had bought fake goods from a friend who bought them on her behalf. ?Her face suddenly turned blue and white, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only look at Xiao Yao and Pei Tiantian angrily. Those who didnt know better thought the fakes were sold to her by Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao. Pei Tiantian: "Xu Qiongyue, since you came to this dormitory, you have been targeting and discriminating against Minfang and I because you think you are a local. We really can''t get along with you anymore. Please leave our dormitory." Xu Qiongyue said: "Why should I leave? Why didn''t you leave?" Xiao Yao: "If you are unwilling to leave, then I will tell the counselor that you deliberately pretended to be sick to avoid military training! Xu Qiongyue, you don''t know, right? You can be punished for your behavior. Military training is compulsory for us. of credits. ?Xu Qiongyue''s face became even more ugly after being threatened by Xiao Yao. She raised her chin and said, "If you report me, Pei Tiantian will not be able to feel better. Isn''t she pretending to be sick like me?" Xiao Yao: "Who told you that Tiantian was pretending to be sick? You were the only one who pretended to be sick from beginning to end. Tiantian''s medical records are still there. Do you think he is like you? Just find an acquaintance in the hospital and give you a prescription." Is this a good thing?" ?Xu Qiongyue was stunned. ?She always thought that Pei Tiantian, like herself, was pretending to be sick to avoid military training, but when she saw Xiao Yao, she looked so committed. Could it be that she really thought wrong. "Xu Qiongyue, you''d better move out of our dormitory within today. Otherwise, I will call the counselor now and tell him that when you come here, you not only bully your roommates but also plan to pretend to be sick to skip military training. Xu Qiongyue, you can guess Guess, you will become the first celebrity in our finance department! Xiao Yao crossed her chest and raised her eyebrows. Xu Qiongyue''s face turned a little pale. Teito University has a rigorous school ethos, and it can be said that bullying on campus has always been dealt with severely. ?There is also military training, which also has two compulsory credits. Once you are found to have cheated, you will not be able to get these two credits, which may affect your graduation. No matter how arrogant Xu Qiongyue was, she would not be stupid enough to risk not graduating. Therefore, Xu Qiongyue''s arrogance suddenly disappeared, and she became a little short of breath when speaking. Her eyes flashed: "Xiao Yao, since you don''t like me so much, then I can promise you to move to other dormitories. However, military training matters You must keep it a secret from me and not tell the counselor. Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t say anything, Xu Qiongyue added, "Otherwise, I won''t move out. If you want to move out, you three will move out by yourself." ??Xiao Yao didn''t want to agree to Xu Qiongyue, she looked down on Xu Qiongyue from the bottom of her heart. A good college student, who has no disease and is in good health, how can he have the nerve to deliberately pretend to be sick to avoid military training? This is inherently unfair to those who participate in normal military training. At this moment, Pei Tiantian spoke: "Okay, we promise you that we will not tell the counselor that you are pretending to be sick, but you still need to do one more thing." Xu Qiongyue frowned: "What''s the matter?" ??This Pei Tiantian wouldn''t deliberately find ways to embarrass herself. Pei Tiantian: "You made Minfang cry today. You must apologize to her." ??Although Pei Tiantian didn''t know what Xu Qiongyue had done, she had to apologize, otherwise Du Minfang''s grievance would be in vain. Xu Qiongyue snorted in her heart. ?It turns out that just for this matter, this Pei Tiantian is really ridiculous. She and Du Minfang have just met, how good can their relationship be? Always pretending to be just and standing up for Du Minfang, which is really hypocritical. Xu Qiongyue forced a smile and said to Du Minfang: "Minfang, I spoke a little too much today. I''m sorry, please forgive me." Du Minfang lowered his head and did not reply to her. Xu Qiongyue suppressed her impatience and said again: "I''m sorry Minfang, it was my fault. Please forgive me." ?Du Minfang then raised her head. Her eyes were still a little red, but with a stubborn look: "I don''t forgive you." After saying that, Du Minfang turned his head to the side, as if he didn''t want to see her at all. Xu Qiongyue''s face suddenly stiffened. ??This **** country bumpkin still dares to look down on her. The anger in Xu Qiongyue''s heart was almost unbearable, but under the gazes of Xiao Yao and Pei Tiantian, she finally suppressed it and said firmly: "I have already apologized to Du Minfang, but she did not forgive me. This has nothing to do with me." Pei Tiantian sighed: "Xu Qiongyue, do you know what respecting people means? Although you are apologizing to Minfang with your mouth, do you have a trace of apology in your heart?" Xu Qiongyues face turned dark and she gritted her teeth and said, Then how else do you want me to apologize? Do you want me to kneel down to her? ?Xu Qiongyue felt that she just told Du Minfang a few truths, and this was nothing more than bullying. It was Du Minfang who was too conceited and cried after just a few words. Wasn''t this pretending to be pitiful? ?Du Minfang is originally short, dark, and ugly. She doesnt like bathing and is hygienic. Is she wrong? ?Xu Qiongyue truly despised unclean rural people like Du Minfang. Pei Tiantian saw that Xu Qiongyue didn''t think she was at fault, and she didn''t want to say anything to her. Anyway, their goal was to get Xu Qiongyue to move out and no longer have to be her roommate. ?Then the number of incidents in the dormitory will be reduced by at least half. Xu Qiongyue went to the dormitory aunt and told her that she was not getting along with her roommate and wanted to move to another dormitory. ??The dormitory aunt was stunned. ?Its only been two days since school started, and someone is having a conflict with his roommate and wants to move into a dormitory? ??The dormitory aunt said: "As long as you can find an empty bed by yourself and the people in their dormitory agree for you to move there, then you can move there." When Xu Qiongyue heard this, she suddenly felt that it seemed pretty good. There are only three people living in dormitory 512 where Shi Jiajia is, and there happens to be an empty bed. Wouldn''t it be just right if she moved there? ??The person with whom Xu Qiongyue has the most common voice in school is Shi Jiajia. ?So Xu Qiongyue found Shi Jiajia''s dormitory and told them that she wanted to move here. Ill come over tonight. Do you have any objections? Xu Qiongyue said with a smile. ?Shi Jiajia naturally said no. ?Shi Jiajias other two roommates, Yi Wen and Zhou Yun, happily agreed. ?Xu Qiongyue gave them a very good impression. She was Bai Fumei and quite generous. She even gave them snacks in their dormitory. They like Xu Qiongyue very much. ?Xu Qiongyue saw that Shi Jiajia and the others did not object to her moving here, so she returned to 514 to pack her luggage. ?Shi Jiajia, Yi Wen and Zhou Yun even came over to help Xu Qiongyue move things. Three or four people worked together, and Xu Qiongyue''s things were quickly moved. ?Xu Qiongyue felt more relaxed, and she was in an extremely happy mood. ?Deliberately in front of Pei Tiantian and others, he sighed to Shi Jiajia and others: "You are so kind to me. With you as my roommate, I am no longer afraid of being bullied and excluded." As soon as these words came out, Shi Jiajia, Yi Wen and Zhou Yun all glanced at Pei Tiantian, Xiao Yao and the others. ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. ?Xu Qiongyue deliberately acted so tea-like. ?Her new roommates must have thought that the reason why Xu Qiongyue wanted to move out of this dormitory was because she was ostracized by the three of them. Pei Tiantian looked over, and sure enough, Shi Jiajia and the others looked bad at them, with a bit of condemnation in their eyes. Xiao Yao clenched her fists in anger. What nonsense is Xu Qiongyue talking about? 514Who bullied her and excluded her? Isnt she the only one who made the devil? Xiao Yao was about to expose Xu Qiongyue''s lies when she saw Pei Tiantian silently shaking her head towards her. After Xu Qiongyue and others left and closed the door to the dormitory, Xiao Yao said angrily: "Tiantian, why didn''t you just let me expose Xu Qiongyue''s true face in front of those people? She is obviously the one in our dormitory. She beat the only one who was a troublemaker, making it look like we were bullying her!" A sly light flashed in Pei Tiantian''s eyes: "Xiao Yao, think about it, they are Xu Qiongyue''s new roommates, and they must be biased towards Xu Qiongyue. They may not believe what we say, so there is no need to explain. Besides, they will probably understand Xu Qiongyues private virtues soon. ??The eldest lady Xu Qiongyue''s temperament is not easy to get along with others. No matter how kind she pretends to be, her true temperament will still be revealed before long. Those people in 512 could understand why Xu Qiongyue moved out of their dormitory. Xiao Yao heard Pei Tiantian''s words and laughed: "Tiantian, you are still smart. If those people in dormitory 512 knew what kind of person Xu Qiongyue was in advance, they might not agree to her moving there at all. , when Xu Qiongyue didn''t find the next dormitory, she could only stay in our dormitory temporarily, and she had to continue to bother us. How annoying that would be! Now that the people in 512 are willing to be friends with Xu Qiongyue, then let''s do it by ourselves. Let them go, they will suffer anyway." Pei Tiantian: "In short, it doesn''t matter what the people in 512 think of us, as long as we achieve the goal of getting Xu Qiongyue to move out." Xiao Yao nodded in agreement. She suddenly saw a smile on Du Minfang''s lips. Xiao Yao said, "Minfang, are you in a better mood now?" Du Minfang glanced at Xiao Yao, and the sincere smile on her face deepened: "Thank you for everything you have done for me. I feel much better." Pei Tiantian: "Minfang, why don''t you tell us what Xu Qiongyue did? If you feel uncomfortable, then don''t tell us." Du Minfang shook his head: "You are very good to me, and I don''t want to hide it from you." ?Du Minfang said exactly what Xu Qiongyue said to her. Du Minfang''s tone became a little aggrieved: "I''m not good-looking, I''m dark and short, she''s telling the truth, but I''m not bad at hygiene, and I don''t have body odor. Why would she say that about me, I don''t understand..." Du Minfang is from a small place. She already feels inferior about her origin and appearance, especially when she comes to a big city like Beijing for the first time. ?Du Minfang was just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. It was the first time she came into contact with many things, and she also met many students who had grown up in big cities. ?Du Minfang realized then that her own knowledge and experience were like a frog in a well compared with theirs. ?Du Minfang has never seen the topics discussed in books or heard of them, which made her a little panicked. She felt that she was not as good as them. In addition, Du Minfang''s appearance is not outstanding, and he is lost in the crowd. For Du Minfang, the only thing she is good at is exam-oriented education. Thats why Du Minfang is preparing for Level 4 from now on. Only in these exams can Du Minfang feel that she has a slight advantage. ?Du Minfang has always carefully protected her weak self-esteem. ?However, Xu Qiongyue''s unscrupulous humiliation was like a meteorite from the sky, forcibly breaking the shell that Du Minfang protected herself. Du Minfang''s mood collapsed immediately. When Pei Tiantian heard Du Minfang''s words of inferiority, she said: "Don''t believe anything Xu Qiongyue says to you. Xu Qiongyue looks at people with discriminatory eyes. She is narrow-minded, so she deliberately said that you are not hygienic. You can''t think along her lines or even deny yourself, because you know very well that you are not that kind of person at all." Xiao Yao also said: "Minfang, you see, I am about the same height as you. I am a northerner. Everyone around me was very tall when I was young. I am the shortest. I have been called a dwarf for many years." , I was also very angry at first, but then I figured it out, whats wrong with being short? Being short is none of their business! ? Wear high heels if you are short. Also, it doesnt matter if your skin is not white. We can use cosmetics to cover it up and it will become white. In fact, many things can be changed. As long as we work hard, you should stop denying yourself. The fact that you are here is enough to show that you are better than most people. " Du Minfang''s eyes were a little moist, and she choked and said: "I...I know." (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Join the patient team Chapter 216 Joining the Patient Company Du Minfang wiped her tears and said firmly: "You are right. I...should not deny myself so much. I will never think like this again." ?Seeing that Du Minfang really thought about it, Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao felt relieved. ? Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang accompanied Xiao Yao to the supermarket near the school to buy many daily necessities and bedding necessary for the dormitory. Because it was a bit difficult for three girls to move these things, Xiao Yao hired an old master to move the things she bought into the dormitory. ? ? Xiao Yao was a little at a loss as she held the newly bought four-piece bed set in her hand. She has never put on a quilt by herself, nor does she know how to make the sheets. These things are all done by the nanny at home. Xiao Yao felt a little regretful. Why didn''t she ask the nanny at home to help her clean up? In this case, she wouldn''t be so worried now. ?Pei Tiantian noticed Xiao Yao''s lack of movement and knew that she would never do this. This was not the first time that Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao lived in the same dormitory. At that time, it was the dormitory that someone from Xiao Yao''s family helped her clean up. When Pei Tiantian didn''t know what Xiao Yao''s family was like, she thought the person was Xiao Yao''s mother, but later she found out that she was the nanny. Pei Tiantian took the initiative and Du Minfang and the two helped Xiao Yao take out the four-piece bed set they just bought, put the pillows and quilt on it, and also helped Xiao Yao''s bed to be made. Xiao Yao looked at Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang and was moved to tears: "You are really my good sisters. From now on, I won''t worry about not being able to put on a quilt by myself." ?Pei Tiantian raised her eyebrows. ??Xiao Yao, this little girl, is quite dependent. She plans to rely on them in the future. Du Minfang didn''t care and was about to say "ok", but Pei Tiantian said mercilessly: "That''s great, you don''t know how to do it now, we can help you, but you have to stand by and learn how to make a quilt, next time You have to change the quilt cover yourself." ??Xiao Yao is already eighteen years old, and its time for her to learn how to be self-reliant. Simple housework such as making quilts must be mastered no matter what. You cannot rely on the nanny for everything. After Xiao Yao heard Pei Tiantian''s words, she could only stand aside obediently and watch Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang making quilts. After reading it once, Pei Tiantian took out the quilt core again and asked Xiao Yao to demonstrate to see if she really mastered it. ??Xiao Yao tried clumsily several times, and finally her movements became smoother when putting on the quilt. Xiao Yao was very happy when she saw a quilt that was well covered by her: "Tiantian, Minfang, look, I know how to do it!" ?Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang both smiled. ? In order for Xiao Yao to sort things out as soon as possible, Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang also helped put the toiletries, toiletries, laundry supplies and other items bought by Xiao Yao into categories. By the time the three of them finished their work, it was already evening. Since it was dinner time, Xiao Yao suggested that the three people in the dormitory go out to have a meal together. Xiao Yao said excitedly: "I suddenly want to eat grilled fish! Let''s go eat grilled fish together." Not long after he finished speaking, Xiao Yao shook her head again: "Forget it, let''s go ahead with spicy hotpot!" Pei Tiantian glanced at Du Minfang and said to Xiao Yao: "Just eat it in the school cafeteria. You can also order dry pot in the school cafeteria." Xiao Yao originally wanted to say how could the taste in the school cafeteria be as good as outside restaurants? Xiao Yao suddenly remembered that Du Minfang''s family conditions were not very good, and quickly changed her mind: "Then let''s go to the cafeteria. I just don''t want to go out of school anymore, it''s too far." ?Du Minfang looked at Xiao Yao and Pei Tiantian, feeling warm in her heart. I know that they are thinking about themselves, so they eat in the cafeteria. After all, the consumption in the cafeteria is not less than one or two points cheaper than outside. So Pei Tiantian and the three of them went to the canteen closest to the dormitory to eat. They ordered a beef and spicy shrimp double griddle. When paying, it was supposed to be shared equally between the three of them, so Xiao Yao paid directly. . Xiao Yao said: "You two have helped me so much today. Let me treat you to this griddle. It''s a courtesy, so you can''t refuse me." ?Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang nodded. It happened that several people at the four-person table next to them had finished eating and left their seats. ??Pei Tiantian and the other three were lucky enough to sit at this table and wait for the dry pot to be ready. At this moment, Xiao Yao''s eyes stopped somewhere, as if she met someone she knew. Pei Tiantian followed Xiao Yao''s gaze and realized that the person Xiao Yao was looking at was Qin Jianshu. ?? Qin Jianshu was still holding a dinner plate in his hand, which contained only a vegetable salad. His eyes were searching around, as if he was looking for a suitable seat. Qin Jianshu! Xiao Yao shouted and waved towards Qin Jianshu. ??Qin Jianshu also saw Xiao Yao, a smile appeared on his face, and he walked forward quickly holding a plate. Are you looking for someone? Or are you looking for a seat? Xiao Yao asked. Chin Jianshu: Im looking for a place. We have an empty seat here, so you can sit at our table. Speaking, Xiao Yao pointed to the empty seat next to her. Qin Jianshu nodded, put his plate on the table and sat down. ?? Qin Jianshu said hello to Pei Tiantian who was opposite him. When he saw Du Minfang who was unfamiliar to him, Xiao Yao briefly introduced Du Minfang and said that she was their roommate. Qin Jianshu and Du Minfang exchanged names. ??Xiao Yao told Du Minfang that they met Qin Jianshu when they participated in a training camp together. Only then did Du Minfang realize that the boy in front of him was also a recommended competitor. Xiao Yao glanced at the vegetable salad on Qin Jianshu''s plate with disgust and couldn''t help but said, "Is this what you''re going to eat tonight?" Chin Jianshu: Lose weight. Xiao Yao looked at Qin Jianshu, who was as thin as a stick, from top to bottom. She was speechless. With his appearance, he has almost gained weight. Is he trying to be funny by saying he has lost weight? ??Xiao Yao glanced at Qin Jianshu with a strange look. Pei Tiantian asked Qin Jianshu which major he was in now. ? Qin Jianshu: Computer science major. Pei Tiantian didnt expect that Qin Jianshu also chose computers. She asked Qin Jianshu which computer class he was in. There are only two classes in the computer major, and the villain is in the second class. Qin Jianshu: Im in the second class. Pei Tiantian smiled and said, "What a coincidence, my brother is also in your class and is a classmate with you." ??Qin Jianshu was also surprised that Pei Tiantian actually had an older brother who was also admitted to Imperial University. It is not common for a family to have two children who are both educated in college. Pei Tiantian knew that Qin Jianshu had misunderstood, so she explained: "He is not my biological brother, he is just the brother I grew up with." Qin Jianshu nodded clearly, "What''s your brother''s name?" ?Pei Tiantian: "He Rong, the Rong who lives in the army." Qin Jianshu''s face showed undisguised surprise: "The brother you grew up with is He Rong?" ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes: "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Chin Jianshu was really surprised. Because he met He Rong once during the summer vacation. To be precise, he met He Rong one-sidedly, and He Rong should not have any impression of him. At that time, he and his family attended the banquet held by the He family in honor of He Rong. ??Qin Jianshu knew that He Rong was a child that the He family had just found from outside, and he also knew that He Rong was the provincial champion in the college entrance examination. ??So even if he knew that He Rong went to Imperial University, this was not something that would cause turmoil in Qin Jianshu''s heart. ?However, when Qin Jianshu went to lead the military uniforms according to his class today, he not only saw He Rong, but also found that he was in the same class as himself. ??Qin Jianshu couldn''t help but sigh that the world is so small. Qin Jianshu: "Actually, I knew him one-sidedly before, but I didn''t expect to be classmates in the same class with him." When Pei Tiantian heard this, she secretly thought about what Qin Jianshu meant by one-sided understanding. ??If you just bump into someone casually on the street, its not called acquaintance. Pei Tiantian asked Qin Jianshu where he had met He Rong. Chin Jianshu said it was at He Rong''s college entrance banquet. Pei Tiantian said "Oh". Qin Jianshu was able to attend He Rong''s academic banquet. It seemed that he was not an ordinary person. After the dry pot was served, Pei Tiantian and the others concentrated on eating. Qin Jianshu sat beside him and silently ate his vegetable salad. Xiao Yao looked at his green salad, which was hard to swallow, and said, "Is this really all you eat at night?" ??Qin Jianshu pushed up his black-rimmed glasses and nodded: "Lose weight." Xiao Yao: After finishing the dry pot, Pei Tiantian and Qin Jianshu separated. ?I went to bed early that night because I had to get up early tomorrow to attend the swearing-in meeting before military training. Even if Pei Tiantian took a leave of absence from training, she still had to wear military training clothes to go with her. After all, military training is compulsory. Pei Tiantian can''t just do nothing and get the credits. The school will arrange some tasks no matter what. The next morning, after hearing the sound of the alarm clock, Pei Tiantian got up in a daze, put on her military training uniform with great difficulty, and went to Qizhi Building with Xiao Yao, Du Minfang and others to gather. ?Yang Wenfu asked the heads of each class to count the number of people to see if everyone was present. After hearing that everyone had arrived, Yang Wenfu took out the list and said: "This is the list of some of our students who are unable to undergo military training due to special reasons. They have been approved by the school, but exemption from training does not mean no training. These students will be admitted later. If you are assigned to the patient company, there will be a dedicated instructor to take care of you. " ?Yang Wenfu read out the names above and asked those whose names were read to stand up first. Pei Tiantian took a look at the people who were on leave like herself. There were five students in total, three girls and two boys. ?Two people in Pei Tiantians fourth class asked for leave, one was Pei Tiantian and the other was Xu Qiongyue. When Xu Qiongyue saw Pei Tiantian, she subconsciously looked away and raised her chin, as if she didn''t recognize her at all. ?Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes silently in her heart and was too lazy to pay attention to her. ?After a while, a soldier in military uniform came over and said a few words to Yang Wenfu, and Yang Wenfu gave him the list. ?The soldier brother waved his hand and motioned for Pei Tiantian and the others to follow him. ?Yang Wenfu took other students to the playground. ?Pei Tiantian greeted Du Minfang and Xiao Yao, and then followed Brother Bing. Brother Bing took them to a hall. Standing in the hall were students from other majors who were on sick leave. There are about forty or fifty students in one class. Brother Bing stood with his hands behind his back and said to them in a deep voice: "I am your Instructor Wang, and I will lead you during the military training. I know that everyone is excellent, and those who can study in this university are all outstanding, but I I still want to emphasize to everyone that it is a matter of discipline. Although we are a sick company, we must abide by military regulations and disciplines. We cannot do whatever we want. If there is any situation, we must report to me. " "good." The students all nodded. Instructor Wang said: "As for training, we will arrange some appropriate training and tasks for you as appropriate, so don''t think that you don''t have to do anything in the sick company. This idea is definitely wrong." After explaining these things, Instructor Wang arranged for all the students in the patient company to watch the swearing-in ceremony in a cool place. The swearing-in ceremony lasted for more than two hours. The students on the playground were assigned to each company, and then were taken away by their respective instructors to begin formal training. Instructor Wang asked everyone in the patient company to get up and introduce themselves. The people in the sick company introduced themselves one after another. ?Instructor Wang asked if anyone volunteered to be the person in charge. Xu Qiongyue was the first to raise her hand, "Instructor Wang, I want to apply for the position of person in charge." ??Xu Qiongyue is of course not really so active and wants to serve her classmates. What she thought was that it would be great if she could be the person in charge and she would have the final say in the company if the instructor was not around. Instructor Wang saw Xu Qiongyue raise her hand, and also saw another boy raising his hand. ?Instructor Wang thought for a moment and then asked Xu Qiongyue and the boy to take charge together. Xu Qiongyue is responsible for managing the girls, and the boy manages the boys in the company. ?Although Xu Qiongyue was a little dissatisfied that her person in charge was split into two, it was hard to show it. ??The boy is an insurance major, his name is Meng Xiaojun. He is quite tall, with long arms and legs, like a basketball player, and looks very healthy. ?Instructor Wang asked him why he was admitted to the sick company. ?Meng Xiaojun said that he had undergone surgery before and had a wound on his abdomen, so he could not exercise strenuously. Instructor Wang nodded, "The two responsible persons will arrange a list of personnel who will take turns to stand guard at the entrance and exit of the playground. Students who cannot bask in the sun will come out and follow me to the teaching building for cleaning." Pei Tiantian and several other students came out one after another. At this time, she suddenly discovered that Xu Qiongyue did not come out. Xu Qiongyue was still standing in the team, as if she hadn''t heard the instructor''s words. Did Xu Qiongyue forget that she was allergic to ultraviolet rays? Pei Tiantian glanced at her doubtfully. When she heard what Instructor Wang was talking, she withdrew her gaze and followed Instructor Wang. Xu Qiongyue finally smiled after seeing the instructor leaving. ?Meng Xiaojun is going to discuss with Xu Qiongyue how to arrange the personnel on duty. Two thousand words have been added. Please give me more monthly votes in the past two days. Please (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Being caught pretending to be sick Chapter 217: Pretending to be sick was discovered Xu Qiongyue asked him, "Have you forgotten what Instructor Wang said? You take care of the boys, and I take care of the girls." ?Meng Xiaojun looked at her strangely, "What does arranging guard duty have to do with boys and girls?" Xu Qiongyue: "This kind of work should be assigned directly to boys. You can arrange it by yourself. You boys should also take more care of us girls. Is it that difficult to just stand on guard?" Meng Xiaojun: "You yourself said that there is no difficulty in standing guard, so do you need to distinguish between men and women? Besides, several of our boys are on crutches. If we exclude them, then we will basically be the same. There are about ten people, and there are several gates in the playground. If only boys are sent there, it will be equivalent to everyone having to stand guard for a whole day. " ??Other girls in the patient company all said, "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just standing guard." Everyone takes turns to stand alone for an hour, and the day passes quickly. "Two responsible persons, please don''t quarrel over this matter." ?Xu Qiongyue was a little unhappy when she heard that the other girls in the patient company were not on the same side as herself. She turned around and sighed helplessly to the girls: "I don''t want to quarrel with Meng Xiaojun. The main reason is that I consider that we are girls, and our physical fitness is inherently worse than boys. Moreover, the temperature outside is so high now, even if we are standing guard, Its easy to get heatstroke, so I decided not to let the girls go. Its for everyones benefit. Xu Chongyue''s words successfully deceived the other girls, making them think that Xu Qiongyue was sincerely thinking about them. ?But it made the patient even dissatisfied with other boys. What do you mean by this? Is it normal for boys to suffer from heatstroke? If only boys are allowed to stand guard, then a person will have to stand for at least three hours on average. Isnt this more likely to cause heat stroke? Xu Qiongyue, you, the person in charge, have too many double standards. ?Seeing that the boys were all following Xu Qiongyue, and the voices were getting louder and louder, Meng Xiaojun was afraid of being heard by others, so he quickly opened his mouth to calm down the situation. Everyone, calm down. If you have anything to say, well talk slowly. ?Meng Xiaojun said to Xu Qiongyue with a cold face: "This task was assigned to us by Instructor Wang. He told us to take turns to stand guard. It is not up to you." Meng Xiaojun said to the others: "If there are any girls who are willing to stand guard with us, please register with me. I will arrange the list of people on guard duty now." The other girls were a little hesitant, looking left and right at each other, wondering whether they should go over and register. To be honest, no one wants to stand guard. Even if standing guard is many times easier than those of their students training on the playground, no one is willing to go. However, they felt uncomfortable seeing only boys standing guard. ?So after Meng Xiaojun finished speaking, many girls walked over one after another. There were four or five girls who were just as lazy as Xu Qiongyue and didn''t want to stand guard. They crowded around Xu Qiongyue and said that they felt uncomfortable and dizzy. Meng Xiaojun didn''t bother to pay attention to them. After registering the names of boys and girls who could stand guard, he arranged in pairs to guard each gate of the playground. Xu Qiongyue was sitting on the steps under the shade of a tree. Several other girls were talking around her. The group seemed to be chatting happily and laughing. ??If they didn''t wear military training clothes, it would be hard to tell that they were here for military training. ??The reason why Xu Qiongyue can be so calm and honest about lazing is that, on the one hand, because Instructor Wang is not here, she, as the person in charge, has no one to control her, and on the other hand, she understands that the law does not punish everyone. As long as she recruits a group of people to follow her, no matter what she does, she will not be punished much. Besides, she was already in hospital, so even if she did something wrong, the instructor did not dare to really punish her. Except for a few who had plasters on their hands and feet, and whose appearance showed that they could not undergo military training, everyone else generally looked healthy and had no serious problems. So Instructor Wang does not know specifically what disease each person has, which also gives Xu Qiongyue room to operate. Seeing Xu Qiongyue sitting in the base of the patient company, doing nothing, even buying water, she asked the girl next to her to buy it. ?Meng Xiaojun also gradually came to realize that Xu Qiongyue was just lazy when she offered to be the person in charge from the very beginning. ?Meng Xiaojun secretly decided that he would tell Instructor Wang this matter when he came back. ??Xu Qiongyue cannot be allowed to continue to be lazy like this. Military training will end in half a month. If she pushes the tasks she should do to others every day, it will be too unfair to the patients and other students. On the other side, after Pei Tiantian arrived at the teaching building, she was assigned to clean the conference hall on the first floor. It is said that it is cleaning, but in fact it is not really a tiring job. Because the conference hall is cleaned every day by the cleaning lady, overall it is not very dirty and there is basically nothing to clean up. It was almost eleven o''clock when Pei Tiantian and the girls cleaned up the conference hall a little. ?Instructor Wang took them to the base to gather, and then dispersed to eat in the cafeteria. In the afternoon, Pei Tiantian and others followed Instructor Wang to the student service center on the fifth floor. ?This floor is newly renovated by the school, and there are still many things that have not been sorted out. ??There were already several cleaning aunts here who were cleaning with their heads down. Pei Tiantian saw a broom in the corner and consciously went to get the broom to sweep the floor. ?Several other girls also picked up the handkerchiefs on the table and prepared to wipe the table. After Instructor Wang said a few words to the teacher wearing glasses, he motioned to them not to do anything. Instructor Wang: "Follow Teacher Bai, go to the archives inside to sort out the information, and gather back at the base at five o''clock in the afternoon." ?Pei Tiantian and several girls all said in unison, "Okay." After Instructor Wang left, Teacher Bai nodded to them and asked Pei Tiantian and others to follow her. ?Pei Tiantian and the girls consciously followed Teacher Bai into the archives room inside. There were piles of books piled everywhere on the tables, chairs, and sofas in the archives room. Teacher Bai asked them to sort the books into categories according to their serial numbers and put them on the bookshelves. ?Pei Tiantian and the girls sat on the sofa, sorted out the pile of books, and put them on the bookshelf. Four or five people worked together very quickly, and everything was sorted out in less than half an hour. When Teacher Bai saw that they had finished their work, he asked them to sit on the sofa and gave each of them a bottle of water. Thank you, Teacher Bai. Teacher Bai smiled and said: "You have worked for me today, and I want to thank you. I have nothing to arrange for you here, so you can just sit here and rest." ?Pei Tiantian nodded, then opened the mineral water bottle and took a few sips. ?Seeing that several girls who were traveling with him were looking back and forth by the window, Pei Tiantian also walked over and stretched her neck to look out from the window. Because this building is built next to the playground, you can see the scene of military training on the playground when you look down. The students should be taking a break from military training now, and they are all sitting on the grass. ?The bright sun was scorching the playground like a fireball. Everyone''s face was almost covered with sweat, and they were shaking their hats in their hands to fan themselves, trying to cool down. Pei Tiantian opened her eyes wide and tried to distinguish which queue He Rong and Shen Xing were in among the countless little people in military uniforms on the playground. It''s a pity that after looking for a long time, I couldn''t find the two of them. Pei Tiantian returned to the sofa and sat down again. The air-conditioning temperature in the archives room was just right, cool but not cold. The girls who were traveling with him unconsciously started chatting with Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian learned everyones names and departments from the conversation. There was a girl who had surgery on her eyes, so she couldnt bask in the sun. There are two other girls who suffer from solar dermatitis, which is somewhat similar to Pei Tiantians disease. The remaining girl is named Wu Rui. Her illness has nothing to do with skin. She has a neurological headache. She gets an inexplicable headache every time after sunbathing, and she also suffers from nausea and vomiting. It is a kind of headache that suddenly occurs after her senior year in high school. A strange disease that has never happened before. ??Wu Rui said that she has been to major hospitals but has not been able to get a complete cure, so now she can only avoid sun exposure as much as possible. ??Pei Tiantian looked at Wu Rui. Wu Rui''s overall complexion was not very good, her lips were a little white, and she wore a pair of thick glasses on the bridge of her nose. She had the appearance of a typical good student. ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and thought to herself. This disease only appeared in the senior year of high school. This is obviously related to the intense academic work in the senior year of high school. ?It is very likely that senior high school students often stay up late and lack sleep, which leads to brain nerve dysfunction and headaches. But Wu Rui has now graduated from high school, and it stands to reason that her headache symptoms should have subsided a lot immediately. However, Wu Rui said that her headaches are still severe now. This is a bit strange. Pei Tiantian asked: "Then what medicine do you usually take? Is it effective?" ??Wu Rui was a little frustrated: "The hospital prescribed me ibuprofen and Anshen Brain Replenishing Liquid. They used to be of some use, but now they don''t have much effect." Pei Tiantian: "Then have you ever thought about drinking Chinese medicine for treatment? In fact, this disease cannot be cured by Western medicine." Wu Rui said: "Traditional Chinese medicine is of no use. I have seen two old Chinese medicine doctors, and they both gave me prescriptions. I drank it for half a month, but it had no effect and I stopped drinking it." ??Wu Rui asked again: "Which hospital do you recommend a Chinese medicine doctor to me?" Pei Tiantian said: "I''m not recommending a doctor to you. I just want to tell you a prescription that may help your neurological headache." Pei Tiantian looked around, then took the pen and paper from the table and wrote down a long list of Chinese medicine names. Mulberry leaves, Bupleurum, Panax notoginseng, Plantago seed, Eucommia ulmoides ??Wu Rui and the other three girls stared at the paper intently, but the expressions on their faces showed that they didn''t seem to believe it. ?Pei Tiantian thrust the piece of paper into Wu Rui''s hand, "You can try it." ??Wu Rui was a little hesitant. She had just heard Pei Tiantian introduce herself and already knew that Pei Tiantian was only 13 years old, a full five years younger than herself. ??Is it really possible that the medicine prescribed by such a young girl for herself will be more effective than the medicine prescribed by an old Chinese doctor in a big hospital? However, Pei Tiantian was admitted to the Imperial University at such a young age, which is enough to show that she has superior intelligence and is not an ordinary person. How could he randomly write out prescriptions for her? Isnt this a scam? Before Wu Rui could speak, several girls next to her had already started asking: "Tiantian, which book did you read this prescription from?" Is it really effective? There wont be any problems after eating it. Pei Tiantian said: "Someone in our family studies medicine. This is what I read from the medical books at home. It is true that patients with neurological headaches are cured by taking this prescription. You can rest assured that it is very safe." ??Wu Rui nodded when he heard this, folded the paper Pei Tiantian gave him and stuffed it into the pocket of his pants. ??Wu Rui planned to take this prescription back to a doctor she knew. If the doctor she knew said there was nothing wrong with it, she could give it a try, and there would be no loss for her. ?Wu Rui smiled and said to Pei Tiantian: "Tiantian, thank you for the prescription. I will try it." ?Pei Tiantian: "Okay." ?Several other girls heard their conversation and felt that Wu Rui was quite careless and dared to use prescriptions of unknown origin. Pei Tiantian didn''t care whether other people believed in her or not. She yawned and unconsciously leaned her whole body on the sofa. It didn''t take long for her eyelids to start fighting. ?When she woke up, it was already past 4 p.m., and Pei Tiantian unknowingly took a nap for more than two hours. ? Teacher Bai was watching a movie at a computer desk not far away. Wu Rui and several other girls gathered around Teacher Bai and watched it with gusto. ?Pei Tiantian walked to them and looked down at the computer screen. ? What is playing on the computer is a funny martial arts movie from Hong Kong. Pei Tiantian has watched this movie and knows the ending. The actors are also the ones she is most familiar with. ?Pei Tiantian reminded Wu Rui and others that it was already past 4 o''clock and it was time to go down. ??Wu Rui and the other three girls were very reluctant to leave when they saw the progress bar showing that half of the movie was not finished yet. It was obvious that they were fascinated by it and wanted to watch the whole movie now. Teacher Bai said with a smile: "You go down and gather first. I will tell your instructor tomorrow that I still need your help with something, and you can watch the rest of the movie." Once they heard what Teacher Bai said, Wu Rui and the girls were deeply moved. Teacher Bai is also very good. Since Pei Tiantian was sleeping, Wu Rui and the other girls explained the general content of the first half of the movie to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian also nodded cooperatively. When they arrived at the base, no one had lined up yet. Under a tree not far away, instructor Wang stood in front of Meng Xiaojun and Xu Qiongyue, looking very angry, and he didn''t know who he was angry with. Pei Tiantian asked the girl next to her, and the girl said softly: "Xu Qiongyue was found to be pretending to be sick, and now the instructor will not allow her to stay in the hospital ward." The author has been very stuck recently. He sat at the computer desk for several hours to squeeze out this little content... I stayed up late and slowly wrote the remaining few thousand words, and uploaded them later. Please beg me for a monthly pass. Anyone who has a monthly pass? Please help, save the authors ranking () (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： “The reputation of the sick company is gone” Chapter 218 The reputation of the sick company is gone ? ? Several girls who were very friendly to Xu Qiongyue in the morning had disgust in their eyes. ?Pei Tiantian finally understood the ins and outs after listening to what they discussed. It turns out that this morning, Xu Qiongyue was supposed to be on guard duty today, but she did not follow the regulations and followed a few girls to lazily enjoy the cool air in the base. ?Meng Xiaojun negotiated with Xu Qiongyue many times without success, and told Xu Qiongyue that if this happened again, he would tell Instructor Wang about it. When Xu Qiongyue heard this, she laughed at Meng Xiaojun for making such a big deal. He really didn''t look like a man. ?Meng Xiaojun was so angry at Xu Qiongyue''s words that he desperately dragged Xu Qiongyue to the instructor for comment. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiongyue fell to the ground before Meng Xiaojun''s hand touched Xu Qiongyue, covering her heart and saying that she felt uncomfortable. ?Meng Xiaojuns face turned pale with fright. ?In the sick ward, no one except Pei Tiantian knew what illness Xu Qiongyue was in. So when she put on a posture of feeling uncomfortable, a group of people around her believed her. ??Boys who had previously disliked Xu Qiongyue also accused Meng Xiaojun of being too rude and shouldn''t attack girls. ?Meng Xiaojun almost cried at that time. In fact, he really didn''t push Xu Qiongyue. Xu Qiongyue fell down before his hand even touched her. But from other people''s perspective, it was Meng Xiaojun who stretched out his hand and knocked Xu Qiongyue down, almost causing Xu Qiongyue to have a heart attack. ?The remaining people in the base gathered around Xu Qiongyue and asked her how she was feeling and if she wanted to go to the infirmary. ??Xu Qiongyue was so proud when she saw Meng Xiaojun''s anxious look, so she deliberately pretended for a while and even asked Meng Xiaojun to run errands for her. ?Because of such an episode, Meng Xiaojun had long forgotten to tell Instructor Wang Xu Qiongyue about being lazy when they gathered at noon. On the contrary, he was afraid that Xu Qiongyue would file a complaint against Instructor Wang, saying that he bullied her. After all, so many people saw Xu Qiongyue''s "illness" at that time, and subconsciously thought it was related to Meng Xiaojun. So if Xu Qiongyue complained to Instructor Wang, no one would really stand on Meng Xiaojun''s side. The reason why Xu Qiongyue did not deliberately complain to Instructor Wang was not because she was merciful. It was because she wanted to use this matter as an excuse to stop Meng Xiaojun from meddling in her business in the future. ?Xu Qiongyue is really annoying Meng Xiaojun. What she wants to do is none of Meng Xiaojun''s business. ?Xu Qiongyue originally planned to sneak out of the playground and find an indoor place to enjoy the air conditioning and eat ice cream or something. ??The students from the sick company who were guarding the entrance to the playground ignored her, but Meng Xiaojun saw her and refused to let her out of the playground. Xu Qiongyue had long been made angry by Meng Xiaojun, so when Meng Xiaojun insisted on dragging her to see Instructor Wang, she had an idea and pretended to be heartbroken, which really scared Meng Xiaojun half to death. ??The other students who had just complained about Xu Qiongyue also had a better attitude towards Xu Qiongyue, caring in every possible way and asking her if she was hungry? Are you thirsty? ?Hold her like a fragile object, lest she get bumped. ?Xu Qiongyue suddenly felt a little annoyed. ??She might as well have just issued a leave note for a heart attack. Wouldn''t it be better? ?But fortunately, the reason why everyone took sick leave was not disclosed, so no one in the company would know if he was pretending to have a heart attack. Except for one person, that is Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian clearly knew that the note was from Xu Qiongyue, and it said she was allergic to ultraviolet rays. Fortunately, Pei Tiantian was not at the base this morning, otherwise Xu Qiongyue wouldn''t be able to perform in the play. ??Xu Qiongyue was thankful but still felt that such tricks should be used sparingly. Once she was exposed, she would no longer be able to hide the fact that she issued fake sick leave notes. After that, Xu Qiongyue saw that the students on the playground were about to take a fifteen-minute break, so she ran over to find Shi Jiajia. ??Shi Jiajia asked Xu Qiongyue how she was doing in the hospital ward. Xu Qiongyue complained to her about a man in the insurance major named Meng Xiaojun who was very nosy and couldn''t get along with her. So I deliberately pretended to have a heart attack to scare him. Hearing these words, Shi Jiajia was a little confused: "I remember that you are not allergic to ultraviolet rays?" Xu Qiongyue looked around and found that they were all strangers to the students. No one probably knew her. Then she smiled and said with relief, "Actually, that leave note was issued by me casually in the hospital." ?Shi Jiajia was stunned: "Is your leave note fake?" ?Xu Qiongyue nodded proudly and hummed softly. She glanced at Shi Jiajia, who was sweating profusely and looking very embarrassed. Because of too much sweat, her hair was stuck to her cheeks, and her cheeks were also red from the sun. Xu Qiongyue had a thought in her mind: "Jiajia, why don''t you open one too? You are so tired from such solid training now, why not come with me to the sick company to rest." Shi Jiajia hesitated: "But if you do this, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Xu Qiongyue was speechless: "How could we be discovered? As long as we don''t tell ourselves and no one comes to the counselor to make irresponsible remarks, we will never be discovered." ?Shi Jiajia shook her head: "Forget it, I don''t dare." ??She originally thought that Xu Qiongyue had a lively personality, but she didn''t expect that she was so courageous. Xu Qiongyue was speechless and couldn''t help but mutter: "You are so timid." Shi Jiajia frowned: "It''s not that I''m timid, I just don''t think it''s necessary. Everyone is in military training, and I don''t want to be lazy." ?Shi Jiajia had no other thoughts when she said this, but to Xu Qiongyue''s ears, Shi Jiajia was insinuating that she was being lazy. ?Xu Qiongyue was unhappy and had a long face. She immediately asked her loudly what she meant by saying this. ?Shi Jiajia was stunned by Xu Qiongyue''s reaction. She said it was nothing. Xu Qiongyue didn''t believe it, and said a few unpleasant words without mercy. Shi Jiajia''s face also darkened. She was not a dumpling, and as the only daughter in the family, she had always been pampered and pampered when she was growing up. ?As a result, Shi Jiajia became a little impatient with Xu Qiongyue''s tone of voice. Xu Qiongyue became even more furious after hearing this. After a few quarrels, the two broke up. ??However, what Xu Qiongyue didn''t expect was that what she just said to Shi Jiajia happened to be heard by Meng Xiaojun''s insurance major classmates. And there are several of them. There are very few insurance majors, and there are only two classes. Meng Xiaojun is more conspicuous, a big man, and the temporary leader of the class. Many people in the department know him. So when Xu Qiongyue was scolding Meng Xiaojun, several people next to her gave her strange looks. But Xu Qiongyue didnt know anything about it. ?Meng Xiaojuns classmates told Meng Xiaojun what they heard. Only then did Meng Xiaojun realize that Xu Qiongyue did not have any so-called heart disease at all, or that she was just pretending to be sick. ?Meng Xiaojun was really dumbfounded that there was someone like Xu Qiongyue. ?Thinking of how humiliating he was in front of Xu Qiongyue in the morning, I didn''t expect that Xu Qiongyue was just pretending. ?So Meng Xiaojun did not hesitate at all and told Instructor Wang about Xu Qiongyue''s pretending to be ill. Instructor Wang is not a person who only takes one side of the story. He first found Xu Qiongyues counselor Yang Wenfu and asked Xu Qiongyue why she took sick leave. ?Yang Wenfu took out Xu Qiongyues sick note and said that she was allergic to ultraviolet rays. Then Instructor Wang asked Xu Qiongyue face to face what made her feel uncomfortable. In front of everyone, Xu Qiongyue naturally said it was "heart disease." ?Instructor Wang''s expression became very strange from that moment on. He called Meng Xiaojun and took out the sick note given by Yang Wenfu. Xu Qiongyue''s expression completely changed. ?Meng Xiaojun was not polite and told Xu Qiongyue how lazy she was that day and how she pretended to be sick to scare herself, just like pouring beans. ?Meng Xiaojuns voice was not quiet, and the students around the base also heard it. They were all shocked when they understood the cause and effect. When Xu Qiongyue had a "heart attack" in the morning, how scared were everyone? Its a lie to do it for a long time. ?Instructor Wangs face turned dark, and he asked Xu Qiongyue seriously which disease was real. ? Xu Qiongyue was frightened by Instructor Wang''s sudden aura of military aura. No matter how clever she was, she was still just an 18-year-old girl. ?Xu Qiongyue''s mind went blank, and she confessed that she had falsified her sick leave note with a trembling face. Instructor Wang said that Xu Qiongyue could no longer stay in the sick company, and planned to take Xu Qiongyue back to the company where they were professionally assigned. No matter how much Xu Qiongyue begged him, Instructor Wang said no. ?So the scene Pei Tiantian saw at the beginning happened. ? Xu Qiongyue knew that if she was sent back by Instructor Wang, she would not only become a joke to the entire department, but this incident would also become a stain that would accompany her entire college career. Xu Qiongyues college life has just begun, and she naturally doesnt want to end up in this situation. ??So Instructor Wang asked Xu Qiongyue to go back, but Xu Qiongyue stood motionless, not even daring to leave. ?This made Instructor Wang angry. He didn''t expect that this student was so thick-skinned that he would stay here shamelessly even if he was found to be pretending to be sick. He has taken several military training students and has never encountered this kind of thing. The key is that Xu Qiongyue is still a girl. ?Instructor Wang couldn''t really force Xu Qiongyue to take her back, so he changed his approach. Since Xu Qiongyue refused to leave, she could only go to Yang Wenfu and ask Yang Wenfu to take Xu Qiongyue away. When Xu Qiongyue saw Instructor Wang bringing Yang Wenfu over, she also knew that there was really no way to fool around with this matter, and she looked at Yang Wenfu with a gray face. ??Yang Wenfu heard what instructor Wang said, and at first he thought there was some misunderstanding. Because Xu Qiongyue gave him a good impression, a very polite child. In the end, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed when he saw Xu Qiongyue''s guilty conscience. ?Yang Wenfu asked Xu Qiongyue why she did this. ?Xu Qiongyue hesitated and couldn''t find a reason, her face turned red like blood. Actually, everyone understands that there is no other reason why Xu Qiongyue did this. It was just because he wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to suffer the hardships of military training. ??Yang Wenfu finally reported the incident to the college leaders. The college leaders were very angry when they found out and criticized Xu Qiongyue in front of the students. ?Xu Mouyue, a classmate from Class 4 of the Department of Finance, maliciously falsified sick leave notes during military training. He was considered the first offender and was given a notice of criticism. ?As soon as the criticism in this circular came out, it was like a drop of water falling into a frying pan, exploding among the students in military training. Depend on! Is there such a shameless operation? ?They were training hard under the hot sun and were as tired as dogs. Some people actually thought of this method to be lazy. For a time, public opinion focused on the Sick Company, and the reputation of the Sick Company fell directly to the bottom. Some people say that most of the students in the hospital are relatives of the school leaders and are related households. ??Some people say that many people in the Sick Company pretended to be sick just to avoid military training. They hope that the school will conduct a thorough investigation to confirm that there is no second Xu Qiongyue. ?Because the doubts were too loud, the school came forward to re-investigate everyone in the sick company, including whether the cause of everyone''s illness was true. Even to verify the situation, we even contacted the students parents by phone to inquire. ??After multiple confirmations, it was confirmed that no one in the sick company was pretending to be sick like Xu Qiongyue. The school issued the investigation results in the form of an announcement, and the doubts gradually subsided. While this turmoil was raging, Pei Tiantian and Wu Rui stayed at Teacher Bai''s place. They helped Teacher Bai organize information or clean the hall every day. The rest of the time was spent watching movies or Reading and living a very peaceful life. Pei Tiantian also admitted that compared to the students in military training, their life was a paradise. There is air conditioning, cold drinks, movies and books to watch, and there is no need to sweat and be exhausted every day like other students in military training. This is what Xiao Yao and Du Minfang are like. After taking a shower every day, they go to bed and fall asleep. So during this period, Pei Tiantian took the initiative to take care of the hygiene in the dormitory, and also helped Xiao Yao and Du Minfang pack meals in the cafeteria. In this case, the two of them don''t have to go to the cafeteria to wait for their meals. On the other side, Xu Qiongyue felt that the eyes of the people in the class had changed when they looked at her, and Yang Wenfu''s attitude towards her was no longer the same. Xu Qiongyue felt aggrieved and sad, and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. She has had excellent academic performance since she was a child. As a potential candidate for Teito University, the teachers and leaders of the school have high hopes for her. She also enjoys various special treatment. There has never been such a shameful time. Just after I entered college, I became famous for this kind of thing. Xu Qiongyue couldn''t accept it in her heart. ??So when Xu Qiongyue returned to the company for training, she always looked like she was dying. She couldn''t keep up with everyone''s rhythm when walking in goose steps, and her good formation was ruined by herself. Because I was so out of place, I was called out by the instructor several times. Xu Qiongyue seemed to be in a bad state. She refused to listen to what the instructor said and still did not improve. Made everyone complain about her. After all, everyone has to report on the performance together on the last day. Doesnt Xu Qiongyues poor performance hold them all back? (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： The "new member" of the sick company Chapter 219 New Members of the Sick Company ??Yang Wenfu didn''t expect that Xu Qiongyue performed so poorly in the company, as if she was deliberately going against them. He really didnt understand what the student Xu Qiongyue was thinking. ?? It was clearly Xu Qiongyue''s fault before, but now it seems like everyone owes her. Xu Qiongyue deliberately retaliated against them with negative military training. ??Yang Wenfu told Xu Qiongyue in a stern tone that if Xu Qiongyue continued to fail to cooperate with the training, her military skills course would be recorded as zero points, and she would not be able to obtain the two credits required for military training. Not only that, students who fail the military training will have to undergo a second military training with the next batch of military training students, which is equivalent to still having to make up for the military training until they pass. ?Yang Wenfus words were like a sledgehammer hitting Xu Qiongyues brain. She was completely frightened by what Yang Wenfu said about the second military training. ?This military training almost cost her half her life. If she were to be forced to undergo military training next year, it would be worse than death for her. Xu Qiongyue finally corrected her attitude and did not dare to act like a monster in the company anymore. When its time to train, train seriously and dont dare to hold back the company anymore. As the number of days of military training increases, more and more students temporarily enter the sick company. Those who have fainted due to heat stroke, those who have fever and cold, those who have diarrhea, and those who have suffered soft tissue injuries, etc. ?Pei Tiantian also worked with others to help take care of these sick students. ??As soon as these sick students arrived at the base of the sick company, their eyes were full of envy. Because in the sick company, the most common order everyone heard the instructor give them was "sit down and rest." Sit down and rest. ??This word is like the sound of nature to these hard-working students who have been in military training from morning to night, and their feet and waist are sore and swollen. Sick Company is as perfect as heaven to them! They wished they could stay in the sick company for the next few days, and it was best not to go back to training. Unfortunately, their idea is destined to not be realized. Because only students who are seriously injured and can no longer participate in the next military training can stay outside the sick company. After the other students recover from their illness, they must return to the team and continue training. Pei Tiantian has become accustomed to seeing patients and people coming and going in the past few days. One group left and another came. ?However, she did not expect to see a familiar face appear in front of her. Shen Xing? Shen Xing''s right ankle was wrapped with a bandage and he was wearing slippers. He limped over with a smile on his face and waved to say hello to Pei Tiantian: "Tiantian!" ?Pei Tiantian hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with your feet?" Its a long story, but in short, Im in this state because of a fool. When Shen Xing said this, the smile on his face faded a bit. ?Pei Tiantian walked to Shen Xing, helped him sit down on a chair, and asked, "So, what happened?" Shen Xing: "Recently, didn''t the new class beauty of our class confess to He Rong?" Huh? Pei Tiantian stared at her round eyes, You already have a class star in your class? She doesn''t even know who the people in the class are or what they look like. Shen Xings class even has class stars, its so fast. Shen Xing was speechless and choked up after hearing this. Is this the point? Why did Pei Tiantian only listen to the first half of what she was told? The point is not in the second half of his sentence. Did this class beauty confess to He Rong? Pei Tiantian asked curiously: "Who judged the beauty of your class? Is it a boy in your class?" Shen Xing resisted the urge to twitch the corner of his mouth, and forcefully brought the topic back to the topic. He gritted his teeth and said with a black line on his face: "How come the evaluation of class beauty is not, important, important!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： The bad love of the villain boss Chapter 220 The bad love of the villain boss Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes and said, "Okay, then tell me how this matter got involved with you." Shen Xing: "This matter really has nothing to do with me. In the final analysis, it is just a mistake." Shen Xing told Pei Tiantian that after Ban Hua confessed to He Rong, he rejected her. ?At first, not many people knew about this matter. After all, the class beauty also wanted to save face. However, that class beauty also has many suitors. One of the suitors who had been stalking her for many years found out about this and seemed to be very unconvinced. He came to see He Rong specifically, claiming that he wanted to see what He Rong looked like and what he could do with him. The goddess who has been pursuing him for many years is enamored with him. Since Shen Xinghe and He Rong were inseparable, the suitor mistook Shen Xing for He Rong and deliberately pushed Shen Xing from behind when he was going down the stairs alone. Shen Xing sprained his foot just like that. Shen Xing was surprised at first. He has been doing his job since he went to college and has not provoked anyone. How could someone deliberately mess with him? ?After investigating later, I found out what was going on. Shen Xing was completely convinced and didn''t know what to say. He is really lucky. After hearing this, Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing with sympathy, "It turns out that you have suffered the consequences for others." Shen Xing was speechless: "I''m surprised. He Rong and I look nothing alike. How did that person admit his mistake?" Pei Tiantian said half-jokingly: "Maybe it''s because you and Brother He Rong are both good-looking, and good-looking people are always similar, so you were mistaken." Shen Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a little bit of pride on his brows. He nodded pretending to be thoughtful: "What you said makes sense, but I am still not as popular as your brother He Rong. You don''t know, he is so popular these days. He is the most popular in the company, and pretty girls come to him to confess their love almost every day. Pei Tiantian is not surprised. He Rong was already very popular in high school and had such a handsome face. After all, who wouldnt love a handsome guy in military uniform who is tall and has long legs? This is why so many female students fall in love with their instructors during military training every year. Shen Xing: "Today, He Rong was originally going to send me here in person, because a girl in the company suddenly fainted, so he and the temporary squad leader of our class sent the girl to the infirmary. All I had to do was A man came here." Pei Tiantian said "oh". ??The villain boss is quite busy. He is surrounded by beautiful girls confessing his love, and he is also busy helping his female classmates enthusiastically. ?Pei Tiantian felt a little uncomfortable for no reason. She has been in hospital for so long, and He Rong has never taken the initiative to see her once. ??This is because I have been fascinated by the colorful world, and I must have forgotten her cheap sister a long time ago. ?Pei Tiantian curled her lips, suppressed the bit of unhappiness that emerged in her heart, looked down at Shen Xing''s feet, and asked, "Is there nothing serious about your feet?" Shen Xing: "It''s just an ordinary sprain. It will heal after a while, but I will definitely not be able to participate in subsequent training." Pei Tiantian: "Where is the person who pushed you? Is he from the same department as you or somewhere else? What did the school say?" Shen Xing: "That man is from the Mechanical College. Our instructor has informed the Mechanical College about this matter and that man has been punished." ?Pei Tiantian: "That''s good." We had such a fun chat, have you met before? ?Meng Xiaojun was carrying a few boxes of water with a few boys when he saw that Pei Tiantian was very close to a new and unfamiliar male classmate, so he couldn''t help but ask. ?Pei Tiantian gets along well with Meng Xiaojun these days, and her impression of Meng Xiaojun is also good. ??Meng Xiaojun is quite responsible as a person in charge and does many things personally. ?Pei Tiantian took the mineral water Meng Xiaojun gave her and nodded, "His name is Shen Xing, he is my high school classmate." Then he said to Shen Xing: "Shen Xing, this is Meng Xiaojun, the leader of our sick company." ?Meng Xiaojun and Shen Xing got to know each other like this. ??After Meng Xiaojun saw that Shen Xing''s foot was injured, he asked Shen Xing to stay at the base and work with Pei Tiantian and others, instead of going on guard duty with them. Since Teacher Bai''s duty time was over, Pei Tiantian and Wu Rui no longer went to the student service hall to secretly watch movies. Since they cannot bask in the sun, they can only sit under the shade of the trees in the base and help take care of the things that people in the base bring with them, or help take care of new patients. Since Shen Xing was not assigned a task and had nothing to do, he took a notebook and pen and sat on the steps to write a communication. A newsletter of 1,000 words per person must be written by everyone in the patient company. After Pei Tiantian saw clearly what Shen Xing was doing, she found that this person was quite active. The newsletter was handed in on the last day, so Shen Xing started writing it so early. After Pei Tiantian finished what she was doing, she sat next to Shen Xing and started writing a newsletter. After writing for a while, Pei Tiantian noticed that Shen Xing''s eyes seemed to be looking at her. She turned her head and met Shen Xing''s eyes, "What''s wrong?" Shen Xing reached out and took the piece of paper from Pei Tiantian''s hand. He said doubtfully: "I remember that you didn''t write in primary school student font before? Why are the words you write now so similar to He Rong''s handwriting?" Upon hearing this, Pei Tiantian puffed up her chest proudly and said, "I copied Brother He Rong''s handwriting every day for a while, and you said it looked like it. It seems to be quite effective." Shen Xing twitched the corner of his mouth and folded his hands on his knees: "It works, but it works, but He Rong is He Rong, and you are you. You and his writing habits are different. Do you write in his font exactly? ? "Aren''t you tired?" Pei Tiantian frowned and looked at Shen Xing: "Aren''t you tired? The handwriting I wrote before was not good-looking. Brother He Rong''s handwriting is so beautiful, just like a calligrapher''s. Can''t I learn from him?" Shen Xing pondered for a moment: "It''s not impossible, I just think that the primary school student font you used before is more in line with your personal style." Pei Tiantian was speechless: What Shen Xing means is that she is only qualified to write in elementary school fonts. ?Pei Tiantian rolled her eyes and snorted: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you." Pei Tiantian put the nearly written newsletter away and put it into the bag she was carrying with her. Then she saw Wu Rui. Wu Rui was holding an umbrella and was dressed strictly for fear of being exposed to the sun. arrive. ??Wu Rui was not at the base just now because today was her regular check-up day at the hospital, so she asked for leave from the counselor. ?So after going to the hospital, Wu Rui came back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Shen Xing is remembered Chapter 221 Shen Xing is remembered Unexpectedly, when Wu Rui came back and saw Pei Tiantian, she came over very happily and held Pei Tiantian''s hand. "Tiantian, thank you for the prescription. I asked the doctors and they were very surprised. They all said that this prescription is very good. The herbs in it are very cleverly combined, so I can use it with confidence. They also said that it should have miraculous effects. " After Wu Rui heard what the doctor said in the hospital, she and her mother were overjoyed. ??This neurological headache has seriously affected her life. She has always dreamed of being cured. Now that she finally sees hope, how can she not be happy. ?Pei Tiantian said with a smile: "It''s okay, as long as this recipe is effective for you." Wu Rui: "How could it be nothing? You also know how long this headache has been bothering me. I don''t know how to thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner after the military training is over." ?Pei Tiantian saw Wu Rui''s extraordinarily enthusiastic attitude and was reluctant to brush her off, so she nodded and said yes. Then, Wu Rui saw Pei Tiantian turn around and sit back next to Shen Xing. The way the two people talked was very familiar, and they were obviously acquaintances who had known each other for a long time. ?Wu Rui has never met Shen Xing, and he is very unfamiliar to her. Wu Rui thought that Shen Xing should be the student who came to the sick company today. ?However, this man is really handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and he also talks with a smile. At first glance, he is someone who is easy to get along with. ?Wu Rui glanced at Shen Xing secretly, her face felt inexplicably hot, her heart was pounding, and she turned her face away unconsciously. I realized that I fell in love with this boy I just met for the first time. Wu Rui had a boyfriend before when she was in high school, and she took the initiative to pursue him. ??Because Wu Rui''s academic performance is very good, and her parents are both top students who have studied abroad, so they are open-minded and have not interfered in Wu Rui''s feelings. ?Later, Wu Ruis boyfriend chose a university in the south when applying for high school, while Wu Rui chose Imperial University. Neither of us could accept the four-year long-distance relationship, so we broke up peacefully during the summer vacation. ??Although Wu Rui still missed her ex-boyfriend a little, she couldn''t help but feel a little moved when she saw such handsome Shen Xing. ??And she really felt that Shen Xing''s appearance was entirely based on her own aesthetic taste. ?Wu Rui couldn''t help but secretly guess the relationship between Pei Tiantian and Shen Xing. ??At first glance, this boy is several years older than Pei Tiantian. Although Pei Tiantian is only thirteen years old, there are many students who fall in love these days. People younger than Pei Tiantian are all in love, so age does not seem to be a big problem. ??If Pei Tiantian and that boy were a couple, Wu Rui would no longer think about it. But if Pei Tiantian and the boy were just friends, Wu Rui planned to find an opportunity to confess to the boy. ??Wu Rui was not a person who kept things secret, so she decided to ask Pei Tiantian directly what her relationship was with that boy later. That friend of yours was looking at us just now. Is there something wrong? Shen Xing said without raising his head and his voice was not very loud. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t pay attention at all. She thought for a moment and then said, "Are you talking about Wu Rui?" Shen Xing said "hmm". Pei Tiantian then raised her head and glanced at Wu Rui. Wu Rui was already sitting on the steps, holding a book and reading attentively. ??Although Wu Rui wears thick glasses, her facial features are not ugly and she is a girl with a quiet appearance. ?Pei Tiantian retracted her eyes and shook her head: "Probably, it''s nothing." Pei Tiantian thought that Shen Xing felt something was wrong. Unexpectedly, when she was going to the cafeteria for lunch at noon, Wu Rui suddenly told Pei Tiantian that she had something important to ask her. ?Such a solemn attitude made Pei Tiantian confused and even doubted whether he had done something wrong. After arriving at a deserted corner, Wu Rui asked Pei Tiantian: "Tiantian, can I ask, what is your relationship with the boy who has been staying with you today? Are you male and female? Friends?" Pei Tiantian relaxed after hearing this. She thought it was something big, but after a while it turned out that Wu Rui had fallen in love with Shen Xing. Pei Tiantian explained: "His name is Shen Xing. He is my high school classmate. He is currently single. We are just ordinary old classmates. There is no other relationship. If you like him, feel free to pursue him." After Wu Rui heard this affirmative answer, she finally felt relieved. She said: "Okay, I understand. Although it was only the first time I met Shen Xing, I don''t know why I like him so much and always don''t like him." Its strange to think of him consciously. I didnt have such strong feelings when I liked other boys before. ?Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes. ??Tsk, what else could it be, other than Shen Xings face? ??Wu Rui fell in love with Shen Xing as soon as she met him. He didn''t even know what Shen Xing''s personality was. Wasn''t it just Shen Xing''s appearance that he fell in love with? ??Although Shen Xing cannot be exaggeratedly called a uniquely handsome guy, at least he can easily kill passers-by in terms of appearance. So most peoples initial favorable impression of Shen Xing stems from his outstanding appearance. In addition, Shen Xing likes to laugh more, and people who love to laugh are more approachable, so he is even more attractive. ?But in this respect, the villain boss is a little worse than Shen Xing. Because the villain boss always has an expressionless face, although he looks handsome, he gives people a sense of distance, and people don''t dare to touch him easily. Pei Tiantian took back her wandering thoughts and said: "It just so happens that Shen Xing is also in the hospital now. If you really want to confess to him, you can seize these few days and wait for the opportunity after military training. But not much." Wu Rui nodded to express his understanding. She and Shen Xing are not professional people. After military training, there is basically no chance of getting along for a long time, so the chance of Shen Xing accepting her is even smaller. ??Wu Rui said softly: "By the way, Tiantian, can you help me sound the line first and ask Shen Xing if he currently has any plans to get out of singles." ??If Shen Xing doesn''t want to fall in love at all, then why does she need to confess to him again? ??Isnt it obvious that you will be rejected? ?Pei Tiantian readily agreed to her, "It''s just a small matter, no problem." ?After agreeing to Wu Rui, Pei Tiantian was gearing up to do things for Wu Rui. So in the afternoon, when Pei Tiantian saw Shen Xing limping over, she quickly walked up and asked, "Shen Xing, do you want to fall in love?" The expression on Shen Xing''s face was a little unpredictable, and he glanced at Pei Tiantian suspiciously. ?Seeing Pei Tiantian''s eyes shining like a cunning little fox, Shen Xing subconsciously took a step back and asked, "What do you want to do?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： The villain appears Chapter 222 The villain appears ?Pei Tiantian: Shen Xing is quite capable of being sentimental. ?Pei Tiantian had black lines all over her head and said with disgust: "Don''t think too much about it, I''m asking for someone else." When Shen Xing heard this, he relaxed and said, "Let''s just fall in love. I don''t have this intention." Pei Tiantian raised her eyes in surprise: "Really or not? Didn''t you fall in love so many times before? Now that you are in college, you can fall in love openly, so why don''t you fall in love again?" Shen Xing twitched his lips and said, "Why, you don''t know. Anyway, I''m not very interested in those girls right now." Pei Tiantian remembered that in high school, Shen Xing''s two lovers both brought chicken feathers all over the floor. It seemed that they really brought a psychological shadow to Shen Xing. Pei Tiantian said slowly: "I understand that your previous experience was indeed a bit tragic, but I don''t think you need to stop eating because of choking. Don''t you plan to find a partner in your life?" Shen Xing sat down and crossed his legs and said lazily: "If you don''t look for me, I won''t look for you. If you don''t fall in love, you won''t die. It''s good to be alone for the rest of your life." ?Pei Tiantian made a "cut" sound: "Come on." She didnt believe Shen Xings words. Otherwise, he would be walking around campus with his new girlfriend next month. Shen Xing frowned and stared at Pei Tiantian for a while. Pei Tiantian felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her, "What''s wrong?" Shen Xing took a deep breath and said, "Pei Tiantian, how old are you now? Why do you act like a matchmaker all day long?" ?Pei Tiantian choked on the word matchmaker, and her face suddenly became unhappy. She acts like a matchmaker all day and night. She only occasionally helps others to make inquiries. Pei Tiantian snorted coldly: "Since you don''t have this intention, forget it." ?Pei Tiantian turned around and told Wu Rui and Shen Xing that she didn''t want to fall in love at the moment. ??Pei Tiantian: "He said he is not interested in girls now. I think there is no chance for him." ??Wu Rui looked a little disappointed, and suddenly thought of something. She frowned and asked again: "What... you''re not interested?" ?Pei Tiantian repeated: "He said he is not interested in girls now, these are his exact words." His exact words? Pei Tiantian nodded. Seeing Wu Rui''s expression begin to change, she was very disappointed before, but suddenly became less sad. Wu Rui suddenly understood, with a somewhat relieved smile on her face: "I see, then I understand. In fact, my parents both studied abroad. Our family has been relatively open-minded since childhood, and I have always respected it. Groups like them. What, a group? ?Pei Tiantian looked a little weird. . What Wu Rui said was inexplicable. Pei Tiantian quickly realized, "Isn''t Shen Xing..." Wu Rui gave Pei Tiantian a "we all understand" look, "No need to say more, we just understand in our hearts." Pei Tiantian: "No, Wu Rui, listen to me, you really misunderstood." Wu Rui said softly: "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. I''m very strict with my words." Pei Tiantian went crazy: "...It''s really not true!" Pei Tiantian tried to explain clearly, but no matter what she said, Wu Rui said "Yeah, I know," but her eyes showed that she didn''t believe it at all. It made Pei Tiantian really want to cry. Because after Wu Rui no longer had any thoughts about Shen Xing, she and Shen Xing also met through Pei Tiantian''s introduction as ordinary friends. Shen Xing didn''t know if he was overthinking it. Every time he saw Wu Rui, he always felt that she looked at him strangely, with some inexplicable gentleness and encouragement. It made Shen Xing feel a little nervous. ??On the day when it was time for Shen Xing''s foot to be replaced with dressing, Meng Xiaojun originally planned to ask the boys at the base to take him to the infirmary. Shen Xing shook his head and refused: "No, my roommate will accompany me." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the familiar figure appearing not far away. Shen Xing pointed to the figure to Meng Xiaojun, "He''s here." ?Meng Xiaojun glanced subconsciously and was stunned for a moment. Shen Xing, the roommate, is quite handsome. He is actually better looking than Shen Xing, and he is also quite tall. Unexpectedly, there are so many handsome guys majoring in computer science this year. ?Meng Xiaojun thought that Shen Xing''s handsome roommate was coming over, so he subconsciously gave up his seat. ?However, after the handsome roommate walked a few steps, he stopped directly in front of Pei Tiantian and lowered his head to talk to her. ?Meng Xiaojuns eyes suddenly widened. ?The handsome roommate reached out and touched Pei Tiantian''s head. Although Pei Tiantian''s face didn''t look very happy, she didn''t refuse. ?Meng Xiaojun is a little messy in the wind. He glanced at Shen Xing again. Shen Xing''s expression remained as usual, without any disturbance. ?Meng Xiaojun was even more confused. Wait a minute, whats going on? ?Since Shen Xing came to the base, he basically stayed with Pei Tiantian. Many people in the base subconsciously regarded the two as a couple. I dont blame everyone for thinking too much. After all, we are all college students, and falling in love is a common thing. ?But something doesnt feel right. ??If Shen Xing and Pei Tiantian were really in love, how could it be possible that Pei Tiantian was so close to his roommate, but Shen Xing had no reaction at all? ?Meng Xiaojun swallowed and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you know Pei Tiantian and your roommate too?" Shen Xing looked at him strangely: "Of course, he is Tiantian''s brother." It turns out to be my brother. ?Meng Xiaojun understood and said, "I knew you and Tiantian were the right couple." Shen Xings face was a bit dark: She and I are just high school classmates. ?Meng Xiaojun''s face suddenly became embarrassed. He guessed wrong twice in a row: "That''s right, I made a mistake. I''m sorry." Shen Xing didn''t bother to argue with him and shook his head. Pei Tiantian was originally very surprised when she saw He Rong coming, and almost ran up to say hello to him. ?Suddenly, Pei Tiantian remembered that He Rong had not taken the initiative to see her in the past few days. Pei Tiantian was a little unhappy. She felt that He Rong cared less about her after arriving at university, so she forced herself to sit back in her seat and looked at He Rong with a long face. Pei Tiantian deliberately said sarcastically: "Brother He Rong, aren''t you very busy? Why do you have time to come here to see me today? If you have anything to do, just tell me. I''m busy and I don''t have time to chat with you." He Rong heard Pei Tiantian''s inner voice. It turned out that Pei Tiantian was losing her temper because He Rong hadn''t come here to see her in the past few days. He Rong deliberately said seriously: "I''m not here specifically to see you today. I''m here to accompany Shen Xing to the infirmary to change the dressing." ?Pei Tiantians face froze. The villain boss came here today not for her, but for Shen Xing. Pei Tiantian looked at He Rong with resentful eyes, feeling aggrieved. (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： I don’t like it when the villain boss turns ugly. Chapter 223: I dont like the villain when he becomes ugly He Rong saw Pei Tiantian''s pitiful look, his eyes showed a bit of smile, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to rub her head. Youre kidding, I came here specifically to see you this time and accompanied Shen Xing to the infirmary. Pei Tiantian snorted and turned her head proudly. Does the villain boss regard himself as a kitten or puppy? ??Are you teasing her on purpose? She is not that easy to talk to. ?However, Pei Tiantian couldn''t deny that she was a little happy when she heard that the villain boss said that he came specifically to see her. Pei Tiantian''s face drooped and she was about to say something. Suddenly her eyes changed and she noticed that He Rong''s whole person seemed to be getting darker these days. Pei Tiantian walked up and stared at He Rong''s face for a while, then opened He Rong''s sleeves and saw that both the uncovered and covered parts were tanned in two shades. Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but ask: "Brother He Rong, didn''t I buy you a few bottles of sunscreen? Didn''t you even apply it?" He Rong shook his head. ??He put the bottles of sunscreen at the bottom of the cabinet and had no intention of using them. He Rong is not allergic to ultraviolet rays, so he thinks it will be okay even if he gets some sun. Pei Tiantian bit her lip: "Why don''t you apply it? What if you get sunburned under such a strong sun? There was news before that someone was disfigured due to sunburn." He Rong frowned when he heard that Pei Tiantian said it was so serious: "It shouldn''t be so." "Why not? The sun outside is so poisonous! Many of our patients have been exposed to the sun in the past few days." Pei Tiantian took out the sunscreen from the bag she carried with her and squeezed it on He Rong''s face. Let him apply it on the back of his hand. He Rong actually doesnt like to apply cream. In winter, he didnt even put moisturizer on his face. ?He felt that these things were sticky and had a smell, which he was not used to. Hence, He Rong toiletries are basically unscented. ??Moreover, He Rong also felt that he was a boy and did not need to take such delicate care as a girl. Seeing that He Rong seemed a little reluctant, Pei Tiantian urged: "Brother He Rong, please put it on yourself quickly." He Rong could only slowly rub the sunscreen on the back of his hand onto his arms, and then heard Pei Tiantian say: "You still have your face, put it on too." He Rong resisted a little, "I''m wearing a hat to cover my face." ?Pei Tiantian: "But your face is still a lot darker." ??The villain boss really lives like a rough straight man who doesn''t know how to protect himself despite being so good-looking. ?Pei Tiantian has always liked the appearance of the villain boss. His facial features are exquisite and he looks like a beautiful boy. ?The more she looked at it, the more pleasing it became to her eyes. The overall temperament of the villain boss is a bit more feminine. This kind of handsome guy is really not suitable for tanning, nor is he suitable for a tough guy style. When you get tanned, you tend to look ugly. Pei Tiantian still remembers a certain male star she liked in the past. When he was young, he was also a delicate and handsome guy. Later, he didn''t wear sunscreen because he liked surfing. Within two years, he had aged a lot. ?Then, Pei Tiantian didnt like him anymore and quickly lost her fans. ?Pei Tiantian admits that her love is superficial, but who calls her a beauty control? He Rong frowned when he heard Pei Tiantian''s inner voice. ?Pei Tiantians heartfelt murmurs only turned into one sentence when it reached He Rongs ears. Pei Tiantian wont like it if she becomes ugly? He Rongs expression changed slightly. He Rong recalled that Pei Tiantian seemed to care more about beautiful things since she was a child. If the dishes on the dining table are beautifully presented, she can take two more bites. She likes to secretly glance at the handsome boys and girls in school, thinking that no one will notice them. ?Thinking of this, He Rong could only apply some sunscreen on his face with an expressionless expression. When Pei Tiantian saw the villain taking the initiative to apply sunscreen on herself, she thought the villain had figured it out and finally realized the importance of sun protection, so she looked at him with a smile. After applying sunscreen, He Rong asked Pei Tiantian what he had done in the patient company these days and whether anything happened in the dormitory and class. ??Pei Tiantian told the villain boss exactly what she had done in the hospital in the past few days, as well as the unpleasantness in the dormitory before. ?Pei Tiantian originally thought that the villain would not want to know about such a trivial matter. What I didnt expect was that He Rong seemed quite interested and asked very detailed questions. Pei Tiantian originally answered He Rong''s questions honestly, but then she felt a little strange. Villain boss, why do you ask so many things and dont have any? What you ate, what you drank, what time you went to bed. She also wanted to ask He Rong what he had been doing these days. ??Pei Tiantian still remembers what Shen Xing said about the class beauty who confessed to the villain boss, and what beautiful girls showed love to the villain boss every day. Pei Tiantian felt a little sour in her heart when she thought of this. The life of the villain boss is quite colorful. She was idle all day long when she was sick. A few days ago, I was assigned to the teaching building, tidying up, and taking a break to watch a movie. ?This is still something to do, not boring. ?These days, I basically stay in the base and sit, my **** almost hurts from sitting, taking care of the floating patients, but other than that, I can''t do anything else. Pei Tiantian finally understood why instructor Wang told them before that even if they didn''t have to participate in training, it wouldn''t be much fun. Because sitting all the time will make you very tired. ?Of course, this is a bit Versailles, especially for other students who are training in hot sweat on the playground. They are very happy even though they are sick. So even if she felt bored, Pei Tiantian would not say such hate-attracting words. Just when Pei Tiantian wanted to ask He Rong what he had done recently. Shen Xing can''t wait any longer. "You two, I think I should go alone. After you two finish talking, the infirmary will be closed." Shen Xing crossed his arms over his chest and looked at them with a smile on his face. Originally, Shen Xing was quite patient before. After all, He Rong was very busy these days, so he didn''t have much time to meet Pei Tiantian. ?So its okay for two people to meet and chat. ?However, Shen Xing discovered that the two of them couldn''t stop chatting. What are they talking about? Is it so important? ?Hence, Shen Xing stepped forward and listened closely, his face stiffened for a moment. Good guy, what kind of questions is He Rong asking? ??This is to ask Pei Tiantian what he has eaten and drank three times a day these days, right? Its just that we havent seen each other for a few days, right? Shen Xing has known that He Rong is a girl-controller before, but is it necessary for a girl-controller to be like this? They are both from the same school. If you dont know better, you might think that they are studying in different places. (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Brother and sister love each other Chapter 224 Deep love between brother and sister ?Because of Shen Xing''s indignant protest, Pei Tiantian was too embarrassed to continue chatting with He Rong. Pei Tiantian said: "Brother He Rong, please accompany Shen Xing to the infirmary quickly." He Rong nodded, and before leaving, he touched Pei Tiantian''s furry little head, and then turned his attention to Shen Xing. Then he accompanied Shen Xing to the infirmary. After seeing the two people''s backs out of sight, Pei Tiantian retracted her eyes, sat back down, and planned to take out a strawberry biscuit from her bag to eat. ?Meng Xiaojun came over and looked at Pei Tiantian with a bit of envy: "You and your brother seem to have a really good relationship." Pei Tiantian curled her lips and said, "Brother He Rong and I grew up together. Of course we have a good relationship." Meng Xiaojun shook his head: "My sister and I grew up together. She is only three years younger than me. In the past, our relationship was as good as your brother''s, but now, we quarrel every time we can''t say more than two words. " ?Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes, "Why? Is there something wrong with your communication method?" Meng Xiaojun said: "My sister has just entered the first year of high school. Because she has studied dance, she wants to be an art and sports student. However, my sister''s cultural achievements are also quite good. It would be a pity to give up. I don''t agree with her to become an art and sports student. Student, the entertainment industry is inherently chaotic, and it is not easy to pass the exams for the three major majors. However, my sister dreams of being a star all day long. I think she is a little bit whimsical. There are so many people in the country who can become stars. There are very few, and the probability is smaller than winning the lottery, so I hope she can be more realistic. It is better to take the ordinary college entrance examination and go to college honestly. " I have had many quarrels with my sister because of this matter. Speaking of this, Meng Xiaojun''s mouth showed a wry smile. ? In the past, his sister was always clinging to him. Due to big and small quarrels, the gap between the two became deeper and deeper, which also made Meng Xiaojun feel a little lost and powerless. ?Pei Tiantian just looked at Meng Xiaojun quietly, "Did you know? In fact, the situation of my second cousin and your sister is somewhat similar." Upon hearing this, Meng Xiaojun quickly asked: "Why are they similar?" Pei Tiantian: "My second cousin wanted to be an actor since he was a child. Although this idea was not favored by many people, our whole family supported him, so after high school, he became an art and sports student. , and determined not to take the exam. Meng Xiaojun thought to himself that since that person was Pei Tiantian''s second cousin, he must be older than Pei Tiantian, which meant that he was already in college. Then did he pass the entrance examination to the top three majors? Pei Tiantian nodded proudly: "He passed the exam. He is the second best in the country in the acting major of our Beijing Film Academy." ?Meng Xiaojun was surprised: "Your second cousin is so powerful." Pei Tiantian: "Yes, in fact, we couldn''t believe it after the results came out, but he did it. So in your sister''s situation, I personally feel that there is no need for you to attack her dreams at every turn. She Let her do whatever she wants. As her brother, you should support her. " Meng Xiaojun moved his lips: "It''s not that I don''t want to support her, I do it for her own good. With my sister''s academic performance, she can at least take the personal college entrance examination, and there is no need to become an art and sports student." ?In Meng Xiaojun''s impression, art and sports students are the kind of children whose families have a little money but whose grades are too poor, so they can only be forced to study this. ? His sisters grades were so good, but she chose to study arts and sports for no apparent reason without taking the exams for a good university. This was no different from anyones point of view, as if she was out of her mind. Pei Tiantian tilted her head and looked at him, "This is just your personal opinion. You have never respected your sister''s own wishes. You think you are doing it for her own good, but your sister thinks you are attacking her. You are trampling on her dreams, which is why the two of you always have conflicts. You have to think from your sister''s perspective. It is already very difficult for your sister to make this decision. At this time, you need the support of your family even more. support." "You are her biological brother from the same mother. You are the last person who should deny her. Even if you disagree with her, you must learn to respect her." ?Meng Xiaojun wanted to say that he loved his sister very much, which is why he was so opposed to his sister taking this unknown path. No one in their family is engaged in literary and artistic work, nor do they have any connections in this regard. ??If his sister really insists on becoming an arts and sports student, then this road may be very difficult. ?Meng Xiaojun just doesnt want his sister to suffer. Pei Tiantian saw some struggle in Meng Xiaojun''s eyebrows and said, "Don''t worry too much. My family is an ordinary family and we don''t have any connections in the literary and art circles. My second cousin''s basic conditions are much worse than your sister. His cultural achievements are not as good as your sister''s, and he has never learned any special skills such as dancing and singing, but he still worked hard and was admitted to the Beijing Film Academy. This shows that as long as you work hard, everything is unknown. " ?Meng Xiaojun sighed. ?Pei Tiantian is right, he is too narrow-minded. The current relationship between him and his sister is so bad, and most of the reasons are due to himself. "Thank you, Tiantian. Next time I call my sister, I will apologize to her. As a brother, I was indeed a little too extreme before." ?Seeing that Meng Xiaojun was overthinking it, Pei Tiantian smiled and said, "It''s nothing." "By the way, why don''t you and your brother have the same surname? Why is your brother''s surname He and your surname Pei?" ?Meng Xiaojun suddenly remembered this thing that confused him. After blurting it out, he frowned in annoyance. Oops, its too impolite for me to ask so bluntly. ??It would be bad if this involves the private affairs of Pei Tiantian''s family. ?For example, one of He Rong and Pei Tiantian is adopted, or they are step-siblings in a reorganized family, or their parents are divorced, and one brother and sister have the mother''s surname, and the other has the father''s surname... ? Meng Xiaojun''s thinking spread quickly, and after a while, he had already imagined n kinds of relationships between Pei Tiantian and He Rong. ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. When she saw Meng Xiaojun acting like that, she knew that he was thinking too much. Pei Tiantian explained: "Because Brother He Rong and I are not siblings at all, and of course we don''t have the same surname." Brother He Rong is the brother who grew up with me. I have no blood relationship with him. ?Meng Xiaojun suddenly realized it, and his face showed a bit of embarrassment. ?In my heart I couldn''t help but feel disgusted with myself. I watched too many **** TV series all day long, and I couldn''t help but think about where I was going. ?Meng Xiaojun: "It turns out that you and He Rong were childhood sweethearts." (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： My senior sister is giving me watermelon. Chapter 225 Senior sister and senior give me watermelon ?Childhood sweethearts. ?Such a literary title made Pei Tiantian unable to react for a while. Since childhood, no one has ever used this word to describe the relationship between the villain and her. Because almost everyone regards the villain boss and her as a brother and sister, So this word is a bit unfamiliar to her. However, Meng Xiaojun seems to be right. She and the villain boss grew up together, so its not wrong to say they were childhood sweethearts. ?Pei Tiantian shook her head, subconsciously ignoring the ripples in her heart. Not long after, the seniors and sisters from the finance major came to the playground with watermelons to visit the students in military training. They sat in the corner of the playground, cut the watermelons they bought and placed them on the table they had brought. They also put up a sign saying that only finance majors could receive them. ??Yang Wenfu brought the students from the military training over to eat watermelon during the break. Naturally, this also includes Pei Tiantian, who is in the sick company. ?This made the students from other majors on the playground cry. OMG, why are the seniors from other majors so good? On this hot day, they actually bought watermelons for the juniors in military training. Why are you so considerate? ??Whew, why dont they have professional ones? ??Many people watched eagerly as people from their finance department gathered around eating watermelon. ?The pieces of watermelon with thin skin and thick flesh have sweet flesh and full juice. As soon as you look at the watermelon, you can tell that it is very sweet. Everyone''s mouth is almost watering. Yang Wenfu told the students that giving watermelons has been a tradition of their major for many years. During the military training every year, students from the previous class would buy watermelons and deliver them to the playground during the military training and give them to them to eat to show their respect for the younger students. care. This is such a good tradition, we must continue it. Yes, yes, its really good. The watermelon is delicious. Im so touched. Thank you, seniors and sisters! "thank you all!" A group of people chattered and expressed their gratitude to the seniors. The leading senior girl waved her hand: "It doesn''t matter, you are the ones who are working the hardest right now. Eat more watermelon and you will have more strength to continue training later." When it comes to training, everyones face looks like a bitter melon face. ?They finished training in the afternoon and had to train until nine o''clock in the evening, without stopping from morning to night. There are still seven days left before the end of the military training. They all feel that they have been training for a long time, but why is it that only half of the time has passed? "Tiantian!" came a female voice. Pei Tiantian turned around and saw that the person who called her was Xiao Yao. Standing next to Xiao Yao was Du Minfang. Xiao Yao was holding a piece of watermelon rind in her hand and was eating enthusiastically without caring about her image. She looked hungry, thirsty and tired, so she didn''t bother to do anything. Du Minfang, on the other hand, was much more gentle. Although there was sweat on his face, he still ate the watermelon in small bites. Pei Tiantian walked up and asked, "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yao winked at her, then pulled her over and whispered: "Have you heard? It is said that the temperature in the next two days is likely to reach thirty-seven or eight degrees. The school is afraid that something will happen to the students. After all, he recently suffered from heat stroke." There are a lot of students, so Im going to let everyone train indoors. Pei Tiantian: "Indoor training? Can so many people fit indoors?" Xiao Yao: "Why can''t it be installed? Part of it is installed in the South Gymnasium and part of it is installed in the North Gymnasium. Can''t it just be installed?" Pei Tiantian said "oh". ?This is not bad. It is indeed much cooler if you do military training indoors. The weather has been extremely hot recently. Students are really not suitable for military training in this kind of weather. They are particularly prone to heatstroke. Xiao Yao looked at Pei Tiantian strangely: "You don''t look excited at all. When I told Minfang, a steady person like Minfang was so happy that she slammed the table." ?Du Minfang smiled helplessly when she heard Xiao Yao''s words. She didn''t hit the table so much. At most, she just spoke a little too loudly. Pei Tiantian: "I think this kind of thing is not necessarily true. After all, there is no precedent in the school before." (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Pei Tiantians relatives are here? Chapter 226 Pei Tiantians relatives are here? Xiao Yao: "But no matter how hot the weather was in the past few years, it was never as hot as our military training this time. Every time it was above 35 degrees, if something really happened, the school would definitely be afraid of taking responsibility." ?Pei Tiantian nodded, "What you said makes sense." ?This summer vacation, the weather in Beijing and the city is unbelievably hot, like a steamer. ?Pei Tiantian felt that the weather in Beijing City was much hotter than the weather in Jade City in July. Jade City is already a well-known stove city in the country. The weather in Beijing these days feels hotter than Jade City in July, which is abnormal in itself. Xiao Yao added: "Of course, I don''t want to be lazy. The main reason is that I have been exposed to the sun every day for the past few days. It has only been a week. After the entire military training, I will definitely be tanned." Pei Tiantian glanced at Xiao Yao and said, "No, you haven''t tanned much these days." ??Xiao Yao is the first one to wake up in the dormitory every morning. She applies various sunscreen products in front of the mirror. Her skin color did not change much, but Du Minfang... Pei Tiantian moved her eyes to Du Minfang. Du Minfang was the one who had darkened a lot visibly. Originally, her skin color was not even white, but now it was a bit darker. Standing next to Xiao Yao, she made Xiao Yao stand out even more. White. ?Du Minfang originally didnt buy any sunscreen products. She didnt have the spare money, let alone the awareness of sunscreen. After Pei Tiantian and Xiao Yao found out, they sent some sunscreen products to Du Minfang. ?Du Minfang also learned to apply some on her face and arms. However, these products seemed to have no effect on her body. It was dark when it should be dark. Du Minfang noticed Pei Tiantian''s eyes, and she said helplessly: "I have guessed a long time ago that these sunscreens will definitely not work on me. I have been like this since I was a child, and I will turn dark if I sunbathe casually. , This should be due to genetics, everyone in our family also looks very dark. Seeing what Du Minfang said, Xiao Yao hugged her arm with a smile: "Oh, it''s nothing. Foreigners have to go to tanning. What''s wrong with dark skin? Dark skin is also pretty good-looking. I think your skin is pretty." Its pretty, like chocolate. ?Du Minfang smiled and said, "Thank you for your comfort." ?Pei Tiantian felt a little funny on the sidelines. ??? Xiao Yao, this little girl, was obviously complaining that she was afraid of getting tanned just now, but she turned around to comfort others. The instructor''s whistle suddenly sounded on the playground, which meant that the break time was over. Pei Tiantian returned to the base of the patient company and saw many people looking at her with envy. She was still a little confused. ?Wu Rui asked: "Tiantian, is the watermelon delicious?" Pei Tiantian understood instantly that everyone wanted to eat watermelon too. She nodded a little sheepishly and said honestly: "Senior sister, the watermelon they brought has been chilled. It tastes cold but sweet. " "Okay, okay, don''t describe it. My mouth is watering when I hear it," Meng Xiaojun looked at her resentfully and said, "The military training is over in the evening, and I have to buy some watermelon to try. You don''t know, you were so professional just now People gathered around to eat watermelon, it really attracted hatred. Didnt you notice that everyone in the playground was staring at you? It also brought out my greed. ?Hearing Meng Xiaojun''s words, Pei Tiantian couldn''t help but smile. ??It''s just a piece of watermelon. It''s not as exaggerated as what he said. Obviously, they can buy all kinds of fruits at the school fruit shop at any time. ??Its just that this watermelon was delivered to the playground for free by their professional seniors, so it seems particularly enviable. After all, not every major has the fine tradition of providing me with military training in their major. When Shen Xing and He Rong returned to the base, the afternoon military training was almost over. He Rong returned to his company after saying a few words to Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian was a little confused as to why it took so long for Shen Xing to go to the infirmary to change medicine. ?At this time, Pei Tiantian saw the bag in Shen Xing''s hand. The bag had "Didu University Affiliated Hospital" written on it. Teito University Hospital is the nearest hospital to the school. Shen Xing did not go to the school hospital, but to an outside hospital. ?No wonder it took so long. Pei Tiantian: "Didn''t you change the dressing? Why did you go to the hospital outside? Isn''t there anyone in the school infirmary?" Shen Xing''s face was a little depressed, "There are people, but I still have a little problem, and the infirmary said they didn''t have the conditions to treat me, so He Rong and I went to the hospital outside." ?Pei Tiantian: "What''s the problem?" Shen Xing reluctantly handed the bag in her hand to Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian took out the medicine inside and saw that it was actually medicine for treating paronychia. Pei Tiantian understood: "Do you have paronychia?" Shen Xing was depressed: "I asked why my nails hurt all the time. It turned out that it was because of paronychia. I had never heard of this disease before. After the doctor at the school hospital looked at it, he said that my paronychia was a bit... Its serious, Im advised to go to a big hospital outside to have my nails pulled out. Pull it out?! Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing in shock. Oh my god, how painful would it be to pull out a whole piece of nail? And in this hot weather, it is more likely to get infected after nail removal. ?Pei Tiantian looked at Shen Xing with a bit of pity. ?This poor baby suffered a terrible disaster and sprained his foot. Now he also has paronychia, which was so serious that his nails had to be pulled out. ?Pei Tiantian asked Shen Xing when he would go to the hospital for surgery? Shen Xing said that the surgery appointment is two days later, and he should take the medicine prescribed by the hospital in these two days to reduce inflammation. ?Pei Tiantian blinked. She suddenly remembered that after Shen Xing completed the operation, she could give him a drink of the spiritual spring water in her own space. In this way, the wound on Shen Xing''s foot would heal faster. ??And when the anesthesia from the surgery wears off, the area where the nail was pulled out will definitely be very painful. It just so happens that Lingquan water also has a certain effect in relieving pain. ?The only troublesome thing is that when Shen Xing is not paying attention, he has to replace the water in his glass with spiritual spring water. Pei Tiantian subconsciously glanced at the black cup that Shen Xing brought over. It was currently placed on the table in front of the water dispenser, placed with the cups of the patients and others. Pei Tiantian, your counselor asked you to go to the office to find him. Meng Xiaojuns voice sounded. Pei Tiantian stood up and asked, "Did Teacher Yang tell me what it was?" ?Meng Xiaojun recalled: "By the way, he seemed to say that your relatives came to see you, so he asked you to come over quickly." relative? Several figures flashed through Pei Tiantian''s mind. ?Wang Ruizhen, Pei Zhiwen, Pei Zhiqiang, Zhou Wanhong ?However, this is unlikely. If they came all the way from Jade City suddenly, they would have called the school apartment in advance to inform her. How could they come here suddenly? ?Is there something urgent? (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Pei Tiantian’s “boyfriend” Chapter 227 Pei Tiantians boyfriend ?Pei Tiantian was still guessing who would come to school to see her. When she arrived at Yang Wenfu''s office, she saw the man standing with his back to her. ?As soon as her eyes came into contact with that tall and familiar figure, ?Pei Tiantian was stunned on the spot. ??Yang Wenfu smiled and said to the man, "Tiantian is here." ?The man turned around and looked at Pei Tiantian with a smile on his face. The man''s whole temperament seems to have completely changed now. He no longer has the confusion and depression of before, but is replaced by confidence and strength in his movements. Even Pei Tiantian was a little dazed. He walked up and touched Pei Tiantian''s head and gestured with his hands: "She has grown a lot taller. She is now a big girl." When Pei Tiantian heard this, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. She walked over and stretched out her arms to hug the man, calling out the long-lost title: "Uncle!" "it''s me." Uncle, Tiantian misses you so much. Uncle misses you too. ?Pei Tiantian reluctantly left Zou Hao''s arms and looked up at him with tearful eyes. "You promised to come back to see me when you have time, uncle, you are such a big liar! I write to you every month, but you have only sent me three letters in the past few years, and nothing else!" ?Pei Tiantian sniffed and complained, her eyes turning red instantly. When Zou Hao saw Pei Tiantian like this, he said distressedly: "Don''t cry, Tiantian. It''s all uncle''s fault. Uncle has been following a special person in the past few years. That person is very busy. Uncle needs to follow her 24 hours a day. So I never had the chance to go back to Jade City to see you." Who is so important? Is he more important than me? ?Pei Tiantian deliberately turned her head and snorted coldly. Zou Hao looked at her good-naturedly, "Tiantian, don''t act like a child. Of course, no one is more important than you, so Tiantian, my uncle doesn''t want you to be angry with me." Zou Hao was very serious when he said the second half of the sentence. Pei Tiantian was a little moved and muttered, "Uncle, I''m not angry with you, I''m just talking. I know you have serious things to do, and you didn''t mean not to come back to see me." Zou Hao said: "You must be very tired from the military training from morning to night these days. I see that you have lost a lot of weight and become darker. It seems that you have really endured hardship." ?Yang Wenfu looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to tell Zou Hao the truth. ??However, the touching scene of the uncle and nephew meeting is a bit inappropriate. Before Pei Tiantian''s tears fell, the corner of her mouth twitched and she said guiltily: "Uncle... I''m in the sick company and I have no training." "Sick person?" Zou Hao''s expression changed, and he looked around Pei Tiantian from top to bottom, "Tiantian, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Or are you still sick? Why didn''t you tell your uncle in the letter? ! Pei Tiantian was so dizzy from Zou Hao''s series of questions that she quickly said: "Uncle, uncle, don''t get excited. I''m fine. It''s not a serious illness. I just have a temporary ultraviolet allergy. I''ll be fine after I''m cured." I can bask in the sun like a normal person. Zou Hao was still frowning, as if he was wondering whether the little girl Pei Tiantian had told him the truth. Yang Wenfu said helplessly: "Uncle Tiantian, Tiantian does have this disease, and there is nothing else. She is very healthy." Pei Tiantian said dumbfounded: "Uncle, I really don''t have any disease. Have you forgotten that I also know how to heal?" As he spoke, Pei Tiantian lowered her voice so that Yang Wenfu, who was not far away, could hear her. Zou Hao''s frown relaxed. After calming down, he quickly remembered. Pei Tiantian has been studying medicine since she was a child, and she is Lin Chao''s junior sister. Even if the disease is difficult to treat, Zeng Hong is still there. Zou Hao will never forget Mr. Zeng''s superb medical skills. Zou Hao''s leg was cured because of Mr. Zeng. Zou Hao''s expression quickly relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face again: "Fortunately." Pei Tiantian blinked her grape eyes and said, "Uncle, I''m in Beijing now, so will you come to see me often in the future?" Zou Hao looked at Pei Tiantian''s cautious question, and he felt inexplicably uncomfortable. "Tiantian, uncle promises you that as long as there is another chance next time, uncle will definitely come to see you. However, uncle cannot be sure of the next time, because in addition to following that special person, I also have There are a lot of other things to deal with. Zou Hao said very vaguely. ?Pei Tiantian could only nod in understanding, and did not want to find out what exactly Zou Hao had to deal with. Because Zou Hao is now under Qin Weihua, it is normal for him to do things for him. ??Yang Wenfu saw Zou Hao and Pei Tiantian chatting about what happened at home. He felt that he was a little redundant here, so he took the information and left the office. Zou Hao took out a bank card from his arms and put it into Pei Tiantian''s hand, "Tiantian, please keep it. This is all my uncle''s current savings. If you want to buy something in the future, use this card." As soon as Pei Tiantian heard Zou Hao say "all the savings", she immediately felt that the card was hot. She quickly returned the card to Zou Hao, "Uncle, I can''t ask for your card. I am alone in school." You dont need to buy anything. I cant use this card. You must also spend a lot of money doing things on weekdays. You should keep this card for your own use. But Zou Hao insisted on Pei Tiantian accepting it, "It''s a pity that my uncle didn''t see you grow up. This card is just a little thought given to you by your uncle. You are not willing to accept it. Tiantian, you will let this happen." I feel like my uncle has failed." ?Pei Tiantian: How can it be so serious? Pei Tiantian looked at Zou Hao and said cautiously: "Uncle... don''t say that, can''t I just accept it?" ??Pei Tiantian took the card from Zou Hao''s hand, and just as she was about to say something, she heard a sudden female voice coming from outside the door: "Teacher Yang, is Teacher Yang here?" ? Pei Tiantian and Zou Hao subconsciously looked towards the door. A limping girl appeared at the door. Her left trouser leg was rolled up and her knees were wrapped with gauze. Zou Hao didnt know this person, but Pei Tiantian was familiar with him. ?Isnt this person Xu Qiongyue? ?Xu Qiongyue''s strange eyes looked between Pei Tiantian and Zou Hao. She noticed that Pei Tiantian was holding a card in her hand, which was obviously given to her by this man. ??Moreover, Pei Tiantian''s posture is also very intimate, and her expression is like coquettishness with that man. Xu Qiongyues brain was spinning very fast. ?This man...is Pei Tiantian''s boyfriend? ?However, he is a little older. He looks like he is in his twenties or thirties. Compared with Pei Tiantian''s age, the gap is too big. Could it be that An incredible thought flashed through Xu Qiongyue''s mind. She was afraid that Pei Tiantian would discover her thoughts, so she quickly looked around the office pretending to be busy, "Since Teacher Yang is not here, I''m leaving." After saying that, Xu Qiongyue limped away from here again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： Gossip Chapter 228 Gossip When I left the building completely, I found that there were no teachers or leaders from the college around. Xu Qiongyue stopped limping deliberately and her walking posture returned to her usual way. Xu Qiongyue has been tortured to death by military training these days. She got up late today and accidentally fell on the stairs when she came down from the apartment and injured her knee. ?Xu Qiongyue originally felt that she was extremely unlucky, but as soon as she thought about it, she suddenly realized that wasn''t this a ready opportunity to re-enter the sick company? ??Her knees were injured, so she is still qualified to join the sick company. ?So she went to the infirmary to bandage her knee and asked the doctor to wrap more gauze on her, which would make it appear more serious. ?Just like that, he limped to find Yang Wenfu. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiongyue could only go to the cafeteria to have a meal first and come back to Yang Wenfu in the afternoon when Yang Wenfu was not around. ?However, what Xu Qiongyue didn''t know was that Yang Wenfu was watching the "changes" happening to Xu Qiongyue from a distance. ?From a limp to a normal person, it can even be said that the figure running to the canteen is quite fast. ?Yang Wenfu saw this and felt quite complicated. He did not call out to Xu Qiongyue, but just sighed. On the other side, Zou Hao asked Pei Tiantian: "Is that girl just now your classmate?" Pei Tiantian nodded, "Yes, she is not only my classmate, she was also my roommate in the dormitory before." Zou Hao keenly noticed that Pei Tiantian said "before", which meant that Xu Qiongyue was no longer Pei Tiantian''s roommate. Logically speaking, they had only entered military training for a few days, so how could they change dormitories so quickly? Zou Hao: "Why did your classmate change dormitories?" Zou Hao was not very interested in Xu Qiongyue. He was just worried that Pei Tiantian would not get along with her roommate, or that she would be bullied. Pei Tiantian snorted, "Uncle, you don''t know how much Xu Qiongyue is. She looks down on us outsiders because she is a local. She wants to bully me without telling me, and even bullied another classmate in our dormitory to tears. , so I worked with my classmates to find a way to kick her out! I dont want to be in the same dormitory with such a person, and she cant even think of bullying me! Zou Hao saw the proud look on Pei Tiantian''s face, like a victorious little rooster. ?Zou Hao couldn''t help but laugh. That''s right. Tiantian has never been a soft person who can be rubbed around. How could she be bullied? Zou Hao reached out and touched Pei Tiantian''s head, "Since you said so, uncle will be relieved. If anyone bullies you in school from now on, be sure to call uncle. No matter what, uncle will be the first Those who rush to seek justice for you will never let go of those who bully you." ?Pei Tiantian felt warm in her heart when she heard this, but Zou Hao''s tone sounded a bit like a gangster brother. ?It seems that whenever someone bullies Pei Tiantian in school, Zou Hao will personally go to the school and beat him up. Pei Tiantian held his arm coquettishly and said, "Uncle, oh my, I won''t be bullied, so you can rest assured. Besides, there are so many annoying people, they bully people all the time, and they are not elementary school students. Most of my college classmates are very nice people, and they treat me very well. Zou Hao smiled and nodded, and after taking Pei Tiantian back to the patient company, he saw Pei Tiantian sitting in his seat. Zou Hao then left with peace of mind. ?Wu Rui noticed that the handsome man in black who sent Pei Tiantian back was very unfamiliar. If you are an instructor, it is impossible not to wear a military uniform, but if you are a school teacher, Zou Hao''s temperament is not very similar, and no teacher looks sharp. ?Wu Rui asked Pei Tiantian who that person was. ?Pei Tiantian told Wu Rui that was her uncle. Your uncle turns out to be so handsome, and he walks with such a straight back. He couldnt have been a soldier, right? ?Pei Tiantian raised her eyebrows, and Wu Rui really got it right this time, "Yes, my uncle used to be a soldier." ??Wu Rui''s eyes were still looking into the distance, trying to find Zou Hao''s back. Even though Zou Haos figure has long since disappeared. ?Wu Rui suddenly said: "To be honest, I like Brother Bing." ?Pei Tiantian glanced at Wu Rui strangely. ?Wu Rui said a little shyly: "Your uncle seems to be quite nice, quite manly." Pei Tiantian: "..." She got goosebumps for no reason. Good guy, this little girl Wu Rui wants to be her aunt. ?Pei Tiantian resisted the urge to twitch the corner of her mouth and said, "Please wake up, my uncle is more than ten years older than you." Wu Rui said: "It doesn''t matter if I am more than ten years older. My family is very open. My parents didn''t care about my puppy love before, let alone now. To put it in perspective, even if I bring back a girl in the future, my parents will not care about me." I wont say anything, so its not a big deal for a man who is more than ten years older than me. Pei Tiantian was even more surprised when she heard this. ??Wu Rui''s words and deeds now seem to have broken some restrictions, and he is letting himself fly more and more. ??Wu Rui''s initial impression of Pei Tiantian was that of a quiet and good student. ?These days, Wu Rui and Pei Tiantian have become familiar with each other, and they feel less restrained and dare to say anything. As expected, people should not be judged by their appearance. Pei Tiantian originally thought that Wu Rui was joking, but she didn''t expect that Wu Rui actually asked Pei Tiantian for Zou Hao''s contact information. ?Pei Tiantian has nothing to do with her. I fell in love with Shen Xing before, but it ended in vain. It has only been a few days, and I have quickly changed my crush again. Emotions of modern people really come and go quickly. ??Pei Tiantian sighed silently, but she couldn''t just give Wu Rui his personal phone number without Zou Hao''s consent. So no matter what Wu Rui said, Pei Tiantian remained unmoved. Not only that, in order not to let Wu Rui bother her, Pei Tiantian drew a big cake for Wu Rui and said that the next time Zou Hao came to school to see her, Pei Tiantian would introduce Wu Rui to Zou Hao. As for when the next time will be, I dont know. ?After all, Zou Hao is so busy that he can''t even tell when he will have time to come again. ??Wu Rui didn''t know anything about this. She subconsciously thought that Pei Tiantian''s uncle would visit her once a week, so she happily agreed. When Pei Tiantian returned to the dormitory at night, she opened the door and saw Xiao Yao and Du Minfang muttering something to each other. The previous words were not heard very clearly. Pei Tiantian only noticed the last half of their sentence, "Don''t let Tiantian know about this..." Perhaps it was because Pei Tiantian''s name was mentioned that she was so sharp. Pei Tiantian stepped forward, stood quietly behind the two of them, and suddenly said: Dont let me know what? (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Pei Tiantian is angry Chapter 229 Pei Tiantian is angry The sudden sound startled Xiao Yao and Du Minfang. They subconsciously covered their chests and turned their heads to see it was Pei Tiantian. They said with evasive eyes, "It''s nothing. Did you hear it correctly?" We were talking about military training and heard Teacher Yang say that something important was going to be announced tomorrow. What are we guessing? Tiantian, arent you curious? "Yes, yes, it is said to be related to indoor military training. Maybe our class will really have indoor military training this year. This can be regarded as making history." ?The two people were trying to change the subject with a forced smile, but they still failed to change the subject. Because Pei Tiantian looked at them straightly, "I obviously heard you say my name just now. What are you hiding from me? You should tell me the truth. My mental endurance is not that weak. Okay." ? ? Xiao Yao and Du Minfang looked at me and I looked at you, both of them seemed to be hesitating about who would be the first to speak. Xiao Yao finally spoke: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, just some very ridiculous rumors. Aren''t we taking a break during military training on the playground tonight? Then I heard several girls in our major talking about you, and... Your name was mentioned." "Talk about me? Why are they talking about me? I probably don''t know them." ??Pei Tiantian is a little transparent in the department now and has not done anything to attract attention. How did the girls know her? This is very strange. Du Minfang said: "Those girls have been very close to Xu Qiongyue recently. They probably heard your name from Xu Qiongyue, and Xiao Yao and I also suspected that your rumors also came from Xu Qiongyue. " Pei Tiantian frowned, "So what did they say about me?" Xiao Yao pursed her lips: "They said... you made a very old rich boyfriend outside just to let him give you money to spend." He also said that the old man came to the school in person just to see you and give you a bank card or something. "These words are so funny. What old man? How come we haven''t met each other before? You only stay in the sick company and go back to the dormitory all day long. Where did you come from?" "Because they are too ridiculous, Minfang and I both think these rumors are too ridiculous, so we won''t tell you to avoid affecting your mood, so we don''t deliberately hide them from you." ?Pei Tiantian''s face stiffened slightly for a moment. Old man? Wait a minute, this isnt her uncle Zou Hao. Xiao Yao''s tone of voice was rather tactful, but when she thought carefully about what those girls said. They were obviously deliberately spreading the rumor that Pei Tiantian was taken care of by a rich old man. ?This is too vicious. Such rumors are simply fatal to a female college student. The idea of ??three people becoming a tiger is no joke. ?Pei Tiantian can think of the originator of these rumors as Xu Qiongyue. ?She just couldn''t believe it, why did Xu Qiongyue target her so much? What is the grudge between Xu Qiongyue and her? Is she going to smear her reputation like this? ?Pei Tiantian originally thought that if Xu Qiongyue moved out of the dormitory, she would no longer have any conflicts with Xu Qiongyue. After all, there is no contact between the two people, so naturally there will be no discord. ?However, Xu Qiongyue still did not change her mean face, and deliberately spread rumors about Pei Tiantian behind her back. They also described Zou Hao as the old man who took care of Pei Tiantian. ?Pei Tiantian felt a surge of anger in her heart. She was really angry this time. ?Xu Qiongyue not only slandered herself, but also involved Zou Hao, which was really going too far. ?Pei Tiantian will never let it go this time. Pei Tiantian said to Xiao Yao and Du Minfang: "Thank you for telling me this. I went to see someone today, and that person also gave me a bank card. Xu Qiongyue bumped into us when she came to see Teacher Yang. Two, so they misunderstood the relationship between me and that person. Du Minfang: "Tiantian, the person you are talking about is your elder." Pei Tiantian nodded: "Yes, the so-called old man in the rumors is my uncle. He is not an old man, he is only in his thirties." "Furthermore, he came to school today to see if I was doing well at school. He contacted me through Teacher Yang, so Teacher Yang also knew about my uncle''s existence." After listening to this, Xiao Yao and Du Minfang suddenly realized. Such a trivial matter can actually cause rumors. ?Pei Tiantian''s biological uncle came to visit Pei Tiantian. This is such a normal behavior, but why does it change the taste in some people''s mouths. Xiao Yao said angrily: "My uncle came to visit his niece. Such a normal behavior, some people can think wrong. It seems that some people have dirty hearts, so they don''t consciously go to dirty places after seeing anything." think."" Pei Tiantian asked: "Do you still remember who those girls are who are gossiping about me?" Xiao Yao and Du Minfang thought for a while, and then named a few names one after another. Xiao Yao said disdainfully: "These girls play so well with Xu Qiongyue, they are Xu Qiongyue''s followers." When Xu Qiongyue returned to the company, she was kicked out of the sick company for pretending to be sick. Everyone''s initial impression of her was that she was as bad as she could be. Later, the poor performance caused public outrage. Xu Qiongyue''s treatment in the entire company also hit rock bottom. Except for the few people in Xu Qiongyue''s dormitory, almost everyone else couldn''t stand her. They isolated her and refused to take breaks. Stay with her, stay far away from her. ??After Xu Qiongyue was beaten by Yang Wenfu, she didn''t dare to act like a monster anymore. She trained honestly, and then she became a little careful. Started to buy food and drink for everyone, win people''s hearts, and reverse his original bad reputation. ??Although the vast majority of people were not completely bribed by Xu Qiongyue''s small favors, they were soft-spoken. At least on the surface, everyone and Xu Qiongyue got along well and returned to a normal classmate relationship. Among them, several girls were gradually attracted by Xu Qiongyue''s generous behavior and wanted to play with her. As for whether they were sincere or not, we didn''t care. Xu Qiongyue didn''t care either. She was very generous and gave each of them a lipstick. Since then, these girls have become Xu Qiongyue''s followers in the company. They will follow Xu Qiongyue''s actions. ??Moreover, their small group often gossiped about this and that person, and even secretly gossiped about Yang Wenfu. I dont know where I got the news from, but it seems to be true. It was because of their big mouths that many students in the department knew that Yang Wenfu had no children at the age of forty. It was said that Yang Wenfu was infertile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： complain Chapter 230 Complaint That''s why when people reach forty, they still have no children and can only raise a dog for comfort. ??Yang Wenfu even put a photo of the dog in a frame and kept it on the desk in his office. Actually, when Pei Tiantian heard about this, she frowned. It is said everywhere that Yang Wenfu is sterile and cannot have children. Isnt this just talking about other peoples privacy behind their backs? ?Yang Wenfu is a very responsible counselor and cares about students. He has done his job well within his authority, and that is enough. What does it have to do with these students whether he can have children or not? Why do they have to talk about these things? ? Pei Tiantian said she didnt understand. ?Pei Tiantian didnt understand the channels through which those people found out about these things. Why did they have to ask about these things? Dont you find it boring? Since Pei Tiantian liked Yang Wenfu very much, she felt a little uncomfortable when she heard what they said. ?However, Pei Tiantian likes Yang Wenfu, which does not mean that everyone likes him. ?Some people, such as Xu Qiongyue, think that Yang Wenfu is often too lenient, so they hate him, and even secretly make fun of Yang Wenfu''s physical defects behind his back. ?Pei Tiantian didnt believe that Yang Wenfu didnt hear about it. ??If he had had a stingier counselor, he would have long since caught out and criticized those students who deliberately spread his privacy. ??Yang Wenfu didnt. He is not someone who would do such a thing, because he is very tolerant of students and does not like to argue with them. So, even after hearing these rumors about myself, it goes in one ear and out the other. ?Yang Wenfu didnt care about his own affairs, but they were matters related to his students. ??Yang Wenfu will appear to be "careful" about even the smallest things, which is why some people don''t like Yang Wenfu. I think he is too verbose, too fussy, and has too many rules. ?For example, if a student needs to ask for leave after staying out overnight, Yang Wenfu will ask clearly what the purpose is, otherwise he will not write a request for leave. ?This is because in the eyes of some people, it is a representative who is too lenient and inhumane. ?Pei Tiantian felt that Yang Wenfus approach was not wrong. Even if you go to college and become a college student, you must have rules in doing things. Without rules, there will be no success. In the final analysis, Yang Wenfu has a really good temper, which is why those people talk about him behind his back. ??If she couldn''t bear it anymore, she might even have to arrest those students and beat them up before she could vent her anger. For example, Pei Tiantian had no plans to let it go this time. On the contrary, she wanted to teach Xu Qiongyue and others a lesson so that they would not dare to arrange others behind their backs next time. The most effective way to teach them a lesson is to file a complaint. So the next day, when Pei Tiantian saw Yang Wenfu, she told Yang Wenfu in detail about the students in the departments who deliberately gossiped about her. Not one of them. There are six girls in total including Xu Qiongyue. "Teacher Yang, it''s too much for them to say that about my relationship with my uncle behind my back. My uncle also saw it that day. It was you who called me to the office. Why did they say that about me? I didn''t say anything. What kind of rich boyfriend..." ?Pei Tiantian pretended to be sad and rubbed her eyes with her hands, pretending to shed tears. Yang Wenfu''s face changed slightly, and he stepped forward to comfort her, "Tiantian, Teacher Yang understands that you have been wronged. Don''t be sad. The teacher will call these people for questioning and give you justice." Pei Tiantian looked at Yang Wenfu with red eyes, "Their words and deeds have had a serious impact on my reputation. I don''t know how many people believe their words now. Teacher Yang, you must help me clarify it thoroughly. I I dont want to be looked at with colored glasses for no reason. Yang Wenfu nodded seriously, "Teacher, I understand. Don''t worry. Those who deliberately talk about you behind your back must be responsible for the consequences they cause." After telling Yang Wenfu, Pei Tiantian left Yang Wenfu''s office and returned to the patient hospital. Just as I came back, I heard about what the school had just officially announced to everyone. Due to the high temperatures for many consecutive days, there were even multiple cases of heat stroke in other universities in Beijing. Therefore, after discussion, the leaders of Teito University unanimously decided that in order to ensure that students can train under the premise of good health, they will arrange for everyone to train in an indoor gymnasium during the daytime in the next few days. There will be no sun at night, and then the students will be Take them to the playground for training. As soon as this decision was announced, the entire playground was in an uproar, and everyone screamed in surprise. This is like the sound of nature to the students who have been training in the playground. ??Great, they finally no longer have to stand on this extremely hot playground to train, and they no longer have to face the dazzling hot sun. ?Although this decision had little impact on the sick people, it also aroused a lot of discussion among everyone. This time we really made history. Students have never been allowed to go to indoor military training before. But its not necessarily very cool indoors. There is no air conditioning in the gymnasium. With so many people crowded in, it must be very hot. I doubt it can accommodate so many people. "Why can''t we fit it in? Everyone is not crowded into one gym. Didn''t you hear what the principal said? Let the students in military training go to the South Gymnasium and the North Gymnasium to train separately, and then go back to the playground to train together in the evening." ?Pei Tiantian sat nearby and listened to everyone''s heated discussion, her thoughts already drifting away. ??Their patient company is very close to the North Gymnasium, so it is very likely that they will also move to the North Gymnasium. After all, although they are said to be exempted from training, they still have to complete the task of observing the training on the surface. So they have to follow the students in military training. ?Pei Tiantian was thinking, but she didn''t know whether the villain boss''s company would be arranged in the South Gymnasium or the North Gymnasium. ??The distance between the North and South Stadiums is not too small, about one kilometer. ??If the villain boss and the others were not assigned to the same gymnasium as Pei Tiantian, they would have less time to meet with the villain boss. ?So Pei Tiantian asked Meng Xiaojun if he knew how these companies were allocated to the North and South Gymnasiums. ?Meng Xiaojun: I dont know, they all draw lots on the spot. ?Pei Tiantian could only nod. ?Meng Xiaojun asked: "By the way, will Shen Xing come back after the operation?" There are only a few days left before the end of military training. After Shen Xing underwent paronychia surgery, he still had to wait for a few days to recover before returning to normal life. However, the military training was over by then. What''s the point of Shen Xing coming back again? (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Meng Xiaojun’s loss Chapter 231 Meng Xiaojuns Disappointment Pei Tiantian: "I''m not sure about this. Teacher Yang gave Shen Xing a three-day leave note. If he recovers well, he should come back to watch the report performance." ?Pei Tiantian thought to herself that Shen Xing might as well stay in the hospital and never come back. At least there is a TV in the hospital to watch. ??There are no entertainment activities in their hospital unit, it''s very boring. They just sit here every day, and Pei Tiantian''s buttocks almost hurt from sitting. Meng Xiaojun sighed: "Speaking of the report performance, don''t you think that the people in our sick company are really miserable. We are not even qualified to participate, so we can only watch from the sidelines." ?Furthermore, Instructor Wang told them that even if the patients were just watching, they were the kind that no one organized. ?Like a group of idle people watching the lively performance of students on the playground from a distance. Vividly interprets the saying "the excitement belongs to others, we have nothing". ?Meng Xiaojun thought it was good to be in the hospital company before. He didnt have to train hard and could just sit and rest every day. How comfortable it was. But now, he felt a little lost. ?Especially when I see the students on the playground singing military songs together every day, they are laughing and laughing. ??Everyone is a little tired, but there are gains after all. Many students have quickly become familiar with each other because of military training, and they have more topics to talk about. ?Meng Xiaojun remembered that when he returned to the dormitory last night, the other three people in the dormitory were excitedly discussing interesting things that happened during military training. They were all very excited. ?But Meng Xiaojun didnt know what happened to them, so he couldnt understand what they were laughing about, and couldnt integrate into their conversation. ?This made Meng Xiaojun feel a little disappointed. ?Meng Xiaojun wondered, did not participating in military training normally lead to a lack of color in his college life? ?Although the students in their patient company are nice people and the overall atmosphere is harmonious, because everyone is a patient, most of the students are relatively quiet. So I usually sit quietly and do my own thing, such as reading a book. ?Meng Xiaojun is already the most talkative person in the entire patient company, and this is due to his position. Meng Xiaojun couldn''t help but said to Pei Tiantian: "Didn''t you realize that our patients are like a group of misfits? Even the school doesn''t pay much attention to us, just like the indoor gymnasium allocated this time. Other military training companies have to draw lots, but our sick company is very casual. We can go wherever we like, and basically no one except Instructor Wang cares about us. " When Pei Tiantian heard this, her head suddenly became filled with black lines. Isnt it quite freeing to have no one care about you? ?Meng Xiaojun, what are you worried about? She really doesnt understand. Pei Tiantian: "The sick company doesn''t need training in the first place. Everyone just needs to sit and rest. Of course, they don''t need to be managed. Besides, the most important thing for the school now is to perform the final military training report. So they will naturally focus on the students participating in the training. ?Meng Xiaojun understood what Pei Tiantian said, but he said: "Don''t you think this is boring? Our military training did not leave any memories at all, it was ordinary." ?Pei Tiantian: ?Although she admitted that it was boring just sitting here, she was too unwilling to exchange it with the students who had worked hard in military training. The strong sun right now can burn off a layer of skin on a person. So, she would rather sit here, even if she is bored to death, she does not want to go to military training. ?Pei Tiantian found it a bit funny when she saw that Meng Xiaojun looked really sad and regretful. ?Perhaps staying in the dull hospital room every day is indeed a kind of torture for an active activist like Meng Xiaojun. But for someone like Pei Tiantian who always likes to be lazy, it is a very suitable place. So Pei Tiantian couldn''t understand Meng Xiaojun''s mood. She said something sarcastic to the side: "If you really feel it''s a pity, just apply to the instructor to train with the juniors for half a month next school year. Why don''t you just Have you made up for the regret you have now?" ?Meng Xiaojun frowned and looked at Pei Tiantian with a look of constipation. Can this be the same? Pei Tiantian raised her eyebrows: "What''s different? Don''t you just want to train? Doesn''t this satisfy your requirements?" ?Meng Xiaojun: "..." It seemed to make sense, and he couldn''t refute it, but he just felt that something was wrong. After the lottery results came out, Pei Tiantian was relieved to know that the villain boss would be arranged in the North Gymnasium. ?However, the company majoring in finance was arranged in the South Gymnasium. ?Pei Tiantian was a little disappointed. During the previous break, Xiao Yao and Du Minfang would come to play with her, but it seems that they can''t do that now. The students training on the playground entered the North and South Gymnasium one after another under the leadership of their respective instructors to start training during the day. ?The gymnasium is very big, and there are so many people breathing in the gym at the same time, so the indoor temperature is not much cooler. But no matter what, it is much more comfortable than being exposed to the sun. There has never been a class of students like them who can still conduct military training indoors. The students are already very satisfied. ??Pei Tiantian''s patient company was placed in the auditorium above the basketball court. After Instructor Wang asked Meng Xiaojun to count the number of people, he said as usual: "Sit down and rest." ??The people in the patient company all sat down consciously. ?Instructor Wang was talking to several other instructors in military uniforms not far away. They seemed to have a good relationship. Instructor Wang, who was serious about words and expressions, also showed a bit of a smile. Pei Tiantian sat outside and couldn''t help but listen to what they were saying. It was then that I realized that the instructors were asking Instructor Wang if the training was over tonight and he wanted to go out to celebrate. It was his birthday after all. Pei Tiantian was stunned. ? Today is Instructor Wangs birthday? ?Instructor Wang nodded and agreed to the instructors, and those instructors left. Instructor Wang returned to his serious look and walked to the patient company to stand. ?Pei Tiantian stared at Instructor Wang for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but said: "Report to Instructor." ?Instructor Wang glanced at Pei Tiantian and motioned her to continue. I want to ask a question. Instructor Wang: Whats the problem? Pei Tiantian: "Is today your birthday?" Instructor Wang nodded, "That''s right." Pei Tiantian: "Can I take the liberty to ask, how old is your birthday today?" Instructor Wang''s face became a little unnatural. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "No." Pei Tiantian said "oh". ?Alright, I''m pretty privacy-conscious. After Instructor Wang walked a little further, Wu Rui came over and said to Pei Tiantian, "It is said that our Instructor Wang is very young, only eighteen or nineteen years old." (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Yang Wenfu’s anger Chapter 232 Yang Wenfus anger Eighteen or nineteen years old! Instructor Wang is actually so young. He is almost the same age as freshmen like them. Pei Tiantian saw that Instructor Wang had always been serious about words, so she subconsciously thought that he was already quite old, but she didn''t expect that he was much younger than she thought. ?However, this makes sense, after all, we are the same age group as college students. ??If Instructor Wang was not serious on weekdays, he would not be able to control these students. When Xu Qiongyue was called to the office by Yang Wenfu, she didn''t know why. ?But just in time, Xu Qiongyue told him about her injury by the way, and also exposed the thick gauze that she had deliberately bandaged. Xu Qiongyue said pitifully: "Teacher Yang, you see, I fell a bit seriously. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up with the training in the next few days. What if I delay the military training performance?" ?Yang Wenfu''s face showed no emotion or anger, "So do you want to go back to the sick company again?" Xu Qiongyues eyes lit up and she nodded hurriedly. ?Yang Wenfu said: "I''m sorry, you can''t go. You should just train with the company honestly." ??The smile on Xu Qiongyue''s face froze instantly, and she couldn''t help blurting out: "Why?" Now that we have reached the later stage of military training, the requirements for people entering the sick company are not that high. There is no need to issue a certificate from a second-class hospital or above. As long as you have been to the school hospital and have obtained the consent of the counselor, you can enter the hospital. No. Company. ??If the injury is serious, stay in the sick company; if it is not serious, wait until you are sick and then return to the company to continue training. Xu Qiongyue is injured in her knee now. She already meets the conditions. Why can''t she go to the sick company? ??Although Xu Qiongyue was almost driven out of the sick company last time, this time she had sufficient reasons. Xu Qiongyue did not believe that Yang Wenfu disagreed. However, the fact is that Yang Wenfu really did not agree to her request. Xu Qiongyue bit her lower lip, feeling a sense of grievance arising spontaneously, "Teacher Yang, do you hate me very much?" ??Yang Wenfu: I have never hated any student. Xu Qiongyue secretly scolded Yang Wenfu for being hypocritical, but she did not dare to show it on the surface. She still maintained her aggrieved look and said, "People from other companies can go to the sick company to rest as long as they have a slight heat stroke. Why can''t I go? ? Teacher Yang, arent you targeting me? "Teacher Yang, I know that I was confused before, so I chose to pretend to be sick. As a result, everyone knew about it and smeared your face. But this matter has passed and everyone has forgotten it. You Why bother, can''t you give me a chance to change my ways? I have been training so seriously in the company during this time, and everyone sees it, so I don''t dare to be lazy anymore. " Now I am really injured and I am not pretending to be sick. I also want to have the same fair treatment as others. I also want to go to the hospital and even take a rest. Isnt this allowed? And I cant even walk without a limp. What if I continue to train and end up with side effects? ?Xu Qiongyues tone of voice was quite pitiful, but her expression looked confident. ?However, the expression on Yang Wenfu''s face was very calm. He said: "Classmate Xu Qiongyue, I know you went to the school hospital to see your injury, and I have not denied the fact that you were injured. But one thing you may not know is that the school hospital registers the students they see as medical students every day, and then gives the registered medical records to counselors in various professions. " ?Xu Qiongyue was stunned. ??Yang Wenfu took out a piece of information from his drawer, then he opened it and showed the page belonging to Xu Qiongyue to her. There are four big words written on it: "slight abrasion". Xu Qiongyue''s face looked a little embarrassed. Yang Wenfu said: "The doctor over at the infirmary told me personally that you only had a slight scrape on your knee. It was nothing serious and would not affect your training. That''s why you wrapped your knee so thickly with gauze. What?" ?Xu Qiongyue racked her brains to find a suitable excuse, but he hesitated and said: "I...um...me." ??Yang Wenfu looked extremely disappointed when he saw Xu Qiongyue like this. Classmate Xu Qiongyue, how many times have you lied? The most important thing in life is honesty. Ask yourself, have you ever done this? ? Xu Qiongyue lowered her head and said nothing. She thought she was going to hear Yang Wenfu''s long scolding again. Anyway, she could only listen to the left ear and the right ear. Unexpectedly, Yang Wenfu said: "I don''t want to scold you, and I don''t want to talk about you. Anyway, you will never listen to me, so what''s the use of saying more?" Xu Qiongyue was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard Yang Wenfu say: "There is one more thing I want to ask you. I heard from other classmates in the company that you formed a small group in the company to speak ill of others behind their backs. , is this happening? Xu Qiongyue''s eyes flashed, and she denied it flatly, "No, there really is no clique. Those few people just played nice with me, and we didn''t say anything bad about anyone else!" When Yang Wenfu heard this, he said: "In that case, who is spreading the rumors about me and Pei Tiantian?" ?Xu Qiongyues face froze. She instantly realized that Yang Wenfu was not really asking about herself when he asked so many questions. He is not a fool, in fact he knows everything. ??Yang Wenfu is giving Xu Qiongyue the opportunity to take the initiative to confess her mistakes. However, Xu Qiongyue did not seize any of these opportunities. ??Yang Wenfu said: "In front of you, the teacher will refute the rumor. The teacher is forty years old and has no children. It is not for any other reason. There is only one reason, and that is because the teacher is a DINK." Xu Qiongyue was startled. ?Yang Wenfu is a DINK! She really doesnt know this. It seems that Yang Wenfu was infertile because of other people''s speculation at first. Xu Qiongyue subconsciously thought it was true. Xu Qiongyue hurriedly explained: "Teacher Yang, I also heard what others said. This is none of my business. At most, I sent wrong information. I didn''t want to deliberately spread rumors." Yang Wenfu looked at her coldly, "Then how do you explain Pei Tiantian''s incident? In front of others, you deliberately made people think that Pei Tiantian worshiped money and had an older boyfriend. You ruined a girl''s life like this. Reputation, could this be intentional? Xu Qiongyue: "I saw that old man with my own eyes. Pei Tiantian is very close to him. Their relationship is definitely inappropriate. I''m not telling lies!" Yang Wenfu''s face darkened, "What kind of illicit relationship? That''s nonsense! The man who came to visit Pei Tiantian that day was Pei Tiantian''s uncle, or he took the initiative to contact me, so I asked Pei Tiantian to come and see him! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Xu Qiongyue apologizes Chapter 233 Xu Qiongyue Apologizes "That man is Pei Tiantian''s uncle...how is this possible?" Xu Qiongyue''s eyes widened and she murmured, "I don''t believe there is such a coincidence!" ?Is it possible that she really misunderstood? But the man hugged Pei Tiantian very affectionately and gave her a bank card without saying anything. ?Which uncle and niece would be so affectionate? Its too ridiculous. Yang Wenfu snapped: "Even if you don''t believe it, it''s a fact! That Mr. Zou is Tiantian''s biological uncle. Do you think the teacher will also lie?" Thats not what I meant... Xu Qiongyue denied. ?Yang Wenfu and Pei Tiantian are not related, so how could he lie for Pei Tiantian? There was only one reason. The old man she saw that day was indeed Pei Tiantian''s biological uncle. She was mistaken. ??Yang Wenfu sighed: "Classmate Xu Qiongyue, if you can be admitted to Imperial University, it stands to reason that you were also an extremely outstanding student in high school, and you deserve to be a top student. But these days, according to my observation, your personal character is far from worthy of your academic performance. The teacher is very disappointed with you. What have you done since you entered school? Bullying roommates, spreading rumors about classmates, not even showing any respect for me as a teacher, and deliberately spreading some false information. The teacher really doesnt know what your purpose is. Does slandering someone really make you feel happy? ??And do you know that it is illegal to spread rumors? Once the scope of involvement is large, the victim can call the police. Do you really want to leave a stain on your file at a young age? " Xu Qiongyue felt cold sweat break out on her forehead. She really felt a little scared at this time, "Teacher Yang, I didn''t spread it everywhere. I just chatted with people in the company during the military training break, and then said a few more words. I guarantee that only our professional people have heard these words at most..." Yang Wenfu waved his hand to signal her to stop talking, "Even if it doesn''t cause bad effects now, your behavior is undeniable. Student Xu Qiongyue, the teacher wants to ask you, do you really think you are really wrong? " Xu Qiongyues head was in a mess like paste. She didnt know why it suddenly got so serious, so she just made a few idle remarks. As for this? About Pei Tiantian, she admitted that she was wrong. How could it be that Pei Tiantian is so big and cuddling and clinging to her uncle? How disgusting is that. It is impossible not to misunderstand! So Xu Qiongyue misunderstood, and it was not only her fault. ?There are also rumors about Yang Wenfu''s infertility. Xu Qiongyue is not the only one who has guessed this. Many people have guessed this. Can this all be blamed on her? Xu Qiongyue wanted to explain that it was not entirely her fault, but when she saw Yang Wenfu''s cold eyes, Xu Qiongyue had no courage to argue anymore, so she could only bite the bullet and said: "I was wrong, Teacher Yang, and I will never dare to do it again." Yes, I will take part in the military training well, and I will not be clever again. Please forgive me this time, and let it go this time, okay?" ??Xu Qiongyue thought of the time she was criticized in front of the whole school, and she never wanted to lose such a big face again. ??Yang Wenfu could see that Xu Qiongyue''s admission of mistake was just verbal, and her eyes were obviously not sincere. He shook his head: "Classmate Xu Qiongyue, you are already an adult, and you should be responsible for whatever you do. The series of incidents you have done during this period can be regarded as relatively bad. If you really know that you are wrong , then you need to apologize to Pei Tiantian in front of all the students in the major, and clear Pei Tiantian''s innocence. If Pei Tiantian is willing to accept your apology, then let this matter go. At the same time, you also You must write a letter of apology and leave it to me for safekeeping. If there is a next time, Teacher Yang will have no choice but to report it to the college and let the college deal with you. " ?Yang Wenfu said calmly. Xu Qiongyue bit her lip and said with tears in her eyes: "Okay! Teacher Yang, I promise you, I will apologize and write a review. You don''t need to report it to the college." ??If the college knew about it again, Xu Qiongyue would inevitably be criticized again on the grounds that she disrupted the atmosphere of military training. By then, Xu Qiongyue would really become a celebrity in the school. Within a few days of military training, I was criticized by the college twice in a row. Such treatment has never been offered to Imperial University since its establishment. Xu Qiongyue is naturally unwilling to become this so-called "first person in history." After Xu Qiongyue left, Yang Wenfu successively called the girls who were in the same small group as Xu Qiongyue to the office and severely criticized them for spreading rumors at will. ?Those girls are still a little scared after all. ?Yang Wenfu usually talks a bit, but no matter how urgent the matter is, he never says too harsh words to the students. ?This was the first time that they really saw Yang Wenfu''s black face. ??Yang Wenfu has been a counselor for many years, so he naturally has a certain degree of dignity. Those girls were always favored by the teachers because of their excellent grades in high school and were never criticized by the teachers. After Yang Wenfu gave them some serious advice, they regretted that they should not have played with Xu Qiongyue in the first place. You shouldnt talk to Xu Qiongyue behind your back all day long. They come to school to study, not to gossip. ?After those girls woke up, they admitted their mistakes in front of Yang Wenfu. This small group also includes one person, and that is Shi Jiajia. When Shi Jiajia walked out of Yang Wenfu''s office, her legs were still a little weak. ?Except for Shi Jiajia, several other girls have decided that they will not stay with Xu Qiongyue anymore. No matter Xu Qiongyue promised them to treat them to dinner or teach them how to put on makeup, they would ignore Xu Qiongyue. ?Shi Jiajia''s mood was very complicated. After Yang Wenfu''s words, she suddenly found that she had changed. In the past, she would never gossip about others behind their backs, but after playing with Xu Qiongyue, she actually found it very interesting. When did I...become like this? ?Shi Jiajia remembered that when Xu Qiongyue was studying in the attached middle school with her, she acted very openly and often offended people. But Xu Qiongyue''s parents are one of the leaders of the school, so Xu Qiongyue''s things are nothing, and they are suppressed casually. ?Now, at Imperial University, the privilege that belongs to Xu Qiongyue seems to be less effective. (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： retribution Chapter 234 Retribution When Shi Jiajia returned to the dormitory at night, she went out to take a shower alone, and then came back and went to bed. On weekdays, she always does this with Xu Qiongyue, who is sitting at the table writing the self-reflection letter. She has never written a self-reflection letter since she was a child, so this is not an easy task for her. ??Furthermore, Xu Qiongyue is a science student, and Chinese has never been her strong point. Writing has always been a big problem for her. ??However, this time Yang Wenfu clearly asked Xu Qiongyue to write a two thousand word review. Xu Qiongyue finally finished compiling a thousand words. It was a little late when she saw the time, so she hurriedly shouted, "Shi Jiajia, Shi Jiajia, we should go take a shower. The hot water will be turned off in twenty minutes." Shi Jiajia stood up from the bed. She pointed to Xu Qiongyue''s pajamas, "I''ve already washed them. You can go ahead." Xu Qiongyue was stunned and looked at her with an unhappy face, "Have you washed? Why didn''t you call me when you went to take a bath alone?" Shi Jiajia said calmly: "I sweated a lot and it felt sticky and uncomfortable, so I went to wash it first. Besides, you have been immersed in writing a self-reflection letter. I don''t want to disturb you." ? Xu Qiongyue noticed that Shi Jiajia''s attitude towards her was a little cold, which made Xu Qiongyue feel angry in her heart, "Shi Jiajia, what do you mean by this? Don''t think that I can''t hear your perfunctory attitude!" Shi Jiajia looked at the other two roommates who were already asleep, and shushed Xu Qiongyue, "Okay, they both seem to be asleep. Please speak softly, I have to go to bed too, and I have to get up early tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Shi Jiajia lay on the bed again, then turned her back to Xu Qiongyue, and said no more. Xu Qiongyue was stunned for a long time. She looked in disbelief at Shi Jiajia, who was sleeping with his back to her on purpose. It was then that Xu Qiongyue suddenly remembered that Yang Wenfu had called all the girls in the company who were close to her to the office this afternoon, including Shi Jiajia. ? Could it be that Shi Jiajia blamed Xu Qiongyue for this incident because she was scolded by Yang Wenfu. The more Xu Qiongyue thought about it, the more she felt it was like this. She walked to Shi Jiajia''s bedside, stretched out her hand and hit her on the shoulder, "Obviously Yang Wenfu scolded you, but you blame me? I didn''t scold you, why are you so funny? Didnt Yang Wenfu scold me? I am also a victim. ?Shi Jiajia couldn''t bear it anymore and turned around and said to Xu Qiongyue, "Okay, okay, stop talking. I really want to go to bed." Xu Qiongyue was still unwilling to give up, "You don''t blame the person you should blame. Instead, you show your face to me. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? You don''t want to take a bath with me. I can just go with others. What''s the big deal? of." ? Xu Qiongyue complained to herself a few more words. Her volume was barely controlled. The other two roommates had long been awakened by Xu Qiongyue''s voice and looked at Xu Qiongyue with very complaining eyes. Xu Qiongyue, please keep your voice down, we are all asleep. Its so annoying. I was woken up within a few minutes of falling asleep. Hearing the mutterings of the two roommates, Xu Qiongyue looked a little embarrassed, reluctantly closed her mouth, and took the bath towel and basin to the public bathroom alone. ?At this time, most students have finished washing, so there are no people in the bathroom. ? Xu Qiongyue also doesnt like bathrooms with too many people, so she usually comes to the bathroom late to take a shower. Today is a little later than usual, (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： He Rong is Pei Tiantians brother? Chapter 235 He Rong is Pei Tiantians brother? There are basically two or three people in the entire bathroom. There were several lights in the bathroom that were broken. They were flickering. Xu Qiongyue walked over with a basin in hand. She felt a little flustered for some reason. ?It always feels like something bad is going to happen. ?She walked to the innermost shower room, took off her clothes and hung them behind the door, and was about to turn on the shower head. At this moment, the lights above her head went out, and her eyes fell into darkness. Ahhhh! Xu Qiongyue screamed in fright, and the basin in her hand slipped to the ground, making a clanging sound. Xu Qiongyue stretched out her hands and groped forward in the darkness, and finally found her bath towel. She hurriedly took the bath towel and put it on herself. It turns out there is another female student in there! The female classmate just now clearly said she was the last one. The cleaning lady said after hearing the crackling noise Xu Qiongyue made. Yes, Im still taking a shower in it! Xu Qiongyue responded, and the light above her head was turned on. After her eyes became bright again, Xu Qiongyue''s originally panicked and beating heart finally stabilized. The cleaning lady walked over with wet footsteps and stood outside Xu Qiongyue''s door. ? Xu Qiongyue opened the door wearing a bath towel and saw a cleaning lady holding a mop looking at her. I thought the bathroom was empty so I turned off the light. ? Xu Qiongyue smiled reluctantly. She originally wanted to say it was nothing, but she knew the cleaning aunt didn''t mean it. Unexpectedly, the cleaning aunt suddenly changed the subject. Classmate, I say you should come earlier to take a shower in the future, not too late. The hot water supplied by our public bathroom is limited in time, and you cannot take a shower at any time. The smile on Xu Qiongyue''s face faded, "It''s obviously ten minutes before the hot water stops, so why am I too late?" The time to stop the hot water is 11 o''clock in the evening. The cleaning lady shook her head: "At this last time, we have already cleaned the bathroom. Now that you have come to take a bath again, I will wait outside for you to finish washing and mop the floor again." The cleaning lady pointed at a series of footprints made by Xu Qiongyue. Because Xu Qiongyue came in from outside, the soles of her slippers were a little dirty, and the black shoe prints left all the way in the bathroom until they disappeared at the door where she took a bath. Classmate, youd better cooperate with us in our work. Im already old. Its so tiring if you ask me to do the work again. The cleaning lady gave her a dissatisfied look and couldn''t help complaining, "Just this once, don''t be late next time." The tone was not very good, and he was still a little impatient. ?Xu Qiongyue looked at the cleaning aunt, and gradually an indescribable anger surged into her heart. This day, she really had a rough time. ??After being scolded by Yang Wenfu, he was forced to write a self-criticism, and even had to apologize to Pei Tiantian in front of everyone. Even Shi Jiajia, who had always been following him, suddenly became cold towards him. ?Then, now a so-called cleaning lady will deliberately find trouble with her. The expression on Xu Qiongyue''s face was really uncontrollable. She shouted uncontrollably: "I can come and take a shower whenever I want. Do you care about that?" ?Cleaning aunt: "Hey, what''s your attitude as a female classmate? You''re still a student at Imperial University and you don''t have any tutoring at all." Xu Qiongyue sneered: "I no longer have a tutor, and I am also a student at Imperial University, and you are just a little cleaner. Who are you to boss me around?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： End of military training Chapter 236 End of Military Training Before the cleaning lady could say anything, Xu Qiongyue slammed the door shut, then took off her bath towel and started taking a shower. The cleaning aunt cursed a few times at the door. When she heard the sound of water rushing inside, it was obvious that Xu Qiongyue was taking a bath by herself, and she didn''t intend to pay attention to the cleaning aunt. ??The cleaning lady patted the door of the cubicle a few times as if she was angry, then reluctantly left. Then she took out the mop and mopped the entire bathroom several times. Xu Qiongyue quickly turned off the shower head and came out three minutes before the water cutoff. She put on clean pajamas, took the basin and was about to walk outside. As a result, the ground was too slippery because she had just dragged it. Xu Qiongyue was about to walk out of the bathroom door when she slipped and fell unexpectedly. A real **** squat. ?The clothes and pants on his body were all soaked by the water on the ground. Not only that, the basin in his hand also flew out, and the toiletries inside were scattered all over the floor. Xu Qiongyues **** hurt so much that she almost burst into tears. ?However, she subconsciously looked around, but found no one passing by. ?Has the cleaning lady left? ? Xu Qiongyue looked sad and touched her tailbone while carefully moving back to the dormitory. She found clean clothes and then returned to the bathroom with the clothes. The light in the bathroom has been turned off. It seems that the cleaning lady has just come. Xu Qiongyue can guarantee that this person did it on purpose. She must have heard the sound of Xu Qiongyue falling, but she pretended not to know anything and allowed Xu Qiongyue to get up in embarrassment. After Xu Qiongyue turned on the light, she went in and found a cubicle. The hot water had stopped at this time, so there was only cold water. Xu Qiongyue could only take another cold shower, put on clean clothes, and then carefully returned to the dormitory. After finally returning to the dormitory, Xu Qiongyue had just sat down, and her tail vertebrae, which she thought had nothing left, felt as if she had ascended to heaven. It was so sour and refreshing. It was as if someone had hit the tail vertebrae violently with something heavy. Xu Qiongyue tried to get up, but found that it hurt so much when she moved. Finally, she cried in fear, "Help, I can''t stand up, help!" Xu Qiongyue''s voice quickly alerted the other three people in the dormitory. ??The other three people saw that Xu Qiongyue didn''t look like she was making trouble unreasonably, so they hurried downstairs to tell the dormitory aunt. The dormitory aunt saw that Xu Qiongyue was in pain and broke into a cold sweat, and then realized the importance of the problem. She first called 120 and asked them to send someone to pick up Xu Qiongyue, and then called Yang Wenfu to tell him about Xu Qiongyue''s emergency. Because Xu Qiongyues buttocks could not be moved away from the stool, both the person and the stool were eventually sent to the ambulance. ??Yang Wenfu learned that Xu Qiongyue went to the emergency room in the middle of the night. After changing his clothes, he hurried to the hospital where Xu Qiongyue went. As soon as he saw Xu Qiongyue''s three roommates, he asked them what happened. Shi Jiajia and the other three are now disheveled and look very embarrassed in their pajamas. "We don''t know either, we just fell asleep." Then what happened before you went to bed? Shi Jiajia said: "Xu Qiongyue went out to take a shower, and suddenly she became like this when she came back. She said her **** hurt and she couldn''t get up from the stool." (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： Xu Qiongyue’s parents are here Chapter 237 Xu Qiongyues parents are here Yang Wenfu saw that they really didn''t know and could only wait outside. He contacted Xu Qiongyue''s parents and told them that Xu Qiongyue was currently in the hospital. After Xu Qiongyue came out, the doctor told Yang Wenfu and Shi Jiajia that Xu Qiongyue fell and dislocated her coccyx. ??Yang Wenfu and others walked into the ward and saw Xu Qiongyue lying on the bed, her eyes closed and her face a little pale. ?Yang Wenfu turned around and asked: "Doctor, is this disease serious?" The doctor said: "The little girl is in good physical condition and is young. The fall is not too serious, but she will have to stay in bed for the rest of the time." ?Yang Wenfu nodded to show that he understood. ?After Xu Qiongyue''s parents arrived, they also gathered around Xu Qiongyue''s bed anxiously. Xu Qiongyue had already opened her eyes at this time, and when she saw her parents, she cried sadly and aggrievedly. ? Xu''s mother felt extremely distressed. Xu Qiongyue was the apple of her eye and she had always doted on her. She had only been in military training for a few days, but she was now so thin. How much suffering she had suffered. ? Xu''s mother specially asked an acquaintance to write a sick leave note in the hospital for Xu Qiongyue, because she was afraid that Xu Qiongyue would not be able to endure the hardship. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiongyue not only failed to get rid of military training, but was even criticized by the whole school. Xus mother naturally doesnt blame her daughter. The only thing she blames is Yang Wenfu, the nosy counselor. ??Fake sick leave notes, a common way to avoid military training, have long been common in major universities. Is it worth his fuss? Hence, Xus mother also had some resentment towards Yang Wenfu. Hello, Xu Qiongyues parents, I am Xu Qiongyues counselor Yang Wenfu. ?Yang Wenfu introduced himself politely. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiongyues parents had an extremely cold attitude toward him, a counselor who rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night. ??Only Xu''s father called out "Teacher Yang" dryly, and Xu''s mother held Xu Qiongyue in her arms and comforted her softly, as if she didn''t hear what Yang Wenfu said. ?Shi Jiajia watched from the side, lowering her head and not daring to speak. ? Xu Qiongyues mother is the vice principal of the attached middle school. She usually has an arrogant character, often does not give others face, and is extremely strict with students. So everyone is afraid of her, except for Xu Qiongyue, Xu''s mother is very doting on her, almost giving her whatever she wants. ??Yang Wenfu also noticed that Xu Qiongyue''s parents were unfavorable to him. He thought that Xu Qiongyue had complained about him as a counselor in front of his parents, so Xu Qiongyue''s parents were inevitably biased against him. However, according to the information about Xu Qiongyues parents, Xu Qiongyues parents are both high-level intellectuals and should not be unreasonable people. ??It''s not like he was slandering others casually. It was probably because he had a misunderstanding about Yang Wenfu that he acted rudely. ??Yang Wenfu said: "Xu Qiongyue''s parents, I know you may have misunderstood me now, but I hope you know that we are all educators, and our starting point is the same, for the good of the children." After Xu''s mother heard this, she finally raised her head with a sneer, "Teacher Yang, what you say is better than what you sing. My Qiong Yue has told me how harsh you are on her on weekdays. There are so many students." ,Why do you insist on embarrassing her alone? Qiong Yue has been outstanding since she was a child. She has been rated as one of the three best students in Beijing every year, but you are such an outstanding child, but you embarrass her again and again. She, what kind of teacher are you? ?Yang Wenfu was stunned by Xu Qiongyue''s mother''s scolding. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： quarrel Chapter 238 Quarrel ?And Shi Jiajia and the others were also dumbfounded. Hey guys, what are Xu Qiongyues parents talking about? How come it seems like Yang Wenfu caused Xu Qiongyue to do this? ?It was obvious that Xu Qiongyue chose to pretend to be ill to avoid military training, but it was not Yang Wenfu who forced her. How can we talk about embarrassment? After Yang Wenfu came to his senses, he frowned and said, "Xu Qiongyue''s mother, I don''t know how you came to such a conclusion. I want to tell you that my attitude towards every student has always been fair and just. I never intentionally felt sorry for any student, including your daughter Xu Qiongyue. "Xu Qiongyue was sent to the dormitory she is in now because she bullied her roommates, and then she was criticized for pretending to be sick and skipping military training. All of this was for excusable reasons, and it was not because I deliberately made things difficult for her. Xu Qiongyue was able to come to our Imperial University Reading is enough to show that she is very good. It is precisely because Xu Qiongyue is such an excellent student that I mainly criticize and educate her these few times when she makes mistakes. I don''t want her to go further and further wrong. Therefore, I hope you dont misunderstand me. I personally have never had any prejudice against Xu Qiongyue. ?Father Xu felt quite uncomfortable hearing this. He knew his daughter''s character better, "Teacher Yang, we all understand." Xu Qiongyue cried even harder when she heard this, and even rolled her eyes at her father. I have never seen an elbow turned outward like this. Xu''s mother felt even more distressed, "Teacher Yang, even if Qiong Yue made some small mistakes, they are not unforgivable, but you always make a big deal out of them. Don''t you have nothing wrong?" ?Yang Wenfu was speechless. When did he make a fuss out of a molehill? ??He has always been business-oriented and has never caused trouble. He has no interest in dealing with a student to establish himself in a prestige or anything like that. ??Yang Wenfu finally understood how Xu Qiongyue got this problem? With such a doting mother, Xu Qiongyue will naturally become self-centered over time, and she will not listen to what others say. ??Yang Wenfu: "Mother Xu Qiongyue, maybe you don''t know that classmate Xu Qiongyue also deliberately spread some false rumors about me as a teacher in the school. If I really targeted her, how could I let her go so easily?" Xu''s mother: "You also know that they are rumors. Rumors and rumors are inherently false. So many people are spreading them. How can you prove that it was Qiong Yue who spread them? It''s not that you have misbehaved and ended up with others. Talking point?" ?Yang Wenfus eyes widened and he stared at Xus mother in disbelief. At this moment, he had a complete epiphany. ?He and Xu Qiongyue''s mother couldn''t explain it clearly. She had her own set of logic, and outsiders couldn''t convince her. ?Yang Wenfu shook his head helplessly. It''s like a chicken talking to a duck, he finally understood it today. ?Yang Wenfu calmed down his emotions and said: "Since you are going to say that, then I have nothing more to say. You take good care of classmate Xu Qiongyue, and I will leave the hospital first." Xu Qiongyue did not raise her head from her mother''s arms. Hearing that Yang Wenfu was scolded like this by Xu''s mother, Xu Qiongyue secretly rejoiced in her heart. ??She couldn''t stand the sight of Yang Wenfu facing her all day long, looking like he was holding chicken feathers as arrows. What Xus mother said after a few words could not be refuted, which made Xu Qiongyue really happy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： The vain mother Xu Chapter 239 The vain mother Xu Shi Jiajia and others were so angry when they saw Yang Wenfu leaving. They didn''t want to stay here anymore, so they said hello to Xu Qiongyue''s parents and ran away in a hurry. When Xus mother saw Xu Qiongyues roommates, she actually had no intention of staying here to accompany Xu Qiongyue. Xu''s mother looked at the backs of them with displeasure, "Look at these roommates, they are not very good. You were injured and lying on the bed. Not only were they not worried, they also ran so fast. " Xu Qiongyue thought of Shi Jiajia''s attitude towards her, and she was also very angry, "Thankfully I am so nice to them on weekdays, but they are all just a bunch of white-eyed wolves." Xu''s mother''s eyes flashed and she said, "Be patient, wait for a while, and I''ll see if there''s a chance to apply to the school for you to live outside. Your dad and I have already looked for a house near the school." Xu Qiongyue was even more happy when she heard this. However, after being happy for a while, she suddenly realized something and asked: "Can I really move out? Our school has regulations that students other than seniors are not allowed to move out." Living outside. Xu''s mother snorted coldly, "Rules are dead, people are alive. As long as there are special circumstances, why not? In short, you don''t have to worry about this aspect. I originally thought your roommates were pretty good to you, but now it seems Im overthinking it, so I might as well move out. Xu Qiongyue was moved to tears, "Mom, you are so kind to me." ?Xu''s mother stroked Xu Qiongyue''s head with her hands, looking like a loving mother. Xu Qiongyue raised her head: "I have dislocated my tailbone this time. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to go back to participate in the military training in the future. I don''t know if I can get the credits for the military training course. I''m afraid that Teacher Yang will give me eye drops from the college leader." After all, Xu Qiongyue can be considered a person with a criminal record. Xu''s mother asked Xu Qiongyue to lie down and rest, "Isn''t it just a credit for one course? I also know the dean of your School of Finance. If Yang Wenfu deliberately prevents you from getting credits for this course, I will go to you personally when the time comes. The dean asked clearly. Xus mother spoke with great momentum and confidence, which made Xu Qiongyue a little inflated, Mom, do you know the dean of our college? Why haven''t I heard you say that before? " Xu''s mother raised her chin: "What''s there to say? I know a lot of people. In short, you can rest peacefully in the hospital and recuperate. If you have anything, I can handle it for you." ?Xu Qiongyue nodded with relief, and then closed her eyes tiredly. ? Xu''s mother came out of the ward with Xu''s father after she saw that Xu Qiongyue was gradually falling asleep. Xu''s father looked at Xu''s mother with a puzzled face, "When did you meet Qiong Yue, the dean of their university''s School of Finance?" Xus mother: We went to the banquet hosted by the dean two years ago, and I said a few words to him, dont you remember? Xu''s father was speechless. "What kind of acquaintance is this? I guess they don''t even know who you are. They just exchanged pleasantries with you casually." Impatience flashed in Xu''s mother''s eyes, "So what, okay, Qiong Yue is so marginalized by teachers and roommates in school, so it''s okay if you don''t worry about her, but say these sarcastic words." Xu''s father looked helpless: "After listening to what Teacher Yang said, I feel that Qiong Yue did something wrong in some aspects. Teacher Yang is also an unreasonable person. It''s all your fault for doting on Qiong Yue." It was so much that so many things happened to her in college. (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Xiao Yao gloating about misfortune Chapter 240 Xiao Yao gloating over misfortune Xu''s mother glared sharply, "Shut up, why are you pretending to be righteous all day long? Qiong Yue has suffered so many grievances, and a father actually turns his elbows outward and only speaks for others. What else do you call me?" Too much pampering, Qiongyue has been so good since she was a child, shouldn''t we pamper her? " Hearing Xu''s mother''s voice sound a little excited, Xu''s father was afraid of affecting the guests in other wards, so he quickly comforted him: "Okay, okay, it was me who was wrong, it was me who was wrong. Stop scolding me. The most important thing at the moment is Qiong Yue." Well talk about the other injuries later. When Xus mother heard this, she didnt continue. The news that Xu Qiongyue was injured in a fall and was unable to undergo military training soon spread throughout the company. As witnesses, Shi Jiajia and others have been constantly asked what happened. ?Originally, Shi Jiajia was still hesitating whether to talk about these things, but someone said that Xu Qiongyue was injured and was in the hospital because it was her roommate in Xu Qiongyue''s dormitory who did it. There was a conflict between them, and then they started fighting. As soon as Shi Jiajia heard this rumor, she was so anxious that she told the whole story clearly. It was then that everyone suddenly realized. But Pei Tiantian didn''t know about this matter in time, because Pei Tiantian had been staying at the patient company base in the morning, and she didn''t have the curiosity to inquire about this or that, so she didn''t know anything about what happened in the department. . It was not until noon that Pei Tiantian returned to the dormitory to rest, and then she learned about Xu Qiongyue from the conversation between Xiao Yao and Du Minfang. Xiao Yao inquired about it clearly, and it became clear. She sat on a chair, crossed her legs and said lazily: "It is said that Teacher Yang rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night, and also called Xu Qiongyue''s parents. , It seems that the fall was not light. Pei Tiantian: "Then she shouldn''t be able to go back to school in the next few days, right?" Xiao Yao shook her head: "I heard from them that Xu Qiongyue had dislocated her coccyx and could only lie on the bed now. Of course she can''t go back. However, I suddenly thought. Isn''t this just giving Xu Qiongyue an advantage? Teacher Yang said before that Xu Qiongyue should be specially trained Apologize to Tiantian, if Xu Qiongyue really stayed in the hospital for ten days and a half, when she came back, she would have forgotten about the public apology to Tiantian. " Seeing Xiao Yao''s indignant look, Pei Tiantian smiled and said, "How could it be? Even if Xu Qiongyue wanted to give up, Teacher Yang would not allow her to do so." To put it bluntly, I feel that Xu Qiongyue is getting retribution this time. Xiao Yao said in a mysterious tone, "Look at military training now. Although everyone is practicing indoors during the day, they still sweat a lot. Who doesn''t take a shower every night? Why did she fall alone in the bathroom?" Xiao Yao murmured: "Furthermore, my tailbone was dislocated after a fall. Most people wouldn''t get to this point after a fall, right? Isn''t this retribution?" ??Although Du Minfang hates Xu Qiongyue very much, she is a kind person after all, and she is not very used to gossiping behind her back: "Okay, let''s not discuss Xu Qiongyue anymore. Let''s take a lunch break early. We have to train in the afternoon." Hearing what Du Minfang said, Xiao Yao wisely stopped, then lay on the bed and closed her eyes. ??When he returned to the patient company in the afternoon, Pei Tiantian looked up and saw a familiar figure appearing. (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： Military training ends Chapter 241 Military training ends The person who came was none other than Shen Xing after the operation. Shen Xing walked slowly into the North Gymnasium wearing a familiar slipper on one foot and a sneaker on the other. As soon as Meng Xiaojun saw him, he asked how his feet were doing now. After Shen Xing had the operation, he stayed in the hospital for two days before returning to school. Shen Xing found a seat and sat down casually, sighing: "It doesn''t hurt much now. When I just pulled it out, especially after the anesthetic has passed, the taste can be said to be very sour." ?Meng Xiaojun: Its really hard in such a hot weather now, and the wounds are easily infected. ?Meng Xiaojun feels a little uncomfortable recently. Because of the wound on the lower abdomen left by the operation, I always feel pain from time to time. It is probably because the weather is too hot that the wound is a little inflamed. ?Meng Xiaojun thought to himself. I will go to the infirmary later and ask them to help clean the wound and prescribe some anti-inflammatory medicine to avoid serious trouble. When Pei Tiantian saw that Shen Xing had finally returned from the hospital, she immediately stood up and poured a glass of water for Shen Xing. Then, while turning around, she replaced the ordinary water in her glass with spiritual spring water. Hurry up and drink some water, youre sweating profusely. Shen Xing felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Pei Tiantian pouring him water herself and heard her concerned words, "Why are you so polite to me?" ?Pei Tiantian: Can''t help but roll my eyes in my heart. She said: "I''m nice to you, why are you so reluctant? After all, we are also old classmates. Isn''t it normal for me to care about you?" Shen Xing explained: "I''m not reluctant, it''s just that we know each other so well, there''s no need to be so polite." Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes and said confidently: "You have inconvenience in your legs and feet now. You should move as little as possible so that the wound will heal quickly. If you need to carry something or drink water these days, I will help you." Thats it. Shen Xing: "Wait...wait, you mean you want to take care of me?" Pei Tiantian nodded: "Yes." Shen Xing was really flattered now. He already knew how lazy Pei Tiantian was. He who can lie down will never sit down, who can sit down will never stand up, and whoever can command He Rong will never do it himself. ?Such a little girl was actually willing to take care of herself one day. Shen Xing suddenly wanted to tell He Rong about this and see his reaction. Perhaps you will be as surprised as him. Of course, Shen Xing didn''t intend to let Pei Tiantian, who was a few years younger than him, take care of him, so he just smiled and said: "Forget it, I just have a small operation and have been observed in the hospital for two days. Now I''m basically Its nothing serious, and you dont need to help me bring tea or water. ?Pei Tiantian looked unhappy. ?She also planned to let Shen Xing drink her spiritual spring water. If Shen Xing wouldn''t even let her touch the cup, then how could she change the spiritual spring water to... correct! ??A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Pei Tiantian''s mind. She can completely replace the water in the drinking fountain with spiritual spring water. In this case, not only Shen Xing, but also the sick people can drink it. Many students in the sick company were originally injured. If they could drink the spiritual spring water for a few days, their injuries would at least heal faster. This is a good thing! After Pei Tiantian figured it out, she smiled and said to Shen Xing: "Well, since you said so, I won''t force you." Shen Xing nodded, then drank the glass of water that Pei Tiantian poured for him. After finishing the drink, Shen Xing unconsciously smacked his mouth and savored the taste. Why does the water in the water dispenser feel a little sweet today? (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： Shen Xing is helpful Chapter 242 Shen Xing is helpful Shen Xing didn''t think much about it. It was even less likely that he was so powerful that he would think that the water was not a mortal thing. He just thought that he was a little thirsty, so he had such an illusion. While everyone was concentrating on doing their own thing, Pei Tiantian walked to the water dispenser, lowered her body and pretended to receive the water, then put her hand on the bucket and replaced all the water in the bucket. It becomes the spiritual spring water in space. After doing all this, Pei Tiantian calmly filled her glass with water, turned around and sat back down. After Meng Xiaojun stayed in his position for a while, he became increasingly restless. The pain in the wound on his lower abdomen was a little bit at first, but now it became a large area, and he felt like he was breaking out in a cold sweat. ?Meng Xiaojun secretly thought it was not good. Just as he was about to get up and report his situation to Instructor Wang, several boys nearby noticed that Meng Xiaojun''s back was soaked with sweat. Seeing that he was sweating profusely, they took a glass of water from the water dispenser and handed it to him, "What did you just do? What are you doing? Why is it so hot? Drink some water and take it easy." ??Meng Xiaojun did not refuse the man. He took the water and took two sips. After calming his breathing slightly, he said: "It''s not hot. I just feel that the surgical wound suddenly hurts a little." The faces of several people nearby changed when they heard this. It turned out that I was sweating so much because of the pain of the wound. ???What if the wound breaks open or becomes infected, it is not a trivial matter. "Report to Instructor Wang that Meng Xiaojun is not feeling well. He needs to go to the infirmary now." As soon as Instructor Wang heard the voice, he came over to check Meng Xiaojun''s face, and indeed found a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. Instructor Wang immediately nodded and looked around the patient room, preparing to nominate a few taller boys to accompany Meng Xiaojun. Let''s go to the infirmary together. However, Instructor Wang frowned. ??The tallest boy in the patient company is Meng Xiaojun. Most of the other boys are about 1.7 meters tall and thin. Compared with the tall man Meng Xiaojun, they all look like chickens. ??Once Meng Xiaojun faints on the way, can they lift him? After Instructor Wang reluctantly selected a boy who looked a little stronger, he was about to find a second person when he heard a voice: "Instructor Wang, I will go with Meng Xiaojun." The speaker is Shen Xing. Instructor Wang looked at Shen Xing''s feet that were still wrapped in gauze and shook his head: "It''s not convenient for you now. I''ll find another boy." Shen Xing said: "My feet are not affected. I stayed in the hospital for two days and the wound is actually not that serious anymore. Just let me go with him." Shen Xing has never been a warm-hearted person, nor is he interested in helping others. ?However, Meng Xiaojun still took good care of him in the sick company, and Shen Xing was not a ungrateful person. ?Seeing such a tall man like Meng Xiaojun, his face was covered in cold sweat in pain, and he looked shaky. Shen Xing was also worried and asked to go with him. Shen Xing is the tallest boy in the patient company except Meng Xiaojun. ??And because he loves playing basketball, Shen Xing doesn''t look that thin, and he still has the muscles he should have. ?Instructor Wang hesitated for a while and then agreed. ?So Shen Xing and another boy supported Meng Xiaojun from the left to the right and walked towards the infirmary. After walking for a while, Meng Xiaojun suddenly felt that the pain in the wound in his lower abdomen seemed to have stopped. ?Meng Xiaojun was a little strange. He thought he was used to the pain, so he lost consciousness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： "Why is everyone getting better?" Chapter 243 Why is everyone getting better? However, due to pain before, he walked with a slightly bent posture, because the wound on his lower abdomen suddenly no longer hurt. ?So Meng Xiaojun straightened up his back unconsciously, and his walking pace became long strides. Shen Xing, who was supporting Meng Xiaojun, noticed his changes and couldn''t help but said: "Don''t move too much. Your wound still hurts, isn''t it? Walking like this will aggravate the tearing of the wound." ?Meng Xiaojun shook his head and told Shen Xing and the other boy not to hold him up. "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel like my wound doesn''t hurt so much now. I was so painful that I broke into a cold sweat just now and couldn''t straighten my waist. I don''t know why, just for a while, I couldn''t It hurts." Shen Xing was stunned when he heard this, "Do you really feel that the wound doesn''t hurt anymore? Did you take painkillers?" ?Meng Xiaojun shook his head like a rattle, "I really didn''t take any painkillers, I just drank a few water." Another boy who followed was in the same major as Meng Xiaojun. He said, "Brother Meng doesn''t have any medicine on him." ?Meng Xiaojun tried to move his body bones again, and found that he really didn''t feel any discomfort. The wound in his lower abdomen seemed to be numbed by something, and it didn''t hurt at all. ?Meng Xiaojun also scratched his head in confusion: "It''s strange, what is going on? Forget it, since it doesn''t hurt anymore and there''s nothing wrong, I don''t need to go to the infirmary. Let''s go back." Shen Xing disagreed. Everyone could see Meng Xiaojun''s condition just now. Although the wound no longer hurts for some reason, it is safest to see a doctor. Shen Xing: "Just walk another two hundred meters to the infirmary. You''re already here. Let the doctor take a look at your wound first." Another boy nodded in agreement, "Yes, Brother Meng, just because it doesn''t hurt doesn''t mean it''s okay. You should still pay attention to it. My aunt''s previous surgery wound didn''t hurt even after the anesthesia wore off. Later I found out that it was her skin nerve." Its necrotic, and after so many years, that piece of skin is still numb. Meng Xiaojun''s face changed slightly, "Is there still such a way to say it?" Hearing this, Meng Xiaojun did not dare to delay any longer, and hurried to the infirmary in front with them. ?Meng Xiaojun asked the doctor in the infirmary to check his wound. After the doctor looked at Meng Xiaojun''s wound, he asked: "Your wound looks pretty good and there is no infection reaction. Why does it hurt?" ??Every night when giving himself a bath, Meng Xiaojun would check how the wound looked. ?Meng Xiaojun looked down at his wound. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that his wound had really healed a lot overnight, and the area of ??new tender flesh had also expanded a lot. "I...I don''t know. It hurt suddenly before, and then it stopped hurting." The doctor checked several times and found nothing wrong with Meng Xiaojun''s wound. In the end, it was only attributed to the fact that Meng Xiaojun was under too much psychological pressure during military training, which is why he had this similar illusion. ?Meng Xiaojun couldnt laugh or cry when he heard this. He is sick all the time, so he is under great psychological pressure. ?In this way, Meng Xiaojun returned to the patient company''s base with the tranquilizer prescribed by the doctor. ??Military training has come to an end, and the performance report is just two days away. However, many companies do not know whether it is the physical fitness of this batch of students or the fatigue of the late military training. They always perform poorly and make mistakes frequently. So basically during training, you will often hear the instructors roaring one after another. The students in the company did not dare to make a sound. They lowered their heads and hid themselves under their hats for fear of attracting the instructor''s attention. The entire training atmosphere could be said to be as depressing as possible. ?This also reflects the relaxed and happy atmosphere of the sick company, which is becoming increasingly rare. ??Everyone is reading and chatting, and they are all at ease and contented. ?Instructor Wang saw it, but there was no change in his expression. The only thing that surprised him was that the health of some people in the patient company seemed to have improved a lot in the past few days. Take Shen Xing as an example. (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Instructor Wang’s doubts Chapter 244 Instructor Wangs doubts Shen Xing''s legs are no longer limping. Even the wound on his foot that was just done after surgery is mostly healed and the gauze can be removed. The doctor in the infirmary marveled at Shen Xing''s amazing recovery speed. ??As well as the patient company, there were several students who had their arms hanging all the time. ?Originally, they had to wait until next month to remove the cast. Recently, the doctor for a follow-up visit also said that they are recovering quickly and it is estimated that the cast can be removed in less than a week. ?The students were very happy when they heard this. ?Even Meng Xiaojun told Instructor Wang that the wound on his lower abdomen was almost healed. ?This made Instructor Wang both happy for them and a little confused. How come all the injuries on the body have gotten better in less than half a month in the sick company? Furthermore, there is another thing that puzzles Instructor Wang. ?His back injury from training in the army is an old disease that has been recurring at night, making it difficult for him to sleep well. ??However, in the past few days, Instructor Wang''s waist injury has been inexplicably relieved a lot, as if he has taken some miraculous medicine to relieve it. Falling asleep is not so difficult, and he sleeps deeply every day. Instructor Wang is a soldier after all, and his observation skills are more than one degree sharper than others. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But other than coincidence, Instructor Wang could not think of any suitable reason to explain all this, so he could only bury his doubts in his heart for the time being. Pei Tiantian noticed the changes in many people in the patient company and was very happy. Pei Tiantian glanced at the water dispenser and found that it had been replaced with a new bucket of water. She calmly took the cup to the water dispenser to get the water, just like usual, so no one would pay attention. on her. Just when Pei Tiantian was about to replace the water in the bucket with spiritual spring water when no one was paying attention, a voice suddenly sounded above her head, "Be careful, the water is about to overflow." Pei Tiantian was startled by the sudden sound and hurriedly turned off the switch. The water in the cup was indeed overfilled, and part of it overflowed and sprinkled on Pei Tiantian''s hand. Pei Tiantian recognized the owner of the voice. She raised her head and said, "Thank you, instructor Wang, for reminding me." Instructor Wang: "Fortunately, the water you received is not boiling water. It''s fine as long as it''s not scalded. Pay attention to safety and don''t be in a daze when you receive water in the future." ?Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes, said "oh" obediently, and then said: "I''m sorry, I was wrong." She... is actually not in a daze, but her consciousness has entered the space and is preparing to draw out the spiritual spring water, so her body outside will stand motionless and let the water in the water dispenser flow. Pei Tiantian couldnt explain to Instructor Wang, so she could only readily admit her mistake, then turned around and returned to her seat while holding her cup. ?Instructor Wang glanced at Pei Tiantian and then looked away. He didnt think too much. When he was passing by here just now, he found Pei Tiantian lowering her head to collect water. She seemed to be in a daze and motionless. The water in the cup was almost flowing out. She didn''t seem to see it. Instructor Wang was worried about this. The water was boiling water, so it would be bad if someone got scalded. Only then did he remind Pei Tiantian. ??Wu Rui watched Pei Tiantian take a large glass of water. She had seen Pei Tiantian take so much water more than once. Wu Rui said: "I just discovered in the past few days that you really like to drink water." (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Why does water taste good? Chapter 245 Why does water taste good? ?Pei Tiantian could only smile awkwardly when she heard this. Every time a new bucket was replaced, she would be the first to pick up the water and secretly replace the water in the bucket with spiritual spring water. So it is inevitable that people will have the impression that Pei Tiantian is particularly active when going to get water. Pei Tiantian: "The weather is hot, so you need to drink more water. Drinking water is good for your body." Wu Rui: "I''m thirsty as you said, so I''m going to get a glass of water." Pei Tiantians grape eyes rolled around. She took a few sips of the water in the water glass and said, Wait a minute, Im with you, I have to get the water. When Wu Rui saw that most of the water in Pei Tiantian''s cup was indeed missing, she nodded and went to get the water side by side with Pei Tiantian. ?This time, Pei Tiantian paid special attention to her surroundings. Instructor Wang was no longer in the base, and was on patrol somewhere. ?Pei Tiantian put her hand on the bucket and quickly replaced the ordinary mineral water inside with spiritual spring water. ??Wu Rui stood behind her, concentrating on washing her cup and didn''t notice her little movements. After seeing Pei Tiantian finish taking the water, Wu Rui followed suit and took a glass of water from the washed cup. After taking a few sips, Wu Rui couldn''t help blurting out, "I don''t know if it''s my imagination, but I always feel that the water in the water dispenser has become a lot better in the past two days. Do you think so?" Pei Tiantian shook her head naturally: "No, doesn''t it just taste like ordinary mineral water?" "Wu Rui, you think so too, and so do I. The water in the water dispenser has really tasted better, and it''s also a little sweet. It''s just like the taste of mountain spring water, no, it tastes better than mountain spring water. Somehow, I cant describe what it feels like. The person who spoke was a girl from the sick company. ??Wu Rui felt even more outrageous when she heard what the girl said about mountain spring water. How could the school be so generous in giving them mountain spring water? You can tell from the packaging of the buckets on the water dispenser. It is just ordinary bottled water that costs a few yuan a bucket. Seeing Wu Rui and the girl, they were really ready to think about why the water tasted better. ?Pei Tiantians mouth twitched. ?Even if they think about it for a lifetime, they still can''t figure out the result. She would never have thought that the water in the bucket had been replaced by spiritual spring water in the space. Wu Rui pursed her lips and guessed: "Maybe the school has changed to a water plant?" ?Pei Tiantian: She really didnt know what the taste of this water was worth studying. As expected, the minds of the top academics in these universities are much more delicate. You can be keenly aware of slight changes in the surrounding environment, and you even have to study the root causes. Pei Tiantian smiled and said: "Oh, I don''t think you need to think too much. Anyway, drinking this water will not kill anyone." When Wu Rui heard this, she chuckled and said, "You''re right. It''s just water. What''s good or bad? It may be because the weather is too hot and our tongues may have misunderstandings. Anyway, it''s good if it can quench our thirst." " ?This topic just passed by, and no one paid attention to what the water in the water dispenser tasted like anymore. Because the military training is coming to an end, tomorrow the new students in the military training will participate in the reporting performance and show everyone the results of the training in the past half month. ?The night before, in order to ensure that the formal performance went smoothly, the school also specially organized a rehearsal for the students on the playground. People from the sick company dont need to participate, they just need to find a place to sit and watch their rehearsal. (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： bid farewell Chapter 246 Farewell On the day of the official performance, the entire atmosphere of all the teams on the playground was different from last night. ?First, each company walked across the rostrum for review, and then some companies performed stick skills, swordsmanship, internal affairs demonstrations and other events. Although occasionally some people made small mistakes due to nervousness, overall it did not affect the overall situation. Hence, each performance project was completed satisfactorily. ?At the end, awards will be given to outstanding companies, outstanding instructors, and outstanding pacesetters. ?Pei Tiantian originally had no interest in this awards ceremony. She just sat in her seat and chatted with Wu Rui. Suddenly, I saw a familiar face among the people on the stage. ??Standing in a row of people, the young man seemed to be getting taller and taller with longer legs. His appearance was different from ordinary people, especially the cold expression on his face, which gave people a sense of inaccessibility. ?Pei Tiantians eyes suddenly lit up. It turns out that the villain boss also got an excellent pacesetter! Pei Tiantian stood up excitedly and poked Shen Xing with her elbow, "Hey, look, brother He Rong actually won the prize!" Shen Xing snorted lightly and said without any surprise: "Yes, I know. Last night our counselor announced the list of outstanding models in the department." ?Pei Tiantian frowned and looked at Shen Xing, "Since you know, why don''t you tell me such good news?" Shen Xing''s expression was very calm and he raised his eyebrows: "It''s not uncommon for He Rong to win the award. There''s nothing to say." ?Pei Tiantian: There is no point to refute this. ??Isnt that what villain bosses have always been like? ?It is easy to win prizes. ??No matter what you do, you are the best one, and you are so dazzling that you dont even want to be noticed. Such people are destined to live a low-key life. Pei Tiantian remembered that the many certificates in He Rong''s house could be used to cover the walls. Originally He Rong planned to throw them all away after graduating from high school because they took up too much space in the house. ?Pei Tiantian and other Pei family members strongly opposed it. ?These certificates are the honors He Rong received in the past and also represent the memories of those green years. How can you just throw it away? ?For this reason, Wang Ruizhen bought a big box, sorted and treasured all the awards, trophies, certificates, etc. that He Rong, Pei Tiantian, Pei Tianyu, and Pei Zihao had received. ??Pei Tiantian has no problem with this. She won much fewer awards than He Rong, and it doesn''t take up much space in the big box. ??The most embarrassing one among the four children is Pei Zihao. He has almost no certificates. The only one he got was an excellence award in a backgammon competition in high school. ??And this certificate, everyone who participates in the backgammon competition has it, which is equivalent to an encouragement award. So he is the one who is most reluctant to put everyone''s certificates together, because the comparison is too harsh and he can''t stand it. ?The word "He Rong" came out of the microphone, which immediately brought Pei Tiantian back from her distant thoughts, and she turned her eyes to the stage. I dont know if it was a coincidence, but He Rongs dark eyes met Pei Tiantians. Pei Tiantian noticed He Rong''s eyes looking towards her. The smile on her face became even brighter. She puffed up her small chest very proudly and said softly: "Brother He Rong, you are so awesome!" Even though the distance was far away, He Rong, who had excellent eyesight, still saw clearly what Pei Tiantian was talking about, and a faint smile appeared on his expressionless face. Shen Xing looked at Pei Tiantian who was so happy that she couldn''t open her mouth from ear to ear. The corners of his mouth twitched. ?He thought to himself. He Rong was probably not as happy as Pei Tiantian when he got this outstanding role model. (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： a photo Chapter 247 A photo After the reporting performance and the final awards, the military training has come to an end. The people in the patient company also returned to the base and packed their things. Looking at the friends who had been with him for half a month, many of them were very reluctant to leave. At this time, I saw instructors from other companies coming to see Instructor Wang and asking him to gather with them and leave the school. Goodbye, instructor Wang! ?Meng Xiaojun was the first to speak, and his voice was very loud. ?Instructor Wang heard Meng Xiaojun''s voice and turned his head and nodded towards him. The patient and others also shouted one after another: "Instructor Wang, have a good trip!" Instructor Wang, walk slowly! Instructor Wang, thank you for taking care of me. Instructor Wang''s tense facial lines softened a bit. He turned around and said to the patients: "Goodbye, classmates. I hope you will strengthen your physical exercise in the future and live a healthy and happy college life." ??Everyone in the patient company nodded and said "I understand" and watched Instructor Wang leave the school. ??Pei Tiantian said goodbye to Wu Rui after packing the cups and other miscellaneous things she had left in the base into her bag. Wu Rui''s face looked a little sad: "Tiantian, I really can''t let you go. We are not in the same department, so there will be fewer opportunities to meet in school in the future." ?Wu Rui felt that it was a bit uncomfortable to be separated from Pei Tiantian after they finally got to know each other. Because she joined the sick company, she did not participate in normal military training, and did not have much contact with the other three people in her class or dormitory. At night, the roommates talked excitedly about the games played during military training, interesting things that happened in the company, and gossip about what happened between a certain man and a certain woman in the department, and who became a couple with whom. ?Wu Rui didnt know anything about it and couldnt say anything. Therefore, after half a month, the relationship with the other three people in the dormitory can be said to be better than that of strangers. So now in this school, for Wu Rui, the person she has the best relationship with is Pei Tiantian. Pei Tiantian looked at Wu Rui and seemed a little sad. She comforted: "How could it be? The school is so big. We can always make appointments to eat in the cafeteria or go out for fun. Anyway, my dormitory is there." Where, dont you know? Wu Rui smiled and nodded, "Well, you are right." ??After Pei Tiantian returned to the dormitory, she took a shower and lay comfortably on the bed. Xiao Yao saw Pei Tiantian lying flat on the bed like a salty fish, motionless, as if she was exhausted. The corner of her mouth twitched, "Tiantian, I remember you were not among the people participating in the performance. Why do you look more tired than Minfang and I?" ?Pei Tiantian heard Xiao Yao''s words and knew that she was deliberately teasing herself. Pei Tiantian turned around and looked at Xiao Yao who was sitting below applying a facial mask. She yawned lazily and said confidently: "Watching the performance is also very tiring. I have been watching your performance for a whole day and my eyes are tired. " Xiao Yao was speechless, so she changed the subject, "By the way, we have a day off tomorrow, and classes will officially start the day after tomorrow. Don''t forget to check the course schedule." ?Pei Tiantian felt very tired when she heard that class was about to start again. After playing for so many months, she has long been accustomed to this kind of life without classes, studies, or exams. ?Now he suddenly had to enter the state of learning again, which made Pei Tiantian unconsciously feel tired of studying. The next day, Pei Tiantian stayed in the dormitory and didn''t go out anywhere. She took a good rest all day and adjusted herself. ?On the official day of class, Pei Tiantian was not so resistant. She, Xiao Yao, and Du Minfang had just entered the large classroom and found a seat in the third or fourth row to sit down. Normally, classes on weekdays are held together by two classes. For example, their finance class 4 is taught in a large classroom with class 3. As soon as she sat down, Pei Tiantian heard the girls in front of her discussing something like "the most handsome freshmen in military training". ?She didn''t react on the surface, but actually she was a little disdainful in her heart. ?This kind of gimmick is usually fake. In his previous life, Pei Tiantian would join in the fun every time to see the so-called handsome guy who was sensational in the whole grade. They all came back disappointed. Which one is the most handsome? They are all blown out. When Xiao Yao heard the word "most handsome", her eyes suddenly lit up. She walked up to the girls in front of her very familiarly and asked them who they were talking about. A girl with long hair said to Xiao Yao: "You just came to the classroom, didn''t you see those photos posted on the bulletin board outside the teaching building?" Xiao Yao shook her head: "I didn''t pay attention." The girl continued: "That''s a pity. There is a little brother wearing military training clothes because he is so handsome. After the photo was posted this morning, it attracted the attention of many people in the school. Many people said he is one of us. The most handsome freshman this year. When Xiao Yao heard this, she suddenly remembered that no wonder when she was passing by the row of bulletin boards downstairs, a group of people were gathering together, chattering excitedly. It turned out to be because I saw a photo of a handsome guy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： The handsome guy in school Chapter 248 The handsome guy who appeared in school Xiao Yao: Is he really that handsome? "Really, that boy''s eyes, nose, mouth, and figure are all amazing. I...I can''t find words to describe it, but as long as you see him, you will find that he is definitely the best among the crowd. A bright one. ?The girls said it with excitement. Seeing that they were so exaggerated, Xiao Yao felt a little suspicious. ??Their school is Teito University, not the Teito Film School where there are so many handsome guys. The most popular people in the school are not handsome boys, but top academics from all over the country. The appearance of top academics is generally not very good. Is there really such an earth-shattering handsome guy? Xiao Yao expressed doubts about this. She thought to herself that it was probably the Qiuxiang effect. It was precisely because the boys around him didnt look that good that the boy stood out. Estimated that boy is just passable, far from the level of a top handsome guy. ?Although Xiao Yao thought so, she still became a little curious about the boy whose photo was posted on the bulletin board. She returned to her seat and said excitedly to Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang: "Tiantian, Minfang, did you hear what they said? I heard that there is a handsome guy in our class, and his photo was posted downstairs. Lets go downstairs after class. ?Pei Tiantian was flipping through Western Economics and didnt even raise her head when she heard this: Forget it, I dont want to read it. ?Du Minfang also shook his head: "I''m not very interested." Xiao Yao was stunned: "Why don''t you want to see it? Don''t you like handsome guys?" Pei Tiantian: "Everyone has a love for beauty. Who doesn''t like good-looking people? It''s just that those girls just said that the boy is as good as heaven and earth. What if that boy doesn''t have them at all? If it sounds so cool, there will definitely be a psychological gap between us, so I dont think theres any need to watch it. Xiao Yao: She really couldn''t understand Pei Tiantian''s logic. When normal people hear that a certain boy is praised for being super handsome, they will subconsciously have strong curiosity and want to see what that boy looks like. Pei Tiantian did the opposite. She didnt want to watch it because she was afraid of a psychological gap. Xiao Yao originally just said it casually, but Pei Tiantian''s words made her curiosity increase several times. ??Xiao Yao still wanted to see what this handsome guy looked like. Xiao Yao: "After class is over later, why don''t you go downstairs with me to take a look, okay? Just think of it as going out to breathe some fresh air, okay?" What if that handsome guy is really handsome beyond our expectations? This is also possible. ?Pei Tiantian looked helplessly at Xiao Yao''s chirping, and she nodded, "Okay." After the first period of Western Economics, Xiao Yao took Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang downstairs, only to stop a few steps away from the bulletin board. Because, there are still many people surrounding the bulletin board, blocking their view. They were all discussing the photo posted on the bulletin board. Obviously they are following the trend to see the excitement. She looks really good! It seems that the rumors are not false. Which department is this handsome guy from? Whats his name! This is a relatively normal sound. Some of them were sour, "This was shot at an angle on purpose, right? A real person would never look like this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： "Because he is my brother" Chapter 249 Because he is my brother The person who took the photo must know him, so he deliberately took the photo to make him look better than others. Another person said: "I suspect this person just wants to be popular on purpose. Think about it, are you familiar with this routine? Wen Haoran was discovered by the agency based on a photo taken by his roommate on campus. What?" Having said this, everyone nodded. Indeed it is. Wen Haoran, a senior student at the School of Mechanical Engineering at Teito University, suddenly became popular on the Internet with a photo of him taken casually on campus a year ago. Many people used his photo as a Ball avatar. ?Then Wen Haoran was signed by the agency, and now he has become a star. He has also participated in several popular TV series. Although he has not become a hit, he has gained a certain degree of popularity. So Wen Haoran is currently the most famous among the students at Imperial University. In addition, he is modest and handsome. Even after becoming a star, he did not miss his homework and even received a scholarship in university. Hence, many juniors and girls in the school admire him very much and are also his fans. Many people''s expressions became indescribable. Want to imitate Senior Wens path to fame? Isnt this just trying to imitate others? Bah, I thought this new guy was handsome before, but I didnt expect him to be so scheming. The more I look at his pose for taking photos now, the more artificial I feel. Is he deliberately posing to look cool? "I feel so too." Pei Tiantian stood not far away and felt a little ridiculous for some reason when she heard these people''s words. ??How can they figure out so many things with just one photo? ?And who is Wen Haoran? ?How come she hasnt heard of it? ?There is no description of this person in the novel at all, which shows that this person is not a big star at all and will not become a big star in the future. ?Pei Tiantian felt inexplicably sympathetic to the boy in the photo. Because Wen Haoran was involved, many girls who had gathered around the bulletin board to look at the photos were also affected and frowned and dispersed. Xiao Yao felt happy that there were no people in front of her blocking her, and she strode forward, calling Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang to follow her quickly. Pei Tiantian followed Xiao Yao, "Didn''t you hear what they said? They said that the boy in this photo was scheming and deliberately wanted to make himself famous. Don''t you mind?" Xiao Yao looked confused: " What do I care about? He just wants to be popular. There is nothing wrong with wanting to be popular. I just care about appearance. For me, as long as he is handsome, that''s fine." ?Pei Tiantian and Du Minfang couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. ??Xiao Yao stopped and stood in front of the bulletin board. Pei Tiantian looked at the photos on the wall posted on the bulletin board. They were basically photos of the freshmen''s military training, but there were too many photos, which made Pei Tiantian a little dazzled. ?She asked Xiao Yao: "Where is the handsome guy you are discussing?" Xiao Yao pointed to the larger combined photo in the upper right corner and said, "The fourth one from the left is that handsome guy." ?Pei Tiantian looked in the direction of Xiao Yao''s elbow. The moment she saw the face of this controversial handsome man clearly, Pei Tiantian''s face became very strange. The cold-faced handsome guy in the photo is standing in the crowd with his pockets half inserted. He is very conspicuous because he is very tall. He is obviously wearing loose military training clothes, but such ugly clothes are inexplicably fashionable on him. Feeling, and everyone else looked sweaty and dusty, but he seemed to have his own lighting, he was handsome and fair, and looked out of place. ?This face is too familiar to Pei Tiantian. ??Isn''t this... the villain? ??Xiao Yao stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Pei Tiantian''s eyes, "Tiantian, are you stupid for looking at this handsome guy?" Pei Tiantian looked away and sighed with a complicated mood, "No, Xiao Yao, I was just thinking that these rumors now are too terrible. Those people just now didn''t know the person in the photo, even him They didnt even know his name, so they slandered him and spread rumors. ?Pei Tiantian didn''t feel angry at first, but now when she recalled the unpleasant things these people said about He Rong, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. ??This is simply inexplicable. When did the villain boss want to be famous? Xiao Yao noticed that Pei Tiantian was suddenly agitated. She asked strangely: "Tiantian, why are you so sure that they are spreading rumors? What if this boy really wants to be famous and wants to become the second Wen Haoran?" " Pei Tiantian was extremely helpless: "Of course I am sure, because he is my brother, there is no way he would do such a thing." ??The villain boss doesn''t care about being a star at all, so how could he use such clumsy means to make himself famous? ?These people really think too much. (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： season finale Chapter 250 Finale From then on, Pei Tiantian did not take this matter to heart. However, gradually, as time went by, He Rong became more and more famous in the school. He had participated in movies before and won The news about the International Film Festival Awards also spread throughout the school. By his sophomore year, He Rong was already completely popular in school, and his name became known to everyone. ??At first, we thought that He Rong wanted to imitate Wen Haoran''s way of becoming popular, but it turned out that He Rong had already acted in movies, and now many people realized how ridiculous their previous ideas were. The fact that Pei Tiantian was He Rong''s younger sister was somehow leaked out. Soon, many people turned to please Pei Tiantian after encountering He Rong''s cold face. Tian approaches He Rong. ?Pei Tiantian is so drunk. This scene is so similar to that in high school. But this time Pei Tiantian didn''t worry for long, because in the first semester of his junior year, He Rong told his so-called suitors that he already had a girl he liked. Not only had they known each other for many years, but they would get married after graduation. . As to who that person is, whether he is inside or outside the school, it is unknown. ??This news was like a thunder blowing up the entire campus in an instant. Although most people think this is He Rong''s excuse, such an excuse also blocks a lot of peach blossoms. What a joke, He Rongdu announced in public that he has someone he likes and will get married in the future. ??When girls rush to pursue He Rong, aren''t they trying to be mistresses in disguise? ?Ever since, He Rong and Pei Tiantian finally found the peace they had not had for a long time. ?Pei Tiantian never asked He Rong who the person he liked was because she was very confident and was sure that what the villain said was just an excuse. Until one day, Shen Xing secretly told Pei Tiantian that He Rong was preparing to start a business, not only for himself, but also for the future of him and the people he liked. ??The string in Pei Tiantian''s head collapsed with a "pop". Brother He Rong...do you really like anyone? Shen Xing gave Pei Tiantian a strange look, "Of course, didn''t he say it before?" Pei Tiantian''s face turned pale, and she said in a serious tone: "Then... isn''t that just a random excuse to get rid of those people''s pursuit?" Shen Xing smiled and said, "Don''t you know He Rong yet? How could He Rong deliberately lie because of other people''s pursuit? He never cares about other people''s opinions. What he said is true. I have already seen it. " Shen Xing had seen several books about love on He Rong''s bookshelf before. ?These books are simply out of place among the books He Rong uses on a daily basis. ??Although Shen Xing didn''t know who He Rong liked, he was certain that He Rong was definitely attracted to a certain girl. Otherwise, why are you reading those idle books? Shen Xing is actually a little dissatisfied. He Rong would rather read those books than ask him for advice. After all, Shen Xing has been in love for many years. Although they haven''t dated each other in the past few years, they still have the foundation. ??If He Rong really likes someone, he can give him advice. So who is the person that Brother He Rong likes? Do you know? Shen Xing twitched the corners of his mouth, "He Rong is too strict with his words. I''ve been making all kinds of insinuations before but couldn''t find any clues. Tiantian, if you don''t go and ask, He Rong should tell you the truth." Pei Tiantian didn''t know why, but she couldn''t laugh. She felt very sour in her heart. She reluctantly twitched her lips and said, "I... I''ll ask when I have time." Shen Xing smiled with satisfaction, "When you ask, remember to tell me. I just want to know who He Rong likes." ?Pei Tiantian nodded casually and returned to the dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, her originally chaotic mind gradually calmed down. Carefully sort out all the girls that He Rong is likely to like. Suddenly I discovered that only the female protagonist seemed to be the most likely. Pei Tiantian suddenly held her breath and rummaged through the drawer, finally pulling out a photo. In the photo, there is a group photo, which was given to her by the villain boss. ?The venue is at the Imperial Film Academy. ?Last month, He Rongs school basketball team went to the Imperial Film Academy to play in the finals of a basketball game. ?Pei Tiantian could see He Rong and her second cousin Pei Tianyu in the photo at a glance, representing the basketball team of the Imperial Film Academy. And...Xue Ningxiang wearing cheerleading clothes. ?Although Xue Ningxiang stands with Pei Tianyu, she has no contact with He Rong. But I should have met him face to face. Could it be that the villain boss bumped into the heroine at that time, and then something happened that she didnt know that made the villain boss fall in love with her. The more Pei Tiantian thought about it, the more likely it seemed. This is the only time in the past few years that Xue Ningxiang and He Rong have been in the same frame. If the two people have any contact, it should only be for a few days. ?Pei Tiantian stuffed the photo back into the drawer with a complicated mood. She felt her eyes were a little sour. When I reached out and touched it, it turned out to be tears. ?Pei Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Why is she crying? The villain boss is not on the path of being a villain now, if he is really with Xue Ningxiang. ?It seems that the two of them are quite compatible. But when he thought of this, Pei Tiantian felt the sourness in his eyes getting stronger and stronger. ??Is it possible that after so many years of going around in circles, the villain boss still fell in love with the heroine according to the plot? ?Pei Tiantian wiped away her tears and secretly told herself that something was wrong, it all seemed so illogical. However, she couldn''t find a better candidate to fit the image of the "people she likes" that He Rong said. ?This matter was kept in Pei Tiantian''s heart, leaving her without a smile on her face all day long. Even Xiao Yao and the others were a little worried that something had happened to Pei Tiantian''s family. ?But within just a week, Pei Tiantian couldn''t bear it anymore. ?No, she must find an opportunity to ask the villain boss face to face to find out what is going on. She didnt believe that the villain would really fall in love with the heroine out of nowhere. Just when Pei Tiantian mustered up the courage to ask He Rong, He Rong told her some shocking news. Tiantian, theres something I havent told you. Your second cousin and Xue Ningxiang seem to be together. Pei Tiantian was stunned on the spot. This sentence completely overturned her previous understanding. ?Pei Tianyu and the heroine are together? ! Two people are together? ??The little girl in front of He Rongjian was as shocked as lightning, and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. When Pei Tiantian appeared in front of him, he heard Pei Tiantian''s heartfelt voice. He Rong was a little helpless. He didn''t know that Pei Tiantian had such a big imagination and actually associated him with Xue Ningxiang. He Rong had no choice but to tell Pei Tiantian about Pei Tianyu and Xue Ningxiang, which indirectly proved his innocence. Pei Tiantian finally came back to her senses, staring at her round grape eyes and biting her lip: "Then when did they get together?" He Rong shook his head: "I don''t know, it must have been a while." When He Rong went to play basketball, he saw Xue Ningxiang and Pei Tianyu holding hands. Pei Tianyu blushed when he saw him and asked him not to tell Pei Tiantian for the time being, saying that he planned to take Xue Ningxiang with his daughter later. Introduced to Pei''s family as a friend. He Rong also noticed that two years ago, Xue Ningxiang''s formerly aggressive eyebrows and eyes that were unkind to him disappeared, as if they had been smoothed over by time. Replaced by a peaceful temperament, this temperament is exactly the same as Pei Tianyu. It turns out that love can really change a person. ?Pei Tiantian nodded thoughtfully. Since Xue Ningxiang is with her second cousin, it is impossible to be with the villain boss. So it was entirely her fault. ?Pei Tiantian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he relaxed, he unconsciously began to wonder who the villain boss liked. Pei Tiantian didn''t want to guess anymore. It was a kind of torture for her. ??Looking up at He Rong, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Brother He Rong, you said before that you have someone you like that you have known for many years. Is it an excuse, or is there really such a person?" He Rong saw that Pei Tiantian finally asked. He stared straight at Pei Tiantian, with obscure emotions flowing in his dark eyes. Of course there is this person, and you know him too. Pei Tiantian was shocked: "I know him too?" ?This is impossible. If she knew him, how could she not guess it? He Rong''s usually cold face was somewhat soft, "Well, I believe you can guess who it is." Pei Tiantian met He Rong''s beautiful eyes, and her fiery gaze made her afraid to look directly into them. Suddenly, happiness reaches the soul. ?Pei Tiantian''s brain became extremely sober at this moment. ?She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she mumbled, "I have classes this afternoon..." and then hurriedly left here. He Rong looked at the little girl who was almost running away, and he lowered his eyes. He knew that this step was dangerous. If Pei Tiantian was unwilling to accept him, the so-called brother-sister relationship they had for so many years would be shattered overnight. However, He Rong didn''t want to wait any longer. They have grown up, Pei Tiantian will be an adult next year, and he has no reason to hide his feelings anymore. He Rong doesnt want to be Pei Tiantians so-called brother anymore. Shen Xing met Pei Tiantian on the way back. Seeing her panic, she was a little strange. He was about to say hello to her, but who knew that Pei Tiantian didn''t see him at all and just kept walking forward. As soon as Shen Xing came back, he asked He Rong what happened. He Rong, you wont quarrel with Tiantian, right? I dont think she looks right. He Rong told Shen Xing about his confession to Pei Tiantian in an extremely calm tone. Shen Xing almost choked to death on his own saliva after hearing this. ha? Isn''t he dreaming? He Rong actually told him that he confessed to Pei Tiantian ??Isnt Pei Tiantian his sister? Shen Xing touched his forehead. He didn''t have a fever. He couldn''t have heard wrong. Once he saw He Rong''s expression that didn''t look like he was joking, Shen Xing couldn''t squeeze out the smile on his face, "Aren''t you brother and sister?" He Rong: "We are not close." Shen Xing thought the same thing, but felt something was wrong. He stared at He Rong and couldn''t help but say: "What if Tiantian just regards you as a brother and doesn''t want to accept you, you..." He Rong''s face remained calm, "There will always be a way." Shen Xing:? ? ? ? ? Brother, what are you talking about? ?This really scared him a little. ??Is it possible that if Pei Tiantian doesn''t agree, He Rong will force her to agree. Thinking of certain legal cases, Shen Xing''s expression changed. "He Rong, don''t do anything that you will regret for the rest of your life! We are law-abiding citizens." After He Rong read the strange thoughts in Shen Xing''s mind, he gave him a cold look, "I won''t hurt her." Shen Xing clearly noticed that He Rong seemed to be extremely possessive of Pei Tiantian. He recalled the way He Rong took care of Pei Tiantian in every detail from high school to college. Originally I thought he was a good brother who cared about his sister, but it turned out that he had such thoughts behind his back. Shen Xing secretly cursed "animal" in his heart and went out to take a shower. That night, Pei Tiantian had insomnia. After she learned about He Rong''s thoughts, she was initially at a loss, but after she came back, she thought about it again and again. Suddenly I realized that I did not have any objectionable feelings towards He Rong. On the contrary, when he thought of He Rong''s eyes, Pei Tiantian''s heart couldn''t help but beat fast, and his face was as red as a peach''s butt. ?In order to prevent her roommates from finding out something was wrong, she nestled in the quilt early and used the quilt to cover the blush on her face. From the beginning, I thought that the villain boss and Xue Ningxiang were together, and I shed tears of sadness, and now I know that the person the villain boss likes is actually me. She had to admit her truest thoughts. She obviously likes He Rong so much. Since childhood, the villain boss has been so kind to her, how could she not like him? ??Furthermore, she has long been accustomed to relying on the villain boss. If He Rong would be absent from her future life, Pei Tiantian would even find it unimaginable. ?This is too scary. After Pei Tiantian thought this through, she quickly fell asleep. Pei Tiantian originally planned to tell He Rong her innermost thoughts, but she was woken up by a call from Yang Wenfu early the next morning. ??Yang Wenfu told Pei Tiantian that the science and technology innovation project she had participated in had been officially approved. Next, she must go to Europe with the team to attend a seven-day meeting. ?Pei Tiantian packed her luggage in a hurry, left school that afternoon and got on a plane to Europe. During this period, Pei Tiantian also received news from He Rong. She briefly introduced the process of this European trip. ?Several times she almost couldn''t hold it back and wanted to tell He Rong what was in her heart. However, they all restrained themselves in the end. ? Pei Tiantian feels that there are some things that are most appropriate to say face to face. Brother He Rong, after I come back, I think we need to make some things clear in person. He Rong saw the text message on the screen and his eyes darkened. ?Lets be clear, does Pei Tiantian want to draw a clear line with herself? What Pei Tiantian didnt know was that He Rong had misinterpreted her words. This week has also become extremely difficult and torturous for the people in He Rong''s dormitory. Since learning that Pei Tiantian has gone to Europe, He Rong has transformed from an ice machine into a big iceberg that can move at any time. No one in the dormitory dared to take a breath. Shen Xing, the only one who knew the inside story, felt even more uncomfortable. After it was over, He Rong expressed his feelings to Tiantian, but Tiantian ran away the next day. Isn''t this a disguised rejection? Shen Xing didn''t know how to comfort He Rong, and the other people in the dormitory didn''t know either. Looking at He Rong''s face, which was no different from that of his dead wife, they were trembling every day, walking on thin ice, for fear of accidentally triggering He Rong. of mold. ?The seven-day trip to Europe was extended to ten days for some reasons. ?On the eleventh day, Pei Tiantian dragged her suitcase back with her team. The first time she returned to school, she couldn''t wait to find He Rong. ?However, Pei Tiantian was stunned when she saw He Rong for the first time. He Rong''s whole body exuded an icy aura, and even his eyebrows had an unbreakable gloom. ?Pei Tiantian blinked her eyes and looked at He Rong. ?She clearly told He Rong that she would explain why He Rong was so unhappy when she came back. Does he feel that he has stayed in Europe for too long? Pei Tiantian was thoughtful and thought it might be the reason. She explained: "Brother He Rong, I''m sorry, because there are a lot of things over there, so I was delayed for a few days. I should have been back a few days ago. " When He Rong saw Pei Tiantian, he was happy, but also a little scared for no reason. ??If Pei Tiantian wanted to say something to him about rejection, he didn''t want to hear it. ??However, He Rong can be indifferent to people all over the world, but he cannot say a cold word to Pei Tiantian. Because he didn''t want to see Pei Tiantian sad. So, the cold air on He Rong''s body gradually dissipated, and his eyes looking at Pei Tiantian became a little warmer. Well, I heard that your project this time is very important, and your performance in Europe is also very exciting. As soon as Pei Tiantian heard this, she immediately acted like a showy little peacock and told He Rong about the things she had experienced in Europe. She is the youngest in the team and has never participated in such a cross-border project before. There are many people who are not optimistic about her. But she slapped those people in the face with her actual actions. Pei Tiantian raised the corners of her lips proudly, "Brother He Rong, I know they want to see me make a fool of myself, but I just can''t do what some people want. The more they want to see me make a fool of myself, the better I have to behave. Angry Kill them." A smile appeared in He Rong''s eyes, "I know you won''t suffer a loss." After showing off, Pei Tiantian was quiet for a moment, lowered her eyes, seemed to be thinking about something, and suddenly said: Brother He Rong, I said before that when I come back, I want to make something clear to you. The smile on He Rong''s face gradually disappeared. Although when he saw the text message, he was mentally prepared. ?However, He Rong did not intend to give up just like that. After all, there is only so much time to come. The little girl in front of me looked at her toes and said to herself: "These days, I have thought about it carefully. We grew up together and know each other well. Brother He Rong, I will remember all the good things you did to me. In my heart. I dont know how to describe my feelings, but I only know that you are one of the most important people around me. I...cant even imagine what I would do if you were not in my life. When the little girl said this, she suddenly raised her eyes and her eyes became bright, "Brother He Rong, I think I like you too, oh no, I should like you very, very much!" He Rong''s eyes were filled with astonishment at first, and then turned into a little bit of joy. It turned out that he misunderstood Pei Tiantian''s meaning. Not only did Pei Tiantian not dislike him, she even liked him. He Rong has seen in a book before that someone described a kind of extreme joy as being like "stepping on a cloud of happiness under your feet." He Rong didn''t know what it felt like, but at this moment, looking at Pei Tiantian''s smiling grape eyes, he really felt the ultimate happiness. ?Stepping on a cloud of happiness, feeling dizzy and floating. If time could stay at this moment forever, then he would be willing to pay any price. (End of this chapter)